Skip to main content

Full text of "The struggle for imperial unity : recollections and experiences"

See other formats


presented  to 

®{je  lltbrarg 

of  the 

33nmerstty  of  ®oro«ta 

The  Estate  if  the  late 
Profess  A.H.  Young,M.A.,D.CL 


(\ 


THE 

JUGGLE  FOR  LMPERIAL  UNITY 


~^>o  CJO.^j 


THE   STRUGGLE  FOR 
IMPERIAL  UNITY 

RECOLLECTIONS  &  EXPERIENCES 


COLONEL  GEORGE  T.  DEN1SON 

President  of  the  British  Empire  League  in  Canada 

A  uthor  of 

Modern  Cavalry"  "A  History  of  Cavalry"  "Soldiering  in  Canada,"  &c. 


^ 


<\ 


"b 


& 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LIMITED 
ST.  MARTIN'S  STREET,  LONDON 
THE  MACMILLAN  CO.  OF  CANADA,  Ltd.,  TORONTO 
THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY,  NEW  YORK 
1909 


RlCUAHD  Cla  LIMITED, 

.    AMi 


PREFACE 


Some  fifteen  years  ago  the  late  Dr.  James  Bain, 
Librarian  of  the  Toronto  Public  Library,  urged  me 
to  write  my  reminiscences.  He  knew  that,  as  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Canada  First  party,  as  Chair- 
man of  the  Organising  Committee  of  the  Imperial 
Federation  League  in  Canada,  then  President  of  it, 
and  after  its  reorganisation,  under  the  name  of  the 
British  Empire  League  in  Canada,  still  President,  I 
had  much  private  information,  in  connection  with  the 
struggle  for  Imperial  Unity,  that  would  be  of  interest 
to  the  public.  He  was  therefore  continually  urging 
me  to  put  down  my  recollections  in  order  that  they 
should  be  preserved. 

I  put  the  matter  off  until  the  year  1899,  when  I 
was  retired  from  the  command  of  my  regiment  on 
reaching  the  age  limit.  I  then  wrote  my  military 
recollections  under  the  title  Soldiering  in  Canada. 
This  was  so  well  received  by  the  Press  and  by  the 
public  that,  being  still  urged  to  prepare  my  political 
reminiscences,  I  began  some  years  ago  to  write  them, 


vi  PREFACE 

and  soon  had  them  finished.  In  the  early  part  <>t 
L908  Dr.  Bain  read  the  manuscript,  and  then  asked 
me  not  to  delay,  as  I  had  intended,  but  to  publish 
at  once.  Shortly  before  his  death  last  spring,  he 
again  expressed  this  wish.  I  have  consulted  several 
of  my  friends,  and  in  view  of  their  advice  now 
publish  this  book. 

I  have  not  attempted  to  write  a  history  of  the 
Imperial  Unity  movement,  but  only  my  personal 
recollections  of  the  work  which  I  have  been  doing 
in  connection  with  it  for  so  many  years.  I  still  feel, 
as  I  did  when  I  was  writing  my  military  recollec- 
tions, that  1  should  follow  the  view  laid  down  by 
the  critic  who  said  that  reminiscences  should  be 
written  just  in  the  style  in  which  a  man  would 
relate  them  to  an  old  friend  while  smoking  a  pipe 
in  front  of  a  fire.  I  have  tried  to  write  the  follow- 
in  that  spirit,  and  if  the  personal  pronoun 
appears  too  often,  it  will  be  because,  being  recollec- 
tions of  work  done,  it  can  hardly  be  avoided. 

GEORGE  T.  DENISON. 

\\\  \  i. <,N  Villa,  Toronto, 

1909. 


VI 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


Introductory  Chapter 1 


CHAPTER  I 

Condition  of  Affairs  in  Canada  before  Confedera- 


tion 


7 


CHAPTER  II 
Canada  First  Party  and  Hudson's  Bay  Territory  .        10 

CHAPTER  III 
The  Red  River  Rebellion 17 

CHAPTER  IV 
The  Red  River  Expedition 33 

CHAPTER  V 

National  Sentiment 4& 

CHAPTER  VI 

Abortive  Political  Movement 5& 

CHAPTER  VII 

The  Independence  Flurry 62 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  VIII 

PAOI 

The  O'Brien  Episode 69 


CHAPTER  IX 
•*    Tin:  Imperial  Fedeeation  League 77 

CHAPTER  X 
Commercial  Union 81 

CHAPTER  XI 
j     Imperial  Federation  League  in  Canada  .       85 

CHAPTER  XII 
Commercial  Union  a  Treasonable  Conspiracy  98 

CHAPTER  XIII 

J    Tii  L888  and   1889.     Work  of  the   [mpebial 

[JB  117 

CHAPTER  XIV 

Vkak  1880 130 

CHAPTER  XV 
Visn  \m>,  1890  [38 

CHAPTER  XVI 

n  OP  1891  155 

CHAPTER  XVII 

ith  (Jou.win  Smith 168 


CONTENTS  ix 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

PAGE 

J  Dissolution  or  the   Imperial  Federation  League  in 

England 194 


CHAPTER  XIX 

J      Organisation  of  the  British  Empire  League      .       .      206 

CHAPTER  XX 

Mission  to  England,  1897 225 

CHAPTER  XXI 
The  West  Indian  Preference  242 

CHAPTER  XXII 

1899  :  Establishment  of  Empire  Day      ....      248 

CHAPTER  XXIII 

The  South  African  War 258 

CHAPTER  rXXIV 

1900  :  Beitish  Empire  League  Banquet  in  London    .      271 

CHAPTER  XXV 

Work  in  Canada  in  1901 285 

CHAPTER  XXVI 

Mission  to  England  in  1902 291 

CHAPTER  XXVII 

Correspondence  with  Mr.  Chamberlain        .        .        .      33& 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  XXVIII 

Congress  of  Chambers  of  Commerce  of  the  Empire, 

L906 356 

APPENDIX  A 
i  in  Reply  to  Sir  C.  Dilke  371 

APPENDIX    /; 

Spibit"  :J77 

Index   .       .  405 

B  T.  Denison Frontispiece 

[mile  Letters  .       .  ...    facing  p.  114 


sU 


THE 

STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 


MACMILLAN    AND    CO.,    Limited 

iMBAY    .    CALCUTTA 
.MELBOURNE 

THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

VORK    .    BOSTON    .    CHICAGO 
!  AXTA   .    SAN    FRANCISCO 

THE  MACMILLAN  CO.  OF  CANADA,  Ltd. 

TORONTO 


THE    STRUGGLE 
FOR    IMPERIAL    UNITY 

INTRODUCTORY  CHAPTER 

A   UNITED   EMPIRE 

The  idea  of  a  great  United  British  Empire  seems  to 
have  originated  on  the  North  American  Continent. 
When  Canada  was  conquered  and  the  power  of  France 
disappeared  from  North  America,  Great  Britain  then 
possessed  the  thirteen  States  or  Colonies,  as  well  as  the 
Provinces  of  Quebec  and  Nova  Scotia. 

The  thirteen  colonies  had  increased  in  population 
and  wealth,  and  the  British  statesmen  burdened  with 
the  heavy  expenses  of  the  French  wars,  which  had 
been  waged  mainly  for  the  protection  of  the  American 
States,  felt  it  only  just  that  these  Colonies  should 
contribute  something  towards  defraying  the  cost  in- 
curred in  defending  them.  This  raised  the  whole 
question  of  taxation  without  representation,  and  for 
ten  years  the  discussion  was  waged  vigorously  between 
the  Mother  Country  and  the  Colonists. 

A  large  number  of  the  Colonists  felt  the  justice  of 
the  claim  of  the  Mother  Country  for  some  assistance, 
but  foresaw  the  danger  of  violent  and  arbitrary  action 


2       THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

in   enforcing  taxation   without  the  taxed   having  any 
in  the  matter.     These  men,  the  Loyalists,  were 

afterwards  known  by  the  name  United  Empire  Loyal  - 
they  advocated  and  struggled  for  the 
organisation  of  a  consolidated  Empire  banded  together 
for  the  common  interest.  Thomas  Hutchinson,  the 
last  loyalist  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  and  one  of  the 
ablest  of  the  loyalist  leaders,  believed  in  the  magni- 
ficent dream  of  a  great  Empire,  to  be  realised  by  the 
process  of  natural  and  legal  development,  in  full  peace 
and  amity  with  the  Mother-land,  in  short,  by  evolution. 

Joseph  Galloway,  who  shared  with  Thomas  Hutchin- 
son the  supreme  place  among  the  American  statesmen 
opposed  to  the  Revolution,  worked  incessantly  in  the 
cause  of  a  United  Empire,  and  has  been  characterised 
as  '  The  giant  corypheus  of  the  pamphleteers."  He 
i  member  of  the  first  continental  Congress  and 
introduced  into  that  body,  on  the  28th  September,  1774, 
his  famous  "  Plan  of  a  proposed  union  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  Colonies." 

In  introducing  this  plan  Galloway  made  some  most 
interesting  remarks,  which  bear  their  lesson  through 
all  the  years  to  the  present  day.      He  said : 

I  am  as  much  a  friend  of  liberty  as  exists.  We 
want  the  aid  and  assistance  and  protection  of  the  arm  of* 
our  Mother  Country.  Protection  and  allegiance  are 
reciprocal  duties.  Can  we  lay  claim  to  the  money  and 
•tion  of  Great  Britain  upon  any  principles  of 
honour  and  conscience  ?  Can  we  wish  to  become  aliens 
to  the  Mother  State  ?  We  must  come  upon  terms 
with  Great  Britain.  Is  it  not  necessary  that  the  trade 
of  the  Empire  should  be  regulated  by  some  power  or 
other'  Can  the  Empire  hold  together  without  it? 
No.     Who  shall  regulate  it  ? 


A  UNITED  EMPIRE  3 

Galloway's  scheme  was  very  nearly  adopted.  In  the 
final  trial  it  was  lost  by  a  vote  of  only  six  colonies  to 
five.  This  rejection  led  Galloway  to  decline  an  election 
to  the  second  Congress,  and  to  appeal  to  the  higher 
tribunal  of  public  opinion.  The  Loyalists  followed  this 
lead,  and  the  struggle  went  on  for  seven  years,  between 
those  who  fought  for  separation  and  independence  and 
those  who  fought  for  the  unity  of  the  Empire. 

The  Revolution  succeeded  through  the  mismanage- 
ment of  the  British  forces  by  the  general  in  command, 
followed  by  the  intervention  of  three  great  European 
nations,  who  were  able  to  secure  temporary  command 
of  the  sea. 

The  United  Empire  Loyalists  were  driven  out  of  the 
old  colonies,  and  many  found  new  homes  in  Nova  Scotia, 
New  Brunswick,  and  Canada;  some  also  went  to 
England  and  the  West  Indies,  carrying  with  them  the 
cherished  ideas  of  maintaining  their  allegiance  to  their 
Sovereign,  of  preserving  their  heritage  as  British 
subjects,  and  still  endeavouring  to  realise  the  dream  of 
a  United  British  Empire. 

For  this  cause  they  had  made  great  sacrifices,  and, 
despoiled  of  all  their  possessions,  had  been  driven  into 
exile,  in  what  was  then  a  wilderness.  Men  do  not 
make  such  extraordinary  sacrifices  except  under  the 
influence  of  some  overpowering  sentiment,  and  in  their 
case  the  moving  sentiment  was  the  Unity  of  the 
Empire.  The  greater  the  hardships  they  encountered, 
the  greater  the  privations  and  sufferings  they  endured 
for  the  cause,  the  dearer  it  grew  to  their  hearts,  for 
men  value  those  things  most  that  have  been  obtained 
at  the  highest  cost. 

In  the  war  of  1812-14  the  intense  spirit  of  loyalty 
in  the  old  exiles  and  their  sons  caused  the  Canadian 

B  2 


4      THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Provinces  to  be  retained  under  the  British  flag,  and  when 
afterwards,  in  1837,  rebellion  broke  out,  fomented  by 
strangers  and  new  settlers,  the  United  Empire  Loyalist 
element  put  it  down  with  a  promptitude  and  vigour 
that  forms  one  of  the  brightest  pages  in  our  history. 
In  Nova  Scotia  the  agitation  for  responsible  govern- 
ment was  headed  by  Joseph  Howe,  a  son  of  one  of  the 
exiled  Loyalists.  Suggestions  of  rebellion  to  him  were 
impossible  of  consideration,  and  he  held  his  province 
true  to  the  Empire,  and  succeeded  by  peaceful  and 
loyal  measures  in  securing  all  he  wanted. 

Then  Great  Britain  repealed  her  corn  laws  instead 
of  amending  them,  and  introduced  free  trade  instead 
of  rearranging  and  reducing  her  tariff.  She  deprived 
Canada  of  a  small  advantage  which  her  products  up  to 
that  time  enjoyed  in  the  British  markets,  and  which 
was  rapidly  assisting  in  the  development  of  what  was 
then  a  poor  and  weak  colony.  This  act  was  a  severe  blow 
to  Canada,  because  it  meant  that  Great  Britain  had 
embarked  on  the  unwise  and  dangerous  policy  of 
treating  foreign  and  even  hostile  countries  as  favour- 
ably as  her  own  peoples  and  her  own  possessions. 

This  caused  a  great  deal  of  dissatisfaction  in  some 
quarters,  and  in  the  year  1849  some  hundreds  of  the 
leading  business  men  in  Montreal  signed  a  manifesto 
advocating  annexation  to  the  United  States.  This 
aroused  strong  opposition  among  the  United  Empire 
Loyalist  element  in  Upper  Canada ;  the  feeling  soon 
manifested  itself  in  a  way  which  proved  that  no 
pecuniary  losses  could  shake  the  deep-seated  loyalty  of 
the  Canadian  people.  The  annexation  movement 
withered  at  once. 

Seeing  how  severely  the  action  of  the  Mother 
Country   had   borne    upon    Canada,    Lord    Elgin,    then 


A  UNITED  EMPIRE  5 

Governor-General  of  Canada,  was  instructed  to  en- 
deavour to  arrange  for  a  reciprocity  treaty  with  the 
United  States,  or  in  other  words  to  ask  a  foreign 
country  to  give  Canada  trade  advantages  which  would 
recompense  her  for  what  Great  Britain  had  taken  away 
from  her.  The  United  States  Government,  either 
influenced  by  the  blandishments  of  Lord  Elgin,  or  by 
a  politic  desire  of  turning  Canada's  trade  in  their  own 
direction,  and  making  her  dependent  for  her  business 
and  the  prosperity  of  her  people  upon  a  treaty  which 
the  United  States  would  have  the  power  of  terminating 
in  twelve  years,  consented  to  make  the  treaty. 

It  was  concluded  in  1854,  and  for  twelve  years 
during  a  most  critical  period,  when  railways  and 
railway  systems  were  beginning  to  be  established,  the 
great  bulk  of  the  trade  of  Canada  was  diverted  to  the 
United  States,  the  lines  of  transportation  naturally 
developed  mainly  from  north  to  south,  and  the  foreign 
handling  of  our  products  was  left  very  much  to  the 
United  States.  The  Crimean  war  broke  out  in  1854 
and  lasted  till  1856,  raising  the  price  of  farm  produce 
two-fold,  and  adding  largely  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
Canadian  people.  The  large  railway  expenditure 
during  the  same  period  also  aided  to  produce  an  era  of 
inflation,  while  during  the  last  five  years  of  the  exist- 
ence of  the  treaty  the  Civil  War  in  the  United  States 
created  an  extraordinary  demand,  at  war  prices,  for 
almost  everything  the  Canadian  people  had  to  sell. 
The  result  was  that,  from  reasons  quite  disconnected 
from  the  reciprocity  treaty,  during  a  great  part  of  its 
existence  the  Canadian  people  enjoyed  a  most  remark- 
able development  and  prosperity. 

The  United  States  Government,  although  the  treaty 
is  said  to  have  been  of  more  real  value  to  them  than 


6       THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

to  Canada,  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  gave  the 
t  w.  i  years'  notice  to  abrogate  it,  and  they  did  so  evidently 
in  the  hope  that  the  financial  distress  and  loss  that  its 
discontinuance  would  bring  upon  the  people  of  Canada 
would  create  at  once  a  demand  for  annexation.  In  a 
sense  they  were  right;  talk  in  favour  of  annexation 
soon  heard  from  a  few,  but  the  old  sentiment  of 
loyalty  to  the  Empire  was  too  strong,  and  the  people 
turned  to  the  idea  of  the  confederation  of  the  Provinces 
and  the  opening  up  of  trade  with  the  West  Indies  and 
other  countries.  The  Confederation  of  Canada  was  the 
result,  and  the  Dominion  was  established  on  the  1st  of 
July,  1867. 

My  object  in  writing  the  following  pages  is  to 
describe  more  particularly  from  my  own  recollection, 
and  my  own  knowledge  of  the  facts,  the  movement  in 
favour  of  the  Unity  of  the  Empire  which  has  been 
going  on  during  the  last  forty  years. 


CHAPTER  I 

CONDITION   OF   AFFAIRS   IN   CANADA   BEFORE 
CONFEDERATION 

The  extraordinary  change  that  has  taken  place  in 
Canada,  in  every  way,  in  the  last  fifty  years  cannot  be 
appreciated  except  by  those  who  are  old  enough  to 
remember  the  condition  of  affairs  about  the  middle  of 
last  century.  The  ideas,  sentiments,  aspirations,  and 
hopes  of  the  people  have  since  then  been  revolutionised. 
At  that  time  the  North  American  Provinces  were  poor, 
sparsely  settled,  scattered  communities,  with  no  large 
towns,  no  wealthy  classes,  without  a  literature,  with 
scarcely  any  manufactures,  and  with  a  population 
almost  entirely  composed  of  struggling  farmers  and  the 
few  traders  depending  upon  them.  The  population  was 
less  than  3,500,000.  The  total  exports  and  imports  in 
1868  were  $131,027,532.  The  small  Provincial  Govern- 
ments found  their  duties  confined  to  narrow  local  limits. 
All  the  important  questions  were  entirely  in  the  hands 
of  the  Home  Government.  The  defence  was  paid  for 
by  them.  British  troops  occupied  all  the  important 
points,  and  foreign  affairs  were  left  without  question 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  British  statesmen.  The 
Provinces  had  no  power  whatever  in  diplomacy,  and 
were  interested  only  in  a  few  disputes  with  the  United 
States  in  reference  to  boundary  difficulties,  which  were 


s 


8       THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

generally  settled  without  consultation  with  the 
( Jolonial  Governments,  and  with  very  little  thought  for 
the  interests  or  the  future  needs  of  the  little  British 
communities  scattered  about  in  North  America. 

The  settlements  were  comparatively  so  recent  that 
men  called  themselves  either  English,  Irish,  or  Scotch, 
according  to  the  nationality  of  their  parents  or  grand- 
parents. The  national  societies,  St.  George's,  St. 
Andrew's  and  St.  Patrick's,  may  have  helped  to  continue 
this  feeling,  so  that  in  reference  to  the  various  Pro- 
vinces there  was  not,  and  could  not  be,  any  national 
spirit.  Another  cause  that  led  to  the  absence  of 
national  spirit  or  self-confidence  was  that  Great 
Britain  not  only  held  the  power  of  peace  and  war  in 
her  own  hands,  but,  as  a  consequence,  took  upon  her- 
self the  responsibility  for  the  defence  of  the  Provinces. 
British  troops,  as  has  been  said,  garrisoned  all  the 
important  points,  and  all  the  expenses  were  borne  by 
the  Imperial  Government.  Canada  had  no  militia 
except  upon  paper,  no  arms,  no  uniforms,  no  military 
stores  or  equipment  of  any  kind.  She  depended  solely 
upon  the  Mother  Country ;  even  the  Post  Office 
System  was  a  branch  of  the  English  Post  Office 
Service.  One  can  readily  imagine  the  lack  of  local 
national  spirit.  Of  course  the  loyalty  to  the  Mother 
Country  and  the  Sovereign  and  the  Empire  was 
always  strong,  but  it  was  not  closely  allied  to  the  spirit 
of  nationality  as  attached  to  the  soil. 

When  the  Crimean  war  broke  out,  the  British  troops 
were  required  for  it,  and  Canada  was  called  upon  to 
a  militia  force  for  her  own  needs.  This  she  did. 
Ten  thousand  men  were  organised,  armed,  uniformed, 
and  equipped  at  ber  expense.  They  were  called  the 
Active  Militia,  and  were  drilled  ten  days  in  each  year. 


CANADA  BEFORE  CONFEDERATION  9 

The  assumption  of  responsibility  had  an  effect  upon 
the  country,  and  when  the  Trent  difficulty  arose  the 
force  was  increased  by  the  spontaneous  action  of  the 
people  to  about  thirty-eight  thousand  men.  Four 
years  later  the  Fenian  raids  took  place  upon  our 
frontier,  and  were  repulsed,  largely  by  the  efforts  of 
the  Canadian  Militia.  All  this  appealed  to  the 
imagination  of  our  youth,  and  as  confederation  was 
proclaimed  the  following  year  the  ground  was  fallow 
for  sowing  seeds  of  a  national  spirit. 

The  effect  of  confederation  on  the  Canadians  was 
very  remarkable.  The  small  Provinces  were  all  merged 
into  a  great  Dominion.  The  Provincial  idea  was  gone. 
Canada  was  now  a  country  with  immense  resources  and 
great  possibilities.  The  idea  of  expansion  had  seized 
upon  the  people,  and  at  once  steps  were  taken  looking 
to  the  absorption  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory  and 
union  with  British  Columbia. 

With  this  came  visions  of  a  great  and  powerful 
country  stretching  from  ocean  to  ocean,  and  destined 
to  be  one  of  the  dominant  powers  of  the  world. 


CHAPTER   TI 

CANADA    FIRST    PARTY   AXD   HUDSON   HAY  TERRITORY 

[T  was  at  the  period  when  these  conditions  existed 
that  business  took  me  to  Ottawa  from  the  15th  April 
until  the  20th  May,  1868.  Wm.  A.  Foster  of  Toronto, 
a  barrister,  afterwards  a  leading  Queen's  Counsel,  was 
there  at  the  same  time,  and  through  our  friend, 
Benry  J.  Morgan,  we  were  introduced  to  Charles 
Mair,  of  Lanark,  Ontario,  and  Robert  J.  Haliburton,  of 
Halifax,  eldest  son  of  the  celebrated  author  of  "  Sam 
Slick."  We  were  five  young  men  of  about  twenty- 
eight  years  of  age,  except  Haliburton,  who  was  four  or 
five  years  older.  We  very  soon  became  warm  friends, 
and  spent  most  of  our  evenings  together  in  Morgan's 
quarters.  We  must  have  been  congenial  spirits,  for 
our  friendship  has  been  close  and  firm  all  our  lives. 
Poster  and  Haliburton  have  passed  away,  but  their 
work  lives. 

The  seed  they  sowed  has  sprung  at  last, 
And  grows  and  blossoms  through  the  land. ' 

Those  meetings  were  the  origin  of  the  "Canada 
First  "  }  »arty.  Nothing  could  show  more  clearly  the 
hold  that  confederation  had  taken  of  the  imagination 
of  young  Canadians   than  the  fact  that,  night    after 

1  From  Charles  Mail's  lines  in  memory  of  Foster. 


CANADA  FIRST  PARTY  n 

night,  five  young  men  should  give  up  their  time  and 
their  thoughts  to  discussing  the  higher  interests  of 
their  country,  and  it  ended  in  our  making  a  solemn 
pledge  to  each  other  that  we  would  do  all  we  could  to 
advance  the  interests  of  our  native  land ;  that  we 
would  put  our  country  first,  before  all  personal,  or 
political,  or  party  considerations ;  that  we  would 
change  our  party  affiliations  as  often  as  the  true 
interests  of  Canada  required  it.  Some  years  after- 
wards we  adopted,  as  I  will  explain,  the  name  "  Canada 
First,"  meaning  that  the  true  interest  of  Canada  was 
to  be  first  in  our  minds  on  every  occasion.  Forty 
years  have  elapsed  and  I  feel  that  every  one  of  the  five 
held  true  to  the  promise  we  then  made  to  each  other. 

One  point  that  we  discussed  constantly  was  the 
necessity,  now  that  we  had  a  great  country,  of  en- 
couraging in  every  possible  way  the  growth  of  a 
strong  national  spirit.  Ontario  knew  little  of  Nova 
Scotia  or  New  Brunswick  and  they  knew  little  of  us. 
The  name  Canadian  was  at  first  bitterly  objected  to  by 
the  Nova  Scotians,  while  the  New  Brunswickers  were 
indifferent.  This  was  natural,  for  old  Canada  had  been 
an  almost  unknown  Province  to  the  men  who  lived  by 
the  sea,  and  whose  trade  relations  had  been  mainly 
with  the  United  States,  the  West  Indies,  and  foreign 
countries. 

It  was  apparent  that  until  there  should  grow,  not 
only  a  feeling  of  unity,  but  also  a  national  pride  and 
devotion  to  Canada  as  a  Dominion,  no  real  progress 
could  be  made  towards  building  up  a  strong  and 
powerful  community.  We  therefore  considered  it  to 
be  our  first  duty  to  work  in  that  direction  and  do 
everything  possible  to  encourage  national  sentiment. 
History   had  taught  us  that   every  nation    that   had 


12     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

become  great,  and  had  exercised  an  important  influence 
upon  the  world,  had  invariably  been  noted  for  a  strong 
patriotic  spirit,  and  we  believed  in  the  sentiment  of 
putting  the  country  above  all  other  considerations — the 
feeling  that  existed  in  Rome 

When  none  was  for  a  party 

When  all  were  for  the  State. 

This  idea  we  were  to  preach  in  season  and  out  of 
sea-!  m  whenever  opportunity  offered.  The  next  point 
that  attracted  our  attention  was  the  necessity  of 
securing  for  the  new  Dominion  the  Hudson's  Bay* 
Territory  and  the  adhesion  of  British  Columbia.  At 
this  time  the  Maritime  Provinces  were  not  keenly 
interested  in  either  of  these  projects,  while  the  province 
of  Quebec  was  secretly  opposed  to  the  acquisition  of  the 
Territory,  fearing  that  it  would  cost  money  to  acquire 
and  govern  it,  but  principally  because  many  of  the 
French  Canadians  dreaded  the  growing  strength  in  the 
Dominion  of  English  speaking  people,  and  the  conse- 
quent relative  diminution  of  their  proportionate  in- 
fluence on  the  administration  of  affairs.  The,  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  were  also  dissatisfied  at  the  prospect  of 
the  loss  of  the  great  monopoly  they  had  enjoyed  for 
nearly  two  hundred  years.  They  continued  the  policy 
they  had  early  adopted,  of  doing  all  possible  to  create 
the  belief  that  the  territory  was  a  barren,  inhospitable, 
frozen  region,  unfit  for  habitation,  and  only  suitable  to 
form  a  great  preserve  for  fur-bearing  animals.  This 
general  belief  as  to  the  uselessness  of  the  country,  and 
and  inaccessibility,  which  prevented  any 
full  information  being  gained  as  to  its  real  capabilities, 
also  had  the  effect  of  making  many  people  doubtful 
its  value  and  careless  as  to  its  acquisition.     As 


CANADA  FIRST  PARTY  13 


an  illustration  of  the  ignorance  and  false  impressions 
of  the  value  of  the  country,  it  is  interesting  to  recall 
that  when,  in  1857,  an  agitation  was  set  on  foot 
looking  to  the  absorption  of  the  North-West  Terri- 
tories, very  strong  opposition  came  from  a  large  portion 
of  the  Canadian  Press.  Some  wrote  simply  in  the 
interests  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company.  Some  wrote 
what  they  really  believed  to  be  true.  Now  that 
Manitoba  No.  1  hard  wheat  has  a  fame  all  over 
the  world,  as  the  best  and  most  valuable  wheat  that  is 
grown,  it  is  interesting  to  read  the  opinion  of  the 
Montreal  Transcript  in  1857  that  the  climate  of  the 
North-West  "  is  altogether  unfavourable  to  the  growth 
of  grain  "  and  that  the  summer  is  so  short  as  to  make 
it  difficult  to  "  mature  even  a  small  potato  or  a  cabbage." 

The  Government,  under  the  far-seeing  leadership  of 
Sir  John  Macdonald,  were  negotiating  in  1868  for  the 
purchase  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  rights,  and 
they  sent  Sir  George  Cartier  and  the  Hon.  Wra.  Mac- 
dougall  to  England  to  carry  on  the  negotiations.  Mr. 
Macdougall  was  a  man  of  great  force  of  character,  an 
able  debater  and  a  keen  Canadian.  We  knew  he  would 
do  all  that  man  could  do  to  secure  the  territory  for 
Canada,  and  as  far  as  the  arrangements  in  the  old 
country  were  concerned  he  was  successful. 

In  anticipation  of  the  incorporation  of  the  territory 
in  the  Dominion,  and  partly  to  assist  the  Red  River 
Settlement  by  giving  employment  to  the  people,  the 
Canadian  Government  sent  up  some  officials  and  began 
building  a  road  from  Fort  Garry,  now  Winnipeg,  to  the 
north-west  angle  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods.  This 
was  in  the  autumn  of  1868.  Mr.  Macdougall  appointed 
Charles  Mair  to  the  position  of  paymaster  of  this  party, 
and  at  once  we  saw  the  opportunity  of  doing  some 


14 


HE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 


good  work  towards  helping  on  the  acquisition  of  the 
territory.    We  felt  that  the  country  was  misunderstood, 

and  it  was  arranged,  through  the  Hon.  George  Brown, 
the  proprietor  and  editor  of  the  Toronto  Globe,  who 
had  for  many  years  been  strongly  in  favour  of  securing 
the  North- West,  that  Mair  was  to  write  letters  to  the 
Globe  on  every  available  opportunity,  giving  a  true 
account  of  the  capabilities  of  the  terrritory  as  to  the 
soil,  products,  climate,  and  suitability  for  settlement. 

Mair  soon  formed  a  most  favourable  opinion,  and 
became  convinced  that  a  populous  agricultural 
community  could  be  maintained,  and  that  in  time  to 
come  a  large  and  productive  addition  would  be  made 
to  the  farming  resources  of  Canada.  He  pictured  the 
country  in  glowing  terms,  and  practically  preached 
that  a  crusade  of  Ontario  men  should  move  out  and 
open  up  and  cultivate  its  magnificent  prairies.  His 
letters  attracted  a  great  deal  of  attention,  and  were 
copied  very  extensively  in  the  Press  of  Upper  Canada 
and  the  Maritime  Provinces.  They  were  filled  with 
the  Canadian  national  spirit,  and  had  a  great  effect  in 
awakening  the  minds  of  the  people  to  the  importance 
of  the  acquisition  of  the  country.  Reports  of  his  letters 
got  back  to  Fort  Garry,  and  caused  much  hostile 
feeling  in  the  minds  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  officials, 
and  the  French  half-breeds  and  their  clergy.  The 
feeling  on  one  occasion  almost  led  to  actual  violence. 

Six  years  before  this,  in  1862,  John  C.  Schultz 
(afterwards  Sir  John  Schultz,  K.C.M.G.,  Lieutenant- 
i  nor  of  Manitoba)  had  arrived  in  Fort  Garry.  He 
lien  a  young  doctor  only  twenty-two  years  of  age. 
He  at  on,,,  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession,  as 
well  as  in  the  business  of  buying  and  selling  furs,  and 
trading  with   the    Indians   and  inhabitants.     He  was 


CANADA  FIRST  PARTY  15 

born  at  Amherstburg,  and  had  grown  up  and  been 
educated  in  the  country  where  Brock  and  Tecumseh 
had  performed  their  greatest  exploit  in  defence  of 
Canada.  He  was  a  loyal  and  patriotic  Canadian.  He 
had  been  persecuted  by  Hudson's  Bay  officials.  Once 
he  was  put  in  prison  by  them,  but  was  soon  taken  out 
by  a  mob  of  the  inhabitants.  Mair  soon  became 
attached  to  Schultz.  They  were  about  the  same  age, 
and  possessed  in  common  a  keen  love  for'  the  land  of 
their  birth.  Mair  told  him  of  the  work  of.  our  little 
party,  and  he  expressed  his  sympathy  and  desire  to 
assist.  In  March,  1869,  Schultz  came  down  to  Montreal 
on  business,  and  when  passing  through  Toronto 
brought  me  a  letter  of  introduction  from  Mair,  who 
had  written  to  me  once  or  twice  before,  speaking  in  the 
highest  terms  of  Schultz,  and  predicting  (truthfully) 
that  in  the  future  he  would  be  the  leading  man  in  the 
North- West,  and  he  advised  that  he  should  be  enrolled 
in  our  little  organisation.  Haliburton  happened  to  be 
in  Toronto  at  the  time  and  I  introduced  Schultz  to 
him  and  to  W.  A.  Foster,  and  we  warmly  welcomed 
him  into  our  ranks.  He  was  the  sixth  member.  Soon 
afterwards  we  began  quietly  making  recruits,  considering 
very  carefully  each  name  as  suggested. 

Schultz  went  back  to  Fort  Garry.  The  negotiations 
for  the  acquisition  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory  were 
brought  to  a  successful  termination,  and  it  was  arranged 
that  it  should  be  taken  over  on  the  1st  December, 
1869.  Mr.  Macdougall  was  appointed  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  Territory,  and  with  a  small  staff  of 
officials  he  started  for  Fort  Garry. 

During  this  time  Haliburton  had  been  lecturing  in 
Ontario  and  Quebec  on  the  question  of  "  inter- 
provincial  trade,"  showing  that  it  should  be  strongly 


16     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

encouraged,  and  would  be  a  most  efficient  means  for 
creating  a  feeling  of  unity  among  the  various  provinces. 
Be  also  delivered  a  very  able  lecture  on  "The  Men  of 
the  North,"  showing  their  power  and  influence  on 
history,  and  pointing  out  that  the  Canadians  would  be 
the  "  Northmen  of  the  New  World,"  and  in  this  way  he 
endeavoured  to  arouse  the  pride  of  Canadians  in  their 
country,  and  to  create  a  feeling  of  confidence  in  its 
future.  This  was  all  in  the  line  of  our  common  desire 
to  foster  a  national  spirit,  which  formerly,  in  the 
Canadian  smse,  had  not  existed. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE   RED   RIVER   REBELLION 

During  this  year,  1869,  when  the  negotiations  in 
England  had  been  agreed  upon,  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment had  sent  out  a  surveying  expedition  under  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Dennis.  This  officer  had  taken  a  prominent 
part  in  the  affair  of  the  Fenian  Raid  at  Fort  Erie 
three  years  before,  with  no  advantage  to  the  country 
and  considerable  discredit  to  himself.  His  party  began 
surveying  the  land  where  a  hardy  population  of  half- 
breeds  had  their  farms  and  homes,  and  where  they  had 
been  settled  for  generations.  Naturally  great  alarm 
and  indignation  were  aroused.  The  road  that  was  being 
built  from  Winnipeg  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  also 
added  considerably  to  their  anxiety. 

The  Hudson's  Bay  officials  were  mainly  covertly 
hostile.  The  French  priests  also  viewed  an  irruption 
of  strangers  with  strong  aversion,  and  everything 
tended  to  incite  an  uprising  against  the  establishment 
of  the  new  Government.  When  Lieut.-Governor 
Macdougall  arrived  at  Pembina  and  crossed  the  bound- 
ary line,  he  was  stopped  by  an  armed  force  of  French 
half  breeds,  and  turned  back  out  of  the  country.  He 
waited  till  the  1st  December,  when  his  commission  was 
to  have  come  into  force,  and  then  appointed  Lieut.- 
Colonel    Dennis    as   Lieutenant   and    Conservator    of 

c 


1 8     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

the  Peace,  and  sent  him  to  Fort  Garry  to  endeavour  to 
organise  a  sufficient  force  among  the  loyal  population 
to  put  down  the  rebellion,  and  re-establish  the  Queen's 
authority. 

When  Lieut.-Colonel  Dennis  reached  Fort  Garry,  he 
went  straight  to  Dr.  Schultz'  house  where  Mair  was 
staying  at  the  time,  and  showed  them  his  commission. 
Schultz,  who  was  an  able  man  of  great  courage  and 
strength  of  character,  as  well  as  sound  judgment,  said 
at  once  that  the  commission  was  all  that  was  wanted, 
and  that  he  would  organise  a  force  of  the  surveyors, 
Canadian  roadmen,  etc.,  who  were  principally  Ontario 
nun,  and  that  they  could  easily  seize  the  Fort  that 
night  by  surprise,  as  there  were  only  a  few  of  the 
Insurgents  in  it,  and  those  not  anticipating  the  slight- 
est difficulty.  This  was  the  wisest  and  best  course,  for 
had  the  Fort  been  seized,  it  would  have  dominated  the 
settlement  and  established  a  rallying  point  for  the 
loyal,  who  formed  fifty  per  cent,  of  the  population. 

Colonel  Dennis  would  not  agree  to  this.  On  the 
contrary  In-  advised  Dr.  Schultz  to  organise  all  the 
men  he  could  at  the  Fort  Garry  Settlement,  while  he 
himself  would  go  down  to  the  Stone  Fort,  and  raise  the 
loyal  Scotch  half  breeds  of  the  lower  Settlements. 
This  decision  at  once  shut  off  all  possibility  of  success. 
Kill,  the  rebel  leader,  had  ample  opportunity  not  only 
to  fill  Fort  Garry  with  French  half  breeds,  but  it 
enabled  him  to  cut  off  and  besiege  Dr.  Schultz  and  the 
Canadians  who  had  gathered  at  his  house  for 
protection. 

When  mat  tors  had  got  to  this  point  Colonel  Dennis 
lost  heart,  abandoned  his  levies  at  the  Stone  Fort  in 
the  night,  leaving  an  order  for  them  to  disperse  and 
return    to  their   homes.     He  escaped    to   the    United 


THE  RED  RIVER  REBELLION  19 

States  by  making  a  wide  (Utour.  Schultz  and  his 
party  had  to  surrender  and  were  put  into  prison. 
Mair,  Dr.  Lynch,  and  Thomas  Scott  were  among  these 
prisoners. 

When  the  news  of  these  doings  came  to  Ontario 
there  was  a  good  deal  of  dissatisfaction,  but  the 
distance  was  so  great,  and  the  news  so  scanty,  and  so 
lacking  in  details,  that  the  public  generally  were  not  at 
first  much  interested.  The  Canada  First  group  were 
of  course  keenly  aroused  by  the  imprisonment  and 
dangerous  position  of  Mair  and  Schultz,  and  at  that 
time  matters  looked  very  serious  to  those  of  us  who 
were  so  keenly  anxious  for  the  acquisition  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Territory.  Lieut.-Governor  Macdougall 
had  been  driven  out,  his  deputy  had  disappeared  after 
his  futile  and  ill-managed  attempt  to  put  down  the 
insurrection,  Mair  and  Schultz  and  the  loyal  men  were 
in  prison,  Riel  had  established  his  government  firmly, 
and  had  a  large  armed  force  and  the  possession  of  the 
most  important  stronghold  in  the  country.  An  unbroken 
wilderness  of  hundreds  of  miles  separated  the  district 
from  Canada,  and  made  a  military  expedition  a  difficult 
and  tedious  operation.  These  difficulties,  however,  we 
knew  were  not  the  most  dangerous.  There  were  many 
influences  working  against  the  true  interests  of 
Canada,  and  it  is  hard  for  the  present  generation  to 
appreciate  the  gravity  of  the  situation. 

In  the  first  place  the  people  of  Ontario  were 
indifferent,  they  did  not  at  first  seem  to  feel  or  under- 
stand the  great  importance  of  the  question,  and  this 
indifference  was  the  greatest  source  of  anxiety  to  us  in 
the  councils  of  our  party.  By  this  time  Foster 
and  I  had  gained  a  number  of  recruits.  Dr.  Canniff, 
J.  D.  Edgar,  Richard  Grahame,  Hugh  Scott,  Thomas 

c  2 


20    THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Walmsley,  George  Kingsmill,  Joseph  E.  McDougall, 
and  George  M.  Rae  had  all  joined  the  executive 
committee,  and  we  had  a  number  of  other  adherents 
ready  and  willing  to  assist.  Foster  and  I  were 
constantly  conferring  and  discussing  the  difficulties, 
and  meetings  of  the  committee  were  often  called  to 
decide  upon  the  best  action  to  adopt. 

Governor  Macdougall  had  returned  humiliated  and 
baffled^  blaming  the  Hon.  Joseph  Howe  for  having  fed 
the  dissatisfaction  at  Fort  Garry.  This  charge  has  not 
been  supported  by  any  evidence,  and  such  evidence  as 
there  is  conveys  a  very  different  impression. 

Governor  McTavish  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
was  believed  to  be  in  collusion  with  Riel,  and  willing 
to  thwart  the  aims  of  Canada.  Mr.  Macdougall  states  in 
his  pamphlet  of  Letters  to  Joseph  Howe,  that  in  Sep- 
tember 1868  every  member  of  the  Government,  except 
Mr.  Tilley  and  himself,  was  either  indifferent  or  hostile 
to  the  acquisition  of  the  Territories.  He  also  charges 
the  French  Catholic  priests  as  being  very  hostile  to 
Canada,  and  says  that  from  the  moment  he  was  met 
with  armed  resistance,  until  his  return  to  Canada,  the 
policy  of  the  Government  was  consistent  in  one  direction, 
namely,  to  abandon  the  country. 

Dr.  George  Bryce  in  his  Remarkable  History  of 
th>  Hudson's  Bay  Company  points  out  the  serious 
condition  of  affairs  at  this  time.  The  Company's 
Governor,  McTavish,  was  ill,  the  government  by  the 
Company  moribund,  and  the  action  of  the  Canadian 
authorities  in  sending  up  an  irritating  expedition  <.f 
surveyors  and  roadmakers  was  most  impolitic.  The 
influence  of  mercantile  interests  in  St.  Paul  was  also 
kemly  against  Canada,  and  a  number  of  settlers  from 
the    United    States    helped     to    foment     trouble    and 


THE  RED  RIVER  REBELLION  21 

encourage  a  change  of  allegiance.  Dr.  Bryce  states 
that  there  was  a  large  sum  of  money  "  available  in 
St.  Paul  for  the  purpose  of  securing  a  hold  by  the 
Americans  on  the  fertile  plains  of  Rupert's  Land." 
Dr.  Bryce  sums  up  the  dangers  as  follows :  "  Can  a 
more  terrible  combination  be  imagined  than  this  ?  A 
decrepit  Government  with  the  executive  officer  sick  ;  a 
rebellious  and  chronically  dissatisfied  Metis  element ; 
a  government  at  Ottawa  far  removed  by  distance, 
committing  with  unvarying  regularity  blunder  after 
blunder ;  a  greedy  and  foreign  cabal  planning  to  seize 
the  country  ;  and  a  secret  Jesuitical  plot  to  keep  the 
Governor  from  action  and  to  incite  the  fiery  Metis 
to  revolt." 

The  Canada  First  organisation  was  at  this  time 
a  strictly  secret  one,  its  strength,  its  aims,  even  its 
existence  being  unknown  outside  of  the  ranks  of  the 
members.  The  committee  were  fully  aware  of  all  these 
difficulties,  and  felt  that  the  people  generally  were  not 
impressed  with  the  importance  of  the  issues  and  were 
ignorant  of  the  facts.  The  idea  had  been  quietly 
circulated  through  the  Government  organs  that  the 
troubles  had  been  caused  mainly  through  the  indiscreet 
and  aggressive  spirit  shown  by  the  Canadians  at  Fort 
Garry,  and  much  aggravated  through  the  ill-advised 
and  hasty  conduct  of  Lieut.-Governor  Macdougall. 

The  result  was  that  there  was  little  or  no  sympathy 
with  any  of  those  who  had  been  cast  into  prison,  except 
among  the  ranks  of  the  little  Canada  First  group,  who 
understood  the  question  better,  and  had  been  directly 
affected  through  the  imprisonment  of  two  of  their 
leading  members. 

The  news  came  down  in  the  early  spring  of  1870 
that  Schultz  and  Mair  had  escaped,  and  soon  afterwards 


22     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

came  the  information  that  Thomas  Scott,  a  loyal 
Ontario  man,  an  Orangeman,  had  been  cruelly  put 
to  death  by  the  Rebel  Government.  Up  to  this  time 
it  had  been  found  difficult  to  excite  any  interest  in 
Ontario  in  the  fact  that  a  number  of  Canadians  had 
been  thrown  into  prison.  Foster  and  I,  who  had  been 
consulting  almost  daily,  were  much  depressed  at  the 
apathy  of  the  public,  but  when  we  heard  that  Schultz 
and  Mair.  as  well  as  Dr.  Lynch,  were  all  on  the  way  to 
Ontario,  and  that  Scott  had  been  murdered,  it  was  seen 
at  once  that  there  was  an  opportunity,  by  giving 
a  public  reception  to  the  loyal  refugees,  to  draw 
attention  to  the  matter,  and  by  denouncing  the  murder 
of  Scott,  to  arouse  the  indignation  of  the  people,  and 
foment  a  public  opinion  that  would  force  the  Govern- 
ment to  send  up  an  armed  expedition  to  restore 
order. 

George  Kingsmill,  the  editor  of  the  Toronto  Daily 
Telegraph,  at  that  time  was  one  of  our  committee,  and 
on  Foster's  suggestion  the  paper  was  printed  in 
mourning  with  "  turned  rules  '  as  a  mark  of  respect  to 
the  memory  of  the  murdered  Scott,  and  Foster,  who 
had  already  contributed  able  articles  to  the  West- 
minster Review  in  April  and  October  1865,  began  a 
series  of  articles  which  were  published  by  Kingsmill 
as  editorials,  which  at  once  attracted  attention.  It 
was  like  putting  a  match  to  tinder.  Foster  was 
accustomed  to  discuss  these  articles  with  me,  and  to 
read  them  to  me  in  manuscript,  and  I  was  delighted 
with  the  vigour  and  intense  national  spirit  which 
hnathed  in  them  all.  He  met  the  arguments  of  the 
official  Press  with  vehement  appeals  to  the  patriotism 
of  his  fellow  countrymen.  The  Government  organs 
were    endeavouring    to    quiet     public     opinion,    and 


THE  RED  RIVER  REBELLION  23 

suggestions  were  freely  made  that  the  loyal  Canadians 
who  had  taken  up  arms  on  behalf  of  the  Queen's 
authority  in  obedience  to  Governor  Macdougall's  proc- 
lamation had  been  indiscreet,  and  had  brought  upon 
themselves  the  imprisonment  and  hardships  they  had 
suffered. 

Mair  and  Schultz  had  escaped  from  prison  about  the 
same  time.  Schultz  went  to  the  Lower  Red  River 
which  was  settled  by  loyal  English-speaking  half 
breeds,  and  Mair  to  Portage  la  Prairie,  where  there  was 
also  a  loyal  settlement.  They  each  began  to  organise 
an  armed  force  to  attack  Fort  Garry  and  release  their 
comrades,  who  were  still  in  prison  there.  They  made  a 
junction  at  Headingly,  and  had  scaling  ladders  and 
other  preparations  for  attacking  Fort  Garry.  Schultz 
brought  up  about  six  hundred  men,  and  Mair  with  the 
Portage  la  Prairie  contingent,  under  command  of 
Major  Charles  Boulton,  had  about  sixty  men.  Riel 
became  alarmed,  opened  a  parley  with  the  loyalists, 
and  agreed  to  deliver  up  the  prisoners,  and  pledge 
himself  to  leave  the  loyalist  settlements  alone  if  he 
was  not  attacked.  The  prisoners  were  released  and 
Mair  went  back  to  Portage  la  Prairie,  and  Schultz  to 
the  Selkirk  settlement.  Almost  immediately  Schultz 
left  for  Canada  with  Joseph  Monkman,  by  way  of  Rainy 
River  to  Duluth,  while  Mair,  accompanied  by  J.  J.  Setter, 
started  on  the  long  march  on  snow  shoes  with  dog 
sleighs  over  four  hundred  miles  of  the  then  uninhabited 
waste  of  Minnesota  to  St.  Paul.  This  was  in  the 
winter,  and  the  journey  in  both  cases  was  made  on 
snow  shoes  and  with  dog  sleighs.  Mair  arrived  in 
St.  Paul  a  few  days  before  Schultz. 

We  heard  of  their  arrival  at  St.  Paul  by  telegraph, 
and  our  committee  called  a  meeting  to  consider  the 


24     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

(jutstion  of  a  reception  to  the  refugees.  This  meeting 
was  not  called  by  advertisement,  so  much  did  we  dread 
the  indifference  of  the  public  and  the  danger  of  our 
efforts  being  a  failure.  It  was  decided  that  we  should 
invite  a  number  to  come  privately,  being  careful  to 
choose  only  those  whom  we  considered  would  be 
sympathetic.  This  private  meeting  took  place  on  the 
2nd  April,  1870.  I  was  delayed,  and  did  not  arrive  at 
the  meeting  until  two  or  three  speeches  had  been 
made.  The  late  John  Macnab,  the  County  Attorney, 
was  speaking  when  I  came  in  ;  to  my  astonishment  he 
was  averse  to  taking  any  action  whatever  until  further 
information  had  been  obtained.  His  argument  was 
that  very  little  information  had  been  received  from 
Fort  Garry,  and  that  it  would  be  wiser  to  wait  until 
the  refugees  had  gone  to  Ottawa,  and  had  laid  their 
case  before  the  Government,  and  the  Government  had 
expressed  their  views  on  the  matter,  that  these  men 
might  have  been  indiscreet,  &c.  Not  knowing  that 
previous  speakers  had  spoken  on  the  same  line  I  sat 
listening  to  this,  getting  more  angry  every  minute. 
When  he  sat  down  I  was  thoroughly  aroused.  I  knew 
such  a  policy  as  that  meant  handing  over  the  loyal 
men  to  the  mercies  of  a  hostile  element.  I  jumped  up 
at  once,  and  in  vehement  tones  denounced  the  speaker. 
I  said  that  these  refugees  had  risked  their  lives  in 
obedience  to  a  proclamation  in  the  Queen's  name, 
calling  upon  them  to  take  up  arms  on  her  behalf;  that 
there  were  only  a  few  Ontario  men,  seventy  in  number, 
in  that  remote  and  inaccessible  region,  surrounded  by 
half  -  besieged  until  supplies  gave  out.    When 

abandoned  by  the  officer  who  had  appealed  to  them  to 
take  ujj  arms,  they  were  obliged  to  surrender,  and 
Buffered  for  long  months  in  prison.     I  said  these  Cana- 


THE  RED  RIVER  REBELLION  25 

dians  did  this  for  Canada,  and  were  we  at  home  to  be 
critical  as  to  their  method  of  proving  their  devotion  to 
our  country  ?  I  went  on  to  say  that  they  had  escaped 
and  were  coming  to  their  own  province  to  tell  of  their 
wrongs,  to  ask  assistance  to  relieve  the  intolerable  con- 
dition of  their  comrades  in  the  Red  River  Settlement, 
and  I  asked,  Is  there  any  Ontario  man  who  will  not 
hold  out  a  hand  of  welcome  to  these  men  ?  Any  man 
who  hesitates  is  no  true  Canadian.  I  repudiate  him  as  a 
countryman  of  mine.  Are  we  to  talk  about  indiscretion 
when  men  have  risked  their  lives  ?  We  have  too  little 
of  that  indiscretion  nowadays  and  should  hail  it  with 
enthusiasm.     I  soon  had  the  whole  meeting  with  me. 

When  I  sat  down  James  D.  Edgar,  afterwards  Sir 
J.  D.  Edgar,  moved  that  we  should  ask  the  Mayor  to 
call  a  public  meeting.  This  was  at  once  agreed  to, 
and  a  requisition  made  out  and  signed,  and  the  Mayor 
was  waited  upon,  and  asked  to  call  a  meeting  for  the 
6th.  This  was  agreed  to,  Mr.  Macnab  coming  to  me 
and  saying  I  was  right,  and  that  he  would  do  all  he 
could  to  help,  which  he  loyally  did. 

From  the  2nd  until  the  6th  we  were  busily  engaged 
in  asking  our  friends  to  attend  the  meeting.  The 
Mayor  and  Corporation  were  requested  to  make  the 
refugees  the  guests  of  the  City  during  their  stay  in 
Toronto,  and  quarters  were  taken  for  them  at  the 
Queen's  Hotel.  Foster's  articles  in  the  Telegraph 
were  beginning  to  have  their  influence,  and  when 
Schultz,  Lynch,  Monkman,  and  Dreever  arrived  at  the 
station  on  the  evening  of  the  6th  April,  a  crowd  of 
about  one  thousand  people  met  them  and  escorted 
them  to  the  Queen's.  The  meeting  was  to  be  held  in 
the  St.  Lawrence  Hall  that  evening,  but  when  we 
arrived  there  with  the  party,  we  found  the  hall  crowded 


26     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

and  nearly  ten  thousand  people  outside.  The  meeting 
was  therefore  adjourned  to  the  Market  Square,  and  the 
speakers  stood  on  the  roof  of  the  porch  of  the  old 
City  Hall. 

The  resolutions  carried  covered  three  points.  Firstly, 
a  welcome  to  the  refugees,  and  an  endorsation  of  their 
action  in  fearlessly,  and  at  the  sacrifice  of  their  liberty 
and  property,  resisting  the  usurpation  of  power  by  the 
murderer  Riel ;  secondly,  advocating  the  adoption  of 
decisive  measures  to  suppress  the  revolt,  and  to  afford 
speedy  protection  to  the  loyal  subjects  in  the  North- 
West,  and  thirdly,  declaring  that  "  It  would  be  a  gross 
injustice  to  the  loyal  inhabitants  of  Red  River, 
humiliating  to  our  national  honour,  and  contrary  to  all 
British  traditions  for  our  Government  to  receive, 
negotiate,  or  treat  with  the  emissaries  of  those  who 
have  robbed,  imprisoned,  and  murdered  loyal  Canadians, 
whose  only  fault  was  zeal  for  British  institutions, 
whose  only  crime  was  devotion  to  the  old  flag."  This 
last  resolution,  which  was  carried  with  great  enthusiasm, 
was  moved  by  Capt.  James  Bennett  and  seconded  by 
myself. 

Foster  and  I  had  long  conferences  with  Schultz,  Mair, 
and  Lynch  that  evening  and  next  day,  and  it  was 
decided  that  I  should  go  to  Ottawa  with  the  party,  to 
assist  them  in  furthering  their  views  before  the  Govern- 
ment. In  the  meantime  Dr.  Canniff  and  other 
members  of  the  party  had  sent  word  to  friends  at 
Cobourg,  Belleville,  Prescott,  etc.,  to  organise  demon- 
strations of  welcome  to  the  loyalists  at  the  different 
points. 

A  large  number  of  our  friends  and  sympathisers 
gathered  at  the  Union  Station  to  see  the  party  off  to 
Ottawa,    and   received   them   with   loud   cheers.     Mr. 


THE  RED  RIVER  REBELLION  27 

ndrew  Fleming  then  moved,  seconded  by  Mr.  T.  H. 
O'Neil,  the  following  resolution,  written  by  Foster, 
which  was  unanimously  carried : 

That  we,  the  citizens  of  Toronto,  in  parting  with  our 
Red  River  guests,  beg  to  reiterate  our  full  recognition 
of  their  devotion  to,  and  sufferings  in,  the  cause  of 
Canada,  to  emphatically  endorse  their  manly  conduct 
through  troubles  sufficient  to  try  the  stoutest  heart, 
and  to  assure  the  loyal  people  of  Canada  that  no 
minion  of  the  murderer  Riel,  no  representative  of  a 
conspiracy  which  concentrates  in  itself  everything  a 
Briton  detests,  shall  be  allowed  to  pass  this  platform 
(should  he  get  so  far)  to  lay  insulting  proposals  at  the 
foot  of  a  throne  which  knows  how  to  protect  its 
subjects,  and  has  the  means  and  never  lacks  for 
will  to  do  it. 

At  Cobourg,  where  the  train  stopped  for  twenty 
minutes,  we  were  met  by  the  municipal  authorities  of 
the  town,  and  a  great  crowd  of  citizens,  who  received 
the  party  with  warm  enthusiasm,  and  with  the  heartiest 
expressions  of  approval.  This  occurred  about  one 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  The  same  thing  was  repeated 
at  Belleville  about  three  or  four  a.m.,  and  it  was  con- 
sidered advisable  for  Mr.  Mair  and  Mr.  Setter  to  stay 
over  there  to  address  a  great  public  meeting  to  be  held 
the  next  day.  At  Prescott,  also,  the  warmest  welcome 
was  given  by  the  citizens.  Public  feeling  was  aroused, 
and  we  then  knew  that  we  would  have  Ontario  at  our 
backs. 

On  our  arrival  in  Ottawa  we  found  that  the  Govern- 
ment were  not  at  all  friendly  to  the  loyal  men,  and 
were  not  desirous  of  doing  anything  that  we  had  been 
advocating.  The  first  urgent  matter  was  the  expected 
arrival  of  Richot  and  Scott,  the  rebel  emissaries,  who 
were  on  the  way  down  from  St.  Paul.     I  went  to  see 


28     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  at  the  earliest  pioment.  1  had 
been  one  of  his  supporters,  and  had  worked  hard  for  him 
and  the  party  for  the  previous  eight  or  nine  years — in 
fact  since  I  had  been  old  enough  to  take  an  active  part 
in  politics ;  and  he  knew  me  well.  I  asked  him  at  once 
if  he  intended  to  receive  Richot  and  Scott,  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  since  Sir  John  had  invited  Riel  to  send 
down  representatives,  Thomas  Scott  had  been  murdered. 
To  my  astonishment  he  said  he  would  have  to  receive 
them.  I  urged  him  vehemently  not  to  do  so,  to  send 
someone  to  meet  them  and  to  advise  them  to  return.  I 
told  him  he  had  a  copy  of  their  Bill  of  Rights  and 
knew  exactly  what  they  wanted,  and  I  said  he  could 
make  a  most  liberal  settlement  of  the  difficulties  and 
give  them  everything  that  was  reasonable,  and  so 
weaken  Riel  by  taking  away  the  grievances  that  gave 
him  his  strength.  That  then  a  relief  expedition  could 
be  sent  up,  and  the  leading  rebels  finding  their 
followers  leaving  them,  would  decamp,  and  the 
trouble  would  be  over.  I  pointed  out  to  him  that  the 
meetings  being  held  all  over  Ontario  should  strengthen 
his  hands,  and  those  of  the  British  section  of  the 
Cabinet,  and  that  the  French  Canadians  should  be 
satisfied  if  full  justice  was  done  to  the  half-breeds,  and 
should  not  humiliate  our  national  honour.  Sir  John 
did  not  seem  able  to  answer  my  arguments,  and  only 
repeated  that  he  could  not  help  himself,  and  that  the 
British  Government  were  favourable  to  their  reception. 
I  think  Sir  Stafford  Northcote  was  at  the  time  in 
Ottawa  representing  the  Home  Government,  or  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

Finding  that  Sir  John  was  determined  to  receive 
them  1  said,  '  Well,  Sir  John,  I  have  always  supported 
you,  but  from  the  day  that  you  receive  Richot  and  Scott, 


THE  RED  RIVER  REBELLION  29 

you  must  look  upon  me  as  a  strong  and  vigorous 
opponent."  He  patted  me  on  the  shoulder  and  said, 
"  Oh,  no,  you  will  not  oppose  me,  you  must  never  do 
that."  I  replied,  "  I  am  very  sorry,  Sir  John.  I  never 
thought  for  a  moment  that  you  would  humiliate  us.  I 
thought  when  I  helped  to  get  up  that  great  meeting  in 
Toronto,  and  carefully  arranged  that  no  hostile  resolu- 
tions should  be  brought  up  against  you,  that  I  was 
doing  the  best  possible  work  for  you ;  but  I  seconded  a 
very  strong  resolution  and  made  a  very  decided  speech 
before  ten  thousand  of  my  fellow  citizens,  and  now  I 
am  committed,  and  will  have  to  take  my  stand."  Feel- 
ing much  disheartened  I  left  him,  and  worked  against 
him,  and  did  not  support  him  again,  until  many  years 
afterwards,  when  the  leaders  of  the  party  I  had  been 
attached  to  foolishly  began  to  coquette  with  commercial 
union,  and  some  even  with  veiled  treason,  while  Sir 
John  came  out  boldly  for  the  Empire,  and  on  the 
side  of  loyalty,  under  the  well-known  cry,  "A 
British  subject  I  was  born,  a  British  subject  I  will 
die." 

After  reporting  to  Schultz  and  Lynch  we  considered 
carefully  the  situation,  and  as  Lynch  had  been  espec- 
ially requested  by  his  fellow  prisoners  in  Fort  Garry  to 
represent  their  views  in  Ontario,  it  was  decided  that 
he,  on  behalf  of  the  loyal  element  of  Fort  Garry,  should 
put  their  case  before  his  Excellency  the  Governor- 
General  himself,  and  ask  for  redress  and  protection. 
After  careful  discussion,  I  drafted  a  formal  protest, 
which  Lynch  wrote  out  and  signed,  and  we  went 
together  to  the  Government  House  and  delivered  it 
there  to  one  of  his  Excellency's  staff.  Copies  of  this 
were  given  to  the  Press,  and  attracted  considerable 
attention.     This  protest  was  as  follows : 


30     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Ki ssku/s  IloTKL,  <  hT-\W  \ 

I2ih  April,  L870. 

May  it  Please  Voir  Excellency, 

Representing  the  loyal  inhabitants  of  Red  River 
both  natives  and  Canadians,  and  having  heard  with 
feelings  of  profound  regret  that  your  Excellency's 
Government  have  it  in  consideration  to  receive  and 
hear  the  so-called  delegates  from  Red  River,  I  beg 
most  humbly  to  approach  Your  Excellency  in  order 
to  lay  before  Your  Excellency  a  statement  of  the 
circumstances  under  which  these  men  were  appointed 
in  order  that  they  may  not  be  received  or  recognised 
as  the  true  representatives  of*  the  people  of  Red  River. 

These  so-called  delegates,  Father  Richot  and  Mr. 
Scott,  were  both  among  the  first  organisers  and  pro- 
moters of  the  outbreak,  and  have  been  supporters  and 
associates  of  Mr.  Riel  and  his  faction  from  that  time 
to  the  present. 

When  the  delegates  were  appointed  at  the  convention 
the  undersigned,  as  well  as  some  fifty  others  of  the 
loyal  people,  were  in  prison  on  account  of  having 
obeyed  the  Queen's  proclamation  issued  by  Governor 
Macdougall.  Riel  had  possession  of  the  Fort,  and 
most  of  the  arms,  and  a  reign  of  terror  existed  through- 
out the  whole  settlement. 

When  the  question  came  up  in  the  convention,  Riel 
took  upon  himself  to  nominate  Father  Richot  and 
Mr.  Scott,  and  the  convention,  unable  to  resist,  overawed 
by  an  armed  force,  tacitly  acquiesced. 

Some  time  after  their  nomination  a  rising  took 
place  to  release  the  prisoners,  and  seven  hundred  men 
gathered  in  opposition  to  Riel's  government,  and, 
having  obtained  the  release  of  their  prisoners,  and 
declared  that  they  would  not  recognise  Riel's  authority, 
they  separated. 

In  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  loyal  people  of  Red 
River,  comprising  about  two-thirds  of  the  whole  popu- 
lation, I  most  humbly  but  firmly  enter  the  strongest 


THE  RED  RIVER  REBELLION  31 

protest  against  the  reception  of  Father  Richot  and 
Mr.  Scott,  as  representing  the  inhabitants  of  Red 
River,  as  they  are  simply  the  delegates  of  an  armed 
minority. 

I  have  also  the  honour  to  request  that  Your 
Excellency  will  be  pleased  to  direct  that,  in  the  event 
of  an  audience  being  granted  to  these  so-called  dele- 
gates, that  I  may  be  confronted  with  them  and  given 
an  opportunity  of  refuting  any  false  representations, 
and  of  expressing  at  the  same  time  the  views  and 
wishes  of  the  loyal  portion  of  the  inhabitants. 

I  have  also  the  honour  of  informing  Your  Excel- 
lency that  Thomas  Scott,  one  of  our  loyal  subjects,  has 
been  cruelly  murdered  by  Mr.  Riel  and  his  associates, 
and  that  these  so-called  delegates  were  present  at  the 
time  of  the  murder,  and  are  now  here  as  the  represen- 
tatives before  Your  Excellency  of  the  council  which 
confirmed  the  sentence. 

I  have  also  the  honour  to  inform  Your  Excellency, 
that  should  Your  Excellency  deem  it  advisable,  I  am 
prepared  to  provide  the  most  ample  evidence  to  confirm 
the  accuracy  and  truth  of  all  the  statements  I  have 
here  made. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be 
Your  Excellency's  most  humble  and  obedient  servant, 

James  Lynch. 

I  believe  this  was  cabled  by  his  Excellency  to  the 
Home  Government.  In  the  meantime  Foster  and  our 
friends  in  Toronto  were  active  in  the  endeavour  to 
prevent  the  reception  of  Richot  and  Scott.  A  brother 
of  the  murdered  Scott  happened  to  be  in  Toronto,  and 
on  his  application  a  warrant  was  issued  by  Alexander 
Macnabb,  the  Police  Magistrate  of  Toronto,  for  the 
arrest  of  the  two  delegates,  on  the  charge  of  aiding  and 
abetting  in  the  murder.  This  warrant  was  sent  to  the 
Chief  of  Police  of  Ottawa,  with  a  request  to  have  it 


32     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

executed,  and  the  prisoners  sent  to  Toronto.  Foster  wrote 
to  me  and  asked  me  to  see  the  Chief  of  Police  and  press 
the  matter.  When  I  saw  the  Chief  he  denied  having 
received  it.  I  took  him  with  me  to  the  Post  Office,  and 
we  asked  for  the  letter  containing  it.  The  officials  denied 
having  it.  I  said  at  once  that  there  was  some  under- 
hand work,  and  that  we  would  give  the  information  to 
the  Press,  and  that  it  would  arouse  great  indignation.  I 
was  requested  to  be  patient  until  further  search  could 
be  made.  It  was  soon  found,  and  I  went  before  the 
Ottawa  Police  Magistrate,  and  proved  the  warrant, 
as  I  knew  Mr.  Macnabb's  signature.  Then  the  men 
were  arrested.  We  discovered  afterwards  that  the 
warrant  had  been  taken  immediately  on  its  arrival  to 
Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  and  by  him  handed  to  John 
Hillyard  Cameron,  Q.C.,  then  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  a  very  prominent  barrister,  in  order 
that  he  should  devise  some  method  of  meeting  it. 
This  was  the  cause  of  the  Chief  of  Police  denying  that 
he  had  received  it.  Mr.  Scott,  the  complainant,  came 
down  to  Ottawa,  and  as  we  feared  Mr.  McNabb  had  no 
jurisdiction  in  the  case,  a  new  information  was  sworn 
out  in  Ottawa  before  the  Police  Magistrate  of  that 
City. 

Richot  and  Scott  were  discharged  on  the  Toronto 
warrant,  and  then  arrested  on  the  new  warrant.  The 
case  was  adjourned  for  some  days,  but  it  was  impossible 
to  get  any  definite  evidence,  as  the  loyal  refugees  had 
been  in  prison,  and  knew  nothing  of  what  had  happened 
except  from  the  popular  report.  Richot  and  Scott 
were  therefore  diseharged,  and  were  received  by 
the  Government,  arid  many  concessions  granted  to 
the  rebels. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE   RED   RIVER   EXPEDITION 

During  the  spring  of  1870  there  had  been  an  agitation 
in  favour  of  sending  an  expedition  of  troops  to  the  Red 
River  Settlement,  to  restore  the  Queen's  authority,  to 
protect  the  loyal  people  still  there,  and  to  give  security 
to  the  exiles  who  desired  to  return  to  their  homes. 
The  Canada  First  group  had  taken  an  active  part  in 
this  agitation,  and  had  urged  strongly  that  Colonel 
Wolseley  (now  Field-Marshal  Viscount  Wolseley) 
should  be  sent  in  command.  We  knew  that  under  his 
directions  the  expedition  would  be  successfully  con- 
ducted, and  that  not  only  would  he  have  no  sympathy 
with  the  enemy,  but  that  he  would  not  be  a  party  to 
any  dishonest  methods  or  underhand  plotting.  He 
had  commanded  the  camp  of  cadets  at  La  Prairie 
in  1865,  and  had  gained  the  confidence  of  them  all ; 
afterwards  at  the  camp  at  Thorold  in  August  and 
September,  1866,  he  had  nearly  all  the  Ontario 
battalions  of  militia  pass  under  his  command,  so  that 
there  was  no  man  in  Canada  who  stood  out  more 
prominently  in  the  eyes  of  the  people. 

Popular  opinion  fixed  upon  Colonel  Wolseley  with 
unanimity  for  the  command,  and  the  Government, 
although  very  anxious  to  send  Colonel  Robertson  Ross, 
Adjutant-General,  could  not  stem  the  tide,  particularly 

D 


34     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

as  the  Mother  Country  was  sending  a  third  of  the 
expedition  and  paying  a  share  of  the  cost,  and  General 
Lindsay,  who  commanded  the  Imperial  forces  in 
Canada,  was  fully  aware  of  Colonel  Wolseley's  high 
qualifications  and  fitness  for  the  position. 

The  expedition  was  soon  organised  under  Colonel 
Wolseley's  skilful  leadership,  and  he  started  for  Port 
Arthur  from  Toronto  on  the  21st  May,  1870.  The 
Hon.  George  Brown  had  asked  me  to  go  up  with 
the  expedition  as  correspondent  for  the  Globe,  and 
Colonel  Wolseley  had  urged  me  strongly  to  accept  the 
offer  and  go  with  him.  I  should  have  liked  immensely 
to  have  taken  part  in  the  expedition,  but  we  were 
doubtful  of  the  good  faith  of  the  Government,  on 
account  of  the  great  influence  of  Sir  George  Cartier 
and  the  French  Canadian  party,  and  the  decided 
feeling  which  they  had  shown  in  favour  of  the  rebels. 
We  feared  very  much  that  there  would  be  intrigues  to 
betray  or  delay  the  expedition.  I  was  confident  that 
Colonel  Wolseley's  real  difficulty  would  be  in  his  rear, 
and  not  in  front  of  him,  and  therefore  I  was  determined 
to  remain  at  home  to  guard  the  rear. 

From  Port  Arthur,  the  first  stage  of  the  journey  was 
to  Lake  Shebandowan,  some  forty  odd  miles.  This 
was  the  most  difficult  part  of  the  work.  The 
Government  Road  was  not  finished  as  had  been 
expected,  and  Colonel  Wolseley  was  delayed  from  the 
end  of  May  until  the  16th  July,  before  he  was  able  to 
despatch  any  of  the  troops  from  McNeill's  Bay  on  Lake 
Shebandowan. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  expedition  was  delayed 
nearly  two  months  in  getting  over  the  first  fifty  miles 
of  the  six  hundred  and  fifty  by  water  which  lay 
between    Prince    Arthur's    Landing   and    Fort    Garry. 


THE  RED  RIVER  EXPEDITION  35 

This  was  caused  by  the  fact  that  the  first  fifty  miles 
was  uphill  all  the  way,  while  the  remainder  of 
the  journey  was  mainly  downhill.  Sir  John  A. 
Macdonald  was  taken  with  a  very  severe  and  dangerous 
illness,  so  that  during  this  important  period  the 
control  of  affairs  passed  into  the  hands  of  Sir  George 
Cartier  and  the  French  Canadian  party.  This  caused 
great  anxiety  in  Ontario,  for  we  could  not  tell  what 
might  happen.  Our  committee  were  very  watchful, 
and  from  rumours  we  heard,  we  thought  it  well  to  be 
prepared,  and  on  the  13th  July,  Foster,  Grahame  and  I 
prepared  a  requisition  to  the  Mayor  to  call  a  public 
meeting,  to  protest  against  any  amnesty  being  granted 
to  the  rebels ;  and  getting  it  well  signed  by  a  number 
of  the  foremost  men  in  the  city,  we  held  it  over,  to  be 
ready  to  have  the  meeting  called  on  the  first  sign  of 
treachery. 

About  the  18th  July,  1870,  Haliburton  was  at 
Niagara  Falls  and  by  chance  saw  Lord  Lisgar,  the 
Governor-General,  and  in  conversation  with  him  he 
learned  that  Sir  George  Cartier,  Bishop  Tache,  and 
Mr.  Archibald  (who  had  been  chosen  as  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  new  province)  were  to  meet  him  there 
in  a  few  days.  Haliburton  suspected  some  plot  and 
telegraphed  warning  Dr.  Schultz  at  London,  Ontario, 
who  sent  word  to  me,  and  on  the  19th  we  had  a 
meeting  of  our  committee,  and  arranged  at  once  for 
the  public  meeting  to  be  held  on  the  22nd.  In  the 
Government  organ,  the  Leader,  of  the  19th  July  was  a 
despatch  from  Ottawa  dated  the  18th  in  the  following 
words  : 

Bishop  Tache  will  arrive  here  this  evening  from 
Montreal.  The  Privy  Council  held  a  special  meeting 
on  Saturday. 

D  2 


36     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

It  is  stated  on  good  authority  that  Sir  George 
Cartier  will  proceed  with  Lieutenant-Governor  Archi- 
bald to  Niagara  Falls  next  Wednesday  to  induce  His 
Excellency  to  go  to  the  North-West  via  Pembina  with 
Lieutenant-Governor  Archibald  and  Bishop  Tache. 
On  their  arrival,  Riel  is  to  deliver  up  the  Government 
to  them,  and  the  expeditionary  troops  will  be  with- 
drawn. 

On  the  next  day  the  same  paper  had  an  article 
which,  appearing'in  the  official  organ  of  the  Government, 
was   most  significant.     It  concluded  in  the  following 

words  : 

So  far  as  the  expedition  is  concerned  we  have  no 
knowledge  that  there  is  any  intention  to  recall  it,  but 
we  would  not  be  in  the  least  surprised  if  the  physical 
difficulties  to  be  encountered  should  of  itself  make 
its  withdrawal  a  necessity.  How  much  better  than 
incurring  any  expense  in  this  way  would  it  be  for  Sir 
John  Young  (Lord  Lisgar)  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  new 
Province,  there  to  assume  the  reins  of  the  Government 
on  behalf  of  the  Queen,  see  it  passed  over  properly  to 
Mr.  Archibald,  who  is  so  much  respected  there,  and 
then  establish  a  local  force,  instead  of  endeavouring  to 
forward  foot  and  artillery  through  the  almost  impassable 
swamps  of  the  long  stretch  of  country  lying  between 
Fort  William  and  Fort  Garry.  Should  the  Government 
entertain  such  an  idea  as  this  and  successfully  carry  it 
out,  the  time  would  be  short  indeed  within  which  the 
public  would  learn  to  be  grateful  for  the  adoption  of  so 
wise  a  policy. 

This  gave  us  the  opportunity  to  take  decisive  action. 
We  had  already  been  dreading  some  such  plot  which, 
if  successful,  would  have  been  disastrous  bo  our  hopes 
of  opening  up  the  North-West.  If  the  expedition  had 
been  withdrawn,  what  security  would  the  loyalist  leaders 
have  had  as  to  their  safety,  after  the  murder  of  Scott, 


THE  RED  RIVER  EXPEDITION  37 

and  the  recognition  and  endorsation  of  the  murderers  ? 
It  was  essential  that  the  expedition  should  go  on.  On 
the  first  suspicion  of  difficulty,  I  had  written  to  Colonel 
Wolseley  and  warned  him  of  the  danger,  and  urged 
him  to  push  on,  and  not  encourage  any  messages  from 
the  rear.  Letters  were  written  to  officers  on  the 
expedition  to  impede  and  delay  any  messengers  who 
might  be  sent  up,  and  in  case  the  troops  were  ordered 
home,  the  idea  was  conveyed  to  the  Ontario  men  to 
let  the  regulars  go  back,  but  for  them  to  take  their 
boats  and  provisions  and  go  on  at  all  hazards. 

Hearing  on  the  19th  that  Cartier  and  Tache  were 
coming  through  Toronto  the  next  night  on  their  way 
to  Niagara,  our  committee  planned  a  hostile  demon- 
stration and  were  arranging  to  burn  Cartier 's  effigy  ** 
at  the  station.  Something  of  this  leaked  out  and 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Durie,  District  Adjutant-General 
commanding  in  Toronto,  attempted  to  arrange  for  a 
guard  of  honour  to  meet  Cartier,  who  was  Minister  of 
Militia,  in  order  to  protect  him.  Lt.-Colonel  Boxall,  of 
the  10th  Royals,  who  was  spoken  to  on  the  subject,  said 
he  had  an  engagement  for  that  evening  near  the 
station,  of  a  nature  that  would  make  it  impossible  for 
him  to  appear  in  uniform.  The  information  was 
brought  to  me.  I  was  at  that  time  out  of  the  force, 
but  I  went  to  Lt.-Colonel  Durie,  who  was  the  Deputy- 
Adjutant-General,  and  told  him  I  had  heard  of  the  guard 
of  honour  business,  and  asked  him  if  he  thought 
he  could  intimidate  us  and  I  told  him  if  we  heard 
any  more  of  it,  we  would  take  possession  of  the 
armoury  that  night,  and  that  we  would  have  ten  men  j 
to  his  one,  and  if  anyone  in  Toronto  wanted  to  fight  it 
out,  we  were  ready  to  fight  it  out  on  the  streets.  He 
told  me  I  was  threatening  revolution.     I  said,  "  Yes,  I 


38     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

know  I  am,  and  we  can  make  it  one.  A  half  continent 
is  at  stake,  and  it  is  a  stake  worth  fighting  for." 

Lt.-Colonel  Durie  telegraphed  to  Sir  George  Cartier 
not  to  come  to  Toronto  by  railway,  and  he  and  Bishop 
Tache"  got  off  the  train  at  Kingston.  Tache"  went  to 
the  Falls  by  way  of  the  States.  Cartier  took  the 
steamer  for  Toronto,  arrived  at  the  wharf  in  the  morn- 
ing, transferred  to  the  Niagara  boat,  and  crossed  to  the 
Falls.     This  secrecy  was  all  we  wanted. 

About  the  same  time  another  formal  protest  was 
prepared  and  Dr.  Lynch  presented  it  to  his  Excellency 
the  Governor-General  : — 

To  His  Excellency  Sir  John  Youno,  Bart.,  K.C.B.,  dc,  &c.t 

Governor-Genemi,  <lv.,  dbc. 

May  it  Please  Your  Excellency 

I  have  on  several  occasions  had  the  honour  of 
addressing  Your  Excellency  on  behalf  of  the  loyal 
portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Red  River  Settle- 
ment, and  having  heard  that  there  is  a  possibility  of 
the  Government  favouring  the  granting  of  an  amnesty 
for  all  offences  to  the  rebels  of  Red  River,  including 
Louis  Riel,  O'Donohue,  Lepine  and  others  of  their 
leaders,  I  feel  it  to  be  my  duty  on  behalf  of  the  loyal 
people  of  the  territory  to  protest  most  strongly  against 
an  act  that  would  be  unjust  to  them,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  place  on  record  the  reasons  which  we  consider 
render  such  clemency  not  only  unfair  and  cruel,  but 
also  injudicious,  impolitic,  and  dangerous. 

I  therefore  beg  most  humbly  and  respectfully  to  lay 
before  Your  Excellency,  on  behalf  of  those  whom  I 
represent,  the  reasons  which  lead  us  to  protest  against 
the  leaders  of  the  rebellion  being  included  in  an 
amnesty  and  for  which  we  claim  that  they  should  be 
excluded  from  its  effects. 

(1)  A  general  amnesty  would  be  a  serious  reflection 
on  the  loyal  people  of  the  Red  River  Settlement  who 
throughout  this  whole  affair  have  shown  a  true  spirit 


THE  RED  RIVER  EXPEDITION  39 

of  loyalty  and  devotion  to  their  Sovereign  and  to  British 
institutions.  Months  before  Mr.  Macdougall  left  Canada 
it  was  announced  that  he  had  been  appointed  Governor. 
He  had  resigned  his  seat  in  the  Cabinet,  and  had 
addressed  his  constituents  prior  to  his  departure. 
The  people  of  the  Settlement  had  read  these 
announcements,  and  on  the  publication  of  his  proclama- 
tion in  the  Queen's  name  with  the  royal  arms  at  its 
head,  they  had  every  reason  to  consider  that  the 
Queen  herself  called  for  their  services.  Those  services 
were  cheerfully  given,  they  were  enrolled  in  the 
Queen's  name  to  put  down  a  rising  that  was  a  rebellion 
— that  was  trampling  under  foot  all  law  and  order,  and 
preventing  British  subjects  from  entering  or  passing 
through  British  territory.  For  this  they  were  impri- 
soned for  months  ;  for  this  they  were  robbed  of  all  they 
possessed ;  and  for  this,  the  crime  of  obeying  the  call 
of  his  Sovereign,  one  true-hearted  loyal  Canadian  was 
cruelly  and  foully  murdered.  An  amnesty  to  the 
perpetrators  of  these  outrages  by  our  Government  we 
hold  to  be  a  serious  reflection  on  the  conduct  of  the 
loyal  inhabitants  and  a  condemnation  of  their  loyalty. 

(2)  It  is  an  encouragement  of  rebellion.  Riel  was 
guilty  of  treason.  When  he  refused  permission  to 
Mr.  Macdougall,  a  British  subject,  to  enter  a  British 
territory,  and  drove  him  away  by  force  of  arms,  he  set 
law  at  defiance  and  committed  an  open  act  of  rebellion. 
He  also  knew  that  Mr.  Macdougall  had  been  nominated 
Governor,  knew  that  he  had  resigned  his  seat  in  the 
Cabinet,  knew  he  had  bid  farewell  to  his  constituents ; 
yet  he  drove  him  out  by  force  of  arms,  and  when 
the  Queen's  proclamation  was  issued — for  all  he  knew 
by  the  Queen's  authority — he  tore  it  up,  scattered  the 
type  used  in  printing  it,  defied  it,  and  imprisoned, 
robbed  and  murdered  those  whose  only  crime  in  his 
eyes  was  that  they  had  obeyed  it.  It  may  be  said  that 
Riel  knew  that  Mr.  Macdougall  had  no  authority  to 
issue  a  proclamation  in  the  Queen's  name  ;  a  statement 
of  this  kind  would  lead  to  the  inference  that  it  was  the 


4o     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

result  of  secret  information  and  of  a  conspiracy  among 
some  in  high  positions.  This  had  sometimes  been 
suspected  by  many,  but  hitherto  has  never  been 
believed.  An  amnesty  to  Riel  and  other  leaders 
would  be  an  endorsation  of  their  acts  of  treason, 
robbery,  and  murder,  and  therefore  an  encouragement 
to  rebellion. 

(3)  An  amnesty  is  injudicious,  impolitic  and  dan- 
gerous, if  it  includes  the  leaders.  Some  of  those  who 
have  been  robbed  and  imprisoned,  who  have  seen  their 
comrade  and  fellow  prisoner  led  out  and  butchered  in 
cold  blood,  seeing  the  law  powerless  to  protect  the 
innocent  and  punish  the  guilty,  might  in  that  wild 
spirit  of  justice,  called  vengeance,  take  the  life  of  Riel 
or  some  other  of  the  leaders.  Should  this  unfortunately 
happen  the  attempt  by  means  of  law  to  punish  the 
avenger  would  be  attended  with  serious  difficulty,  and 
would  not  receive  the  support  of  the  loyal  people  of 
the  Territory,  of  the  Canadian  emigrants  who  will  be 
pouring  in,  or  of  the  people  of  the  older  Provinces. 
Trouble  would  arise  and  further  disturbance  break  out 
in  the  Settlement.  It  would  be  argued  with  much 
force  that  Riel  had  murdered  a  loyal  man  for  no  crime 
but  his  loyalty  and  that  he  was  pardoned,  and  that 
when  a  loyal  man  taking  the  law  into  his  own  hands 
executed  a  rebel  and  a  murderer  in  vengeance  for  a 
murder,  he  would  be  still  more  entitled  to  a  pardon, 
and  the  result  would  be  that  the  law  could  not  be 
carried  out.  When  the  enforcement  of  the  law  would 
be  an  outrage  to  the  sense  of  justice  of  the  community, 
the  law  would  be  treated  with  contempt.  A  full 
amnesty  will  produce  this  result,  and  bitter  feuds  and 
a  legacy  of  internal  dissension  entailed  upon  that 
country  for  years  to  come. 

(4)  It  will  destroy  all  confidence  in  the  admin- 
istration of  law  and  maintenance  of  order.  There  could 
be  no  feeling  of  security  for  life,  liberty,  or  property  in 
a  country  where  treason,  murder,  robbery  and  other 
crimes  had    been    openly    perpetrated,   and    afterwards 


THE  RED  RIVER  EXPEDITION  41 

condoned  and  pardoned  sweepingly  by  the  higher 
authorities. 

(5)  The  proceedings  of  the  insurgent  leaders, 
previous  to  the  attempt  of  Mr.  Macdougall  to  enter  the 
Territory,  as  well  as  afterwards,  led  many  to  suspect 
that  Riel  and  his  associates  were  in  collusion  with 
certain  persons  holding  high  official  positions.  Although 
suspected,  it  could  not  be  believed.  An  amnesty 
granted  now,  including  everyone,  would  confirm  these 
suspicions,  preclude  the  possibility  of  dissipating  them, 
and  leave  a  lasting  distrust  in  the  honour  and  good 
faith  of  the  Canadian  Government. 

In  respectfully  submitting  these  arguments  for 
Your  Excellency's  most  favourable  consideration,  I  wish 
Your  Excellency  to  understand  that  it  is  not  the  object 
of  this  protest  to  stand  in  the  way  of  an  amnesty  to 
the  great  mass  of  the  rebels,  but  to  provide  against 
the  pardon  of  the  ringleaders,  those  designing  men 
who  have  inaugurated  and  kept  alive  the  difficulties  and 
disturbances  in  the  Red  River  Settlement,  and  who 
have  led  on  their  innocent  dupes  from  one  step  to 
another  in  the  commission  of  crime  by  false  statements 
and  by  appealing  to  their  prejudices  and  passions. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

Your  Excellency's  most  obe't  humble  Serv't, 

James  Lynch. 
Queen's  Hotel,  Toronto, 
29tfi  June. 

This  was  also  given  to  the  Press  and  widely  published. 

The  meeting  for  which,  as  has  been  said,  a  requisition 
had  been  prepared,  was  called  for  the  22nd  July,  and 
in  addition  to  the  formal  posters  issued  by  the  acting 
Mayor  on  our  requisition,  Foster  and  I  had  prepared  a 
series  of  inflammatory  placards  in  big  type  on  large 
sheets,  which  were  posted  on  the  fences  and  bill  boards 
all  over  the  city.     There  were  a  large  number  of  these 


42     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

placards ;  some  of  them  read,  "  Is  Manitoba  to  be  reached 
through  British  Territory  ?  Then  let  our  volunteers 
find  a  road  or  make  one."  "Shall  French  rebels  rule 
our  Dominion  ? "  "  Orangemen  !  is  Brother  Scott 
forgotten  already  ?  "  "  Shall  our  Queen's  Representa- 
tive go  a  thousand  miles  through  a  foreign  country,  to 
demean  himself  to  a  thief  and  a  murderer?"  "Will 
the  volunteers  accept  defeat  at  the  hands  of  the 
Minister  of  Militia  ?  "  "  Men  of  Ontario  !  Shall  Scott's 
blood  cry  in  vain  for  vengeance  ? " 

The  public  meeting  was  most  enthusiastic',  and  St. 
Lawrence  Hall  was  crowded  to  its  utmost  limit.  The 
Hon.  Win.  Macdougall  moved  the  first  resolution  in  a 
vigorous  and  eloquent  speech  ;  it  was  as  follows  : 

Resolved,  that  the  proposal  to  recall  at  the  request 
of  the  Rebel  Government  the  military  expedition,  now 
on  its  way  to  Fort  Garry  to  establish  law  and  order, 
would  be  an  act  of  supreme  folly,  an  abdication  of 
authority,  destructive  of  all  confidence  in  the  protection 
afforded  to  loyal  subjects  by  a  constitutional  Govern- 
ment— a  death-blow  to  our  national  honour,  and  calls 
for  a  prompt  and  indignant  condemnation  by  the  people 
of  this  Dominion. 

Mr.  Macdougall  in  supporting  this  said  that : 

There  were  many  of  our  own  countrymen  there  who 
had  been  ill-treated  and  robbed  of  their  property,  and 
whose  lives  had  been  endangered.  Were  we  to  leave 
these  persons — Whites  and  Indians — without  support  ? 
Was  this  the  way  that  our  Government  was  to  maintain 
its  respect  ?  How  could  we  expect  in  that  or  any  other 
part  of  the  Dominion,  that  men  would  expose  them- 
selves to  loss  of  property,  imperil  their  lives,  or  incur 
any  hazard  whatever,  to  support  a  Government  that 
makes  peace  with  those  assailing  its  authority,  and 
deserts  those  who  have  defended  it. 


THE  RED  RIVER  EXPEDITION  43 

Ex-Mayor  F.  H.  Medcalf  seconded  this  resolution 
which  was  unanimously  carried. 

The  second  resolution  called  for  the  prompt  punish- 
ment of  the  rebels.  It  was  moved  by  James  D.  Edgar 
(afterwards  Sir  James  D.  Edgar,  K.C.M.G.)  and 
seconded  by  Capt.  James  Bennett,  both  members  of 
the  Canada  First  group. 

The  third  resolution  read  : 

Resolved,  in  view  of  the  proposed  amnesty  to  Riel 
and  withdrawal  of  the  expedition,  this  meeting 
declares :  That  the  Dominion  must  and  shall  have  the 
North-West  Territory  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name,  and  if 
our  Government,  through  weakness  or  treachery,  cannot 
or  will  not  protect  our  citizens  in  it,  and  recalls  our 
Volunteers,  it  will  then  become  the  duty  of  the  people 
of  Ontario  to  organise  a  scheniejoLarmeil .emigration  in 
order  that  those  Canadians  who  have  been  driven  from 
their  homes  may  be  reinstated,  and  that,  with  the  many 
who  desire  to  settle  in  new  fields,  they  may  have  a  sure 
guarantee  against  the  repetition  of  such  outrages  as 
have  disgraced  our  country  in  the  past;  that  the 
majesty  of  the  law  may  be  vindicated  against  all 
criminals,  no  matter  by  whom  instigated  or  by  whom 
protected;  and  that  we  may  never  again  see  the 
flag  of  our  ancestors  trampled  in  the  dust  or  a  foreign 
emblem  flaunting  itself  in  any  part  of  our  broad 
Dominion. 

In  moving  this  resolution,  I  said,  as  reported  in  the 
Toronto  Telegraph : 

The  indignation  meeting  held  three  months  since 
has  shown  the  Government  the  sentiments  of  Ontario. 
The  expedition  has  been  sent  because  of  these  grand 
and  patriotic  outbreaks  of  indignation.  Bishop  Tach^ 
had  offered  to  place  the  Governor-General  in  possession 
of  British   territory.      Was   our   Governor-General  to 


44     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

receive  possession  of  the  North-West  Territory  from 
him  ?  No  !  there  were  young  men  from  Ontario  under 
that  splendid  officer  Colonel  Wolseley  who  would  place 
the  Queen's  Representative  in  power  in  that  country 
in  spite  of  Bishop  Tache  and  without  his  assistance 
(loud  cheers).  We  will  have  that  territory  in  spite  of 
traitors  in  the  Cabinet,  and  in  spite  of  a  rebel  Minister 
of  Militia  (applause).  He  had  said  there  were  traitors 
in  the  Cabinet.  Cartier  was  a  traitor  in  1837.  He 
was  often  called  a  loyal  man,  but  we  could  buy  all 
their  loyalty  at  the  same  price  of  putting  our  nocks 
under  their  heels  and  petting  them  continually.  Why 
when  he  was  offered  only  a  C.B.  his  rebel  spirit  showed 
out  again;  he  whined,  and  protested,  and  threatened 
and  talked  of  the  slight  to  a  million  Frenchmen,  and 
the  Government  yielded  to  the  threat,  gave  him  a 
baronetcy,  patted  him  on  the  back,  and  now  he  is  loyal 
again  for  a  spell  (laughter  and  cheers). 

I  also  pointed  out  how,  if  the  expedition  were 
recalled,  we  could,  by  grants  from  municipalities,  &c, 
and  by  public  subscription,  easily  organise  a  body  of 
•  armed  emigrants  who  could  soon  put  down  the  rebels. 
This  resolution  was  seconded  by  Mr.  Andrew  Fleming 
and  carried  with  enthusiasm. 

Mr.  Kenneth  McKenzie,  Q.C.,  afterwards  Judge  of 
the  County  Court,  moved,  and  W.  A.  Foster  seconded, 
the  last  resolution : 

Resolved  that  it  is  the  duty  of  our  Government  to 
recognise  the  importance  of  the  obligation  cast  upon 
us  as  a  people  ;  to  strive  in  the  infancy  of  our  confedera- 
tion to  build  up  by  every  possible  means  a  national 
sentiment  such  as  will  give  a  common  end  and  aim  to 
our  actions  ;  to  make  Canadians  feel  that  they  have  a 
country  which  can  avenge  those  of  her  sons  who  suffer 
and  die  for  her,  and  to  let  our  fellow  Britons  know 
that  a  Canadian  shall  not  without  protest  be  branded 


THE  RED  RIVER  EXPEDITION  45 

before  the  world  as  the  only  subject  whose  allegiance 
brings  with  it  no  protection,  whose  patriotism  wins  no 
praise. 

The  result  of  this  meeting,  with  the  comments  of 
the  Ontario  Press,  had  their  influence,  and  Sir  George 
Cartier  was  obliged  to  change  his  policy.  The  Governor- 
General,  it  was  said,  took  the  ground  that  the  expedition 
was  composed  partly  of  Imperial  troops,  and  was 
under  the  command  of  an  Imperial  officer,  and  could 
not  be  withdrawn  without  the  consent  of  the  Home 
Government.  Sir  George  Cartier  then  planned  an- 
other scheme  by  which  he  hoped  to  condone  the  crime 
which  Kiel  had  committed,  and  protect  him  and  his 
accomplices  from  the  punishment  they  deserved. 

This  plan,  of  course,  we  knew  nothing  of  at  the  time, 
but  it  was  arranged  that  Mr.  Archibald  was  to  follow 
the  Red  River  expedition  over  the  route  they  had  taken, 
for  the  purpose  apparently  of  going  to  Fort  Garry 
along  with  the  troops.  It  was  also  planned  that,  when 
Mr.  Archibald  arrived  opposite  the  north-west  angle 
of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  he  was  to  turn  aside,  and 
land  at  the  point  where  the  Snow  Road  (so  called 
after  Mr.  Snow,  the  engineer  in  charge  of  the  work) 
was  to  strike  the  lake,  and  proceed  by  land  to  Fort 
Garry.  Riel  was  to  send  men  and  horses  to  meet 
Mr.  Archibald  at  that  point,  and  he  was  to  be 
brought  into  Fort  Garry  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Rebel  Government,  and  take  over  the  control  from 
them  before  the  expedition  could  arrive. 

This  is  all  clearly  shown  by  two  letters  from  Bishop 
Tache  to  Riel,  which  were  found  among  Riel's  papers 
in  Fort  Garry  after  his  hurried  flight.  They  are  as 
follows : 


46     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 
Letter  No.  1. — Bishop  Tache  to  President  Riel. 

Monsieur  L.  Riel,  President, 

I  had  an  interview  yesterday  with  the  Governor- 
General  at  Niagara :  he  told  me  the  Council  could  not 
revoke  its  settled  decision  to  send  Mr.  Archibald  by  way 
of  the  British  Possessions,  and  for  the  best  of  reasons, 
which  he  explained  to  me,  and  which  I  shall  communi- 
cate  to  you  later.  We  cannot  therefore  arrive  to- 
gether, as  I  had  expected.  I  shall  not  be  alone, 
because  I  shall  have  with  me  people  who  come  to  aid 
Mr.  Archibald  regrets  he  cannot  come  by  way  of 
Pembina  ;  he  wishes,  notwithstanding,  to  arrive  among 
us.  and  before  the  troops.  Therefore  he  will  be  glad  to 
have  a  road  found  for  him  either  by  the  Point  des 
Chenes  or  the  Lac  de  Roseaux.  I  pray  you  to  make 
enquiry  in  this  respect,  in  order  to  obtain  the  result 
that  we  have  proposed.  It  is  necessary  that  he  should 
arrive  among  and  through  our  people.  I  am  well 
content  with  this  Mr.  Archibald.  I  have  observed  that 
he  is  really  the  man  that  is  needed  by  us.  Already  he 
sit  ins  to  understand  the  situation  and  the  condition  of 
our  dear  Red  River,  and  he  seems  to  love  our  people. 
Have  faith  then  that  the  good  God  has  blessed  us, 
notwithstanding  our  unworthiness.  Be  not  uneasy; 
time  and  faith  will  bring  us  all  we  desire,  and  more, 
which  it  is  impossible  to  mention,  notwithstanding  the 
expectations  of  certain  Ontarians.  We  have  some 
sincere,  devoted  and  powerful  friends. 

I  think  of  leaving  Montreal  on  the  8th  of  August,  in 
which  case  it  is  probable  I  shall  arrive  towards  the 
22nd  of  the  same  month. 

The    letter    which   I   brought    has    been    sent    to 
England,    as    well    as    those    which    I    have    written 
If,  and  which  I  have  read  to  you. 

The  people  of  Toronto  wished  to  make  a  demon- 
stration against  me,  and,  in  spite  of  the  exaggerated 
statements  of  the  newspapers,  they  have  never  dared  to 
give    the  number  of  the  persons  present   (?).     Some 


THE  RED  RIVER  EXPEDITION  47 

persons  here  at  Hamilton  wished  to  speak,  but  the 
newspapers  discouraged  their  zealous  efforts. 

I  am  here  by  chance,  and  remain,  as  this  is  Sunday. 
Salute  for  me  Mr.  O.  [O'Donohue  ?  ]  and  others  at  the 
Fort.     Pray  much  for  me.     I  do  not  forget  you. 

Your  Bishop,  who  signs  himself  your  best  friend, 

A.  G.  de  St.  Boniface. 

Letter  No.  2. — Bishop  Tache  to  President  Kiel. 

Boukville,  5th  August. 
M.  Le  President, 

I  well  know  how  important  it  is  for  you  to 
have  positive  news — I  have  something  good  and 
cheering  to  tell  you.  I  had  already  something 
wherewith  to  console  us  when  the  papers  published 
news  dear  and  precious  to  all  our  friends,  and  they  are 
many.  I  shall  .  leave  on  Monday,  and  with  the 
companions  whom  I  mentioned  to  Rev.  P.  Lestang. 
Governor  Archibald  leaves  at  the  same  time,  but  by 
another  road.  He  will  arrive  before  the  troops,  and 
I  have  promised  him  a  good  reception  if  he  comes  by 
the  Snow  Road.  Governor  McTavish's  house  will  suit 
him,  and  we  will  try  to  get  it  for  him.  Mother  salutes 
you  affectionately,  as  also  my  uncle.  Mile.  Masson 
and  a  crowd  of  others  send  kind  remembrances  to  your 
good  mother  and  sisters  Forget  not  Mr.  O.  and  others 
at  the  Fort.  We  have  to  congratulate  you  on  the 
happy  result.  The  Globe  and  others  are  furious  at  it. 
Let  them  howl  leisurely — they  excite  but  the  pity  and 
contempt  of  some  of  their  friends.  Excuse  me — it  is 
late,  and  I  am  fatigued,  and  to-morrow  I  have  to  do  a 
hard  day's  work. 

Yours  devotedly, 

A.  G.  de  St.  Boniface. 

These  letters  prove  the  plot  and  the  object  of  it. 
There  was  also  a  most  compromising  letter  from  Sir 


48     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

George  Cartier,  which  was  taken  away  while  Colonel 
Wolseley  was  a  few  minutes  out  of  his  room,  attending 
to  some  urgent  business.  The  suspicion  was  that  it 
was  taken  by  John  H.  McTavish,  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company. 

It  is  possible  that  the  word  that  had  been  sent  to 
keep  back  any  messages  from  the  rear  may  have 
delayed  and  impeded  Mr.  Archibald's  progress,  but 
whether  that  be  so  or  not  the  fact  remains  that 
Mr.  Archibald  lost  two  days  trying  to  find  the  point 
where  he  was  to  meet  Riel's  emissaries,  and  failing  to 
make  the  junction  he  was  obliged  to  follow  the 
circuitous  route  taken  by  the  troops  down  the 
Winnipeg  River  to  Lake  Winnipeg,  and  therefore  he 
did  not  arrive  "  among  and  through  the  people  "  of 
Bishop  Tache.  When  he  reached  Fort  Garry  the 
Rebels  had  been  driven  out,  Colonel  Wolseley  was 
established  in  possession,  the  British  flag  had  been 
raised  over  the  Fort,  and  Colonel  Wolseley  was  able  to 
hand  over  the  government  of  the  country  to  the 
Queen's  representative  without  the  assistance  of  Riel 
or  his  accomplices. 

The  successful  arrival  of  the  expedition,  the  flight  of 
the  rebel  leaders,  and  the  confidence  that  further 
disorders  could  not  be  successfully  started,  caused 
numbers  of  new  settlers  from  Ontario  to  move  into  the 
country,  and  the  progress  and  development  of  the  whole 
Territory  have  since  been  most  remarkable.  Looking  at 
the  condition  of  affairs  now,  it  is  hard  to  realise  that  a 
little  indifference  and  carelessness  thirty-eight  years 
ago  might  have  delayed  the  opening  up  of  that  great 
country  for  two  or  three  generations,  and  it  might 
easily  have  happened  that  it  wrould  have  been  absorbed 
by  the  United  States. 


CHAPTER  V 

NATIONAL   SENTIMENT 

Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  was  very  ill  during  this 
crisis,  and  was  unable  to  take  any  part  in  public  affairs, 
but  the  action  of  Sir  George  Cartier  injured  the 
Government,  and  in  the  general  election  of  1872  Sir 
George  himself  was  beaten  by  a  large  majority  in 
Montreal  and  the  Government  much  weakened.  The 
discovery  of  the  Pacific  Scandal  followed  in  the  summer 
of  1873.  This  gave  the  public  the  information  that 
the  Government  had  promised  to  Sir  Hugh  Allan  and 
a  few  capitalists  the  contract  for  building  the  Pacific 
Railway,  in  consideration  of  a  large  contribution  of 
between  $300,000  and  $400,000  towards  the  campaign 
expenses  of  the  Conservative  or  Government  party  in 
the  late  election. 

After  a  bitter  fight  over  it  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  seeing  that  his  Government 
would  be  defeated,  resigned  his  position,  and  Mr. 
Alexander  McKenzie  and  the  Liberals  came  into  power. 
At  the  general  election  which  took  place  in  February, 
1874,  Mr.  McKenzie  secured  a  large  majority  in  the 
House  of  Commons. 

During  the  stirring  times  in  the  summer  of  1870, 
while  the  expedition  was  on  its  way  to  Fort  Garry,  our 
committee  were  constantly  meeting  to  discuss  matters 
and  often  met  in  my  office.  At  one  meeting  it  was 
suggested  that  we  should  have  a  name  for  our  party — 
the  committee  had  for  some  time  been  called  jocularly 
the  "  Twelve  Apostles."     Several  names  were  mentioned, 

E 


5o     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

and  someone  said  that  Edgar  had  made  a  suggestion. 
I  walked  across  the  hall  into  Edgar's  office,  and  asked 
him  what  he  had  suggested.  He  seemed  to  have 
forgotten  the  exact  words,  but  said,  "  Canada  before  all, 
or  Canada  First  of  all."  I  said, "  That  will  do :  Canada 
First,"  and  went  back  to  my  room  and  proposed  it  to 
the  others,  and  after  some  discussion  it  was  unanimously 
decided  that  we  should  call  ourselves  the  "  Canada 
First "  Party,  meaning  that  we  should  put  Canada 
first,  before  every  other  consideration. 

To  keep  our  party  free  from  politics,  and  to  cover 

our  work,  we  decided  to  have  an  organisation,  called 

^the  North- West    Emigration  Aid   Society,  which    we 

could  use  to  give  out  statements  to  the  public,  and  to 

arrange  for  meetings,  &c,  to  push  on  our  work. 

In  the  autumn  of  1870,  following  the  lead  given  by 
Haliburton  in  his  lectures,  I  prepared  a  lecture  on 
"The  Duty  of  Canadians  to  Canada,"  and  in  1871  I 
delivered  it  at  Weston,  Belleville,  Orillia,  Bradford, 
New  Market,  Strathroy,  Richmond  Hill,  London, 
Toronto,  Brampton,  Halifax  (Nova  Scotia),  Niagara, 
Wellandport,  Dunnville,  Chippawa,  and  in  1872  at 
Niagara  again. 

This  lecture  was  a  direct  appeal  in  favour  of  a 
Canadian  National  Spirit.  It  began  by  showing  that 
the  history  of  the  world  was  the  chronicle  of  the  rise 
and  fall  of  great  nations  and  empires,  of  the  wars  and 
invasions  in  which  the  lust  of  conquest  on  fche  part  of 
rising  Powers,  and  the  expiring  struggles  of  waning 
empires,  had  been  left  to  the  arbitrament  of  tli«'  Bword, 
the  nations  rising  and  foiling  with  the  changeability  of 
a  kaleidoscope.  I  pointed  out  that  all  the  greal 
nations  possessed  a  strong  national  spirit,  and  lost  their 
position  and  power  as  soon  as  that  spirit  left  them,  and 


NATIONAL  SENTIMENT  51 

urged  all  Canadians  to  think  first  of  their  country — to 
put  it  before  party  or  personal  considerations — pointing 
out  that  this  sentiment,  in  all  dominant  races,  exhibited 
itself  in  the  same  way,  in  the  patriotic  feeling  lrTthe 
individual,  causing  him  to  put  the  interest  of  the 
country  above  all  selfish  considerations,  and  "to  be 
willing  to  undergo  hardships,  privations,  and  want,  and 
to  risk  life  and  even  to  lay  down  life  on  behalf  of  the 
State." 

After  showing  a  number  of  ways  in  which  Canadians 
in  ordinary  life  could  help  Canada,  I  went  on  to  say : 

If  our  young  men  habituate  themselves  to  thinking 
of  the  country  and  its  interests  in  everyday  life,  it  will 
become  in  time  part  of  their  nature,  and  when  great 
trials  come  upon  us,  the  individual  citizens  will  more 
readily  be  inclined  to  make  the  greatest  sacrifices  for 
the  State. 

Haliburton,  in  his  lecture  on  "  The  Men  of  the  North," 
made  use  of  a  paragraph  which  I  quoted.  It  shows  the 
spirit  which  animated  the  Canada  First  Party  : 

Whenever  we  lower  those  we  love  into  the  grave, 
we  entrust  them  to  the  bosom  of  our  country  as  sacred 
pledges  that  the  soil  that  is  thus  consecrated  by  their 
dust  shall  never  be  violated  by  a  foreign  flag  or  the  foot 
of  a  foe,  and  whenever  the  voice  of  disloyalty  whispers 
in  our  ear,  or  passing  discontent  tempts  us  to  forget 
those  who  are  to  come  after  us,  or  those  who  have  gone 
before  us,  the  leal,  the  true,  and  the  good,  who  cleared 
our  forests,  and  made  the  land  they  loved  a  heritage 
of  plenty  and  peace  to  us  and  to  our  children,  a  stern 
voice  comes  echoing  on  through  thirty  centuries ;  a 
voice  from  the  old  sleepers  of  the  pyramids ;  a  voice 
from  a  mighty  nation  of  the  past  that  long  ages  has 
slumbered  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile  :  "  Accursed  be  he 
who  holds  not  the  ashes  of  his  fathers  sacred,  and 
forgets  what  is  due  from  the  living  to  the  dead." 

E   2 


/ 


52     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

I  urged  a  confidence  in  our  future  as  another  great 
necessity : 

We  have  everything  in  a  material  point  of  view  to 
make  Canada  a  great  country — unlimited  territory 
fertile  and  rich,  an  increasing  hardy  and  intelligent 
population,  immense  fisheries,  minerals  of  every 
description, ships  and  sailors  :  all  we  further  require  is  a 
moral  power,  pride  in  our  country  and  confidence  in  its 
future,  confidence  in  ourselves  and  in  each  other. 

It  has  been  sometimes  said  by  those  who  knew  little 
of  the  aspirations  of  our  party  that  there  was  a  feeling 
in  favour  of  independence  among  us.  The  extract 
quoted  from  Haliburton's  lecture  shows  how  true  he 
was  to  the  cause  of  a  United  Empire.  I  shall  quote 
the  concluding  paragraphs  of  my  lecture,  which  are  very 
definite  upon  the  point : 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  growth  of  a 
national  sentiment  will  have  any  tendency  to  weaken 
/  the  connection  between  this  country  and  Great  Britain. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  will  strengthen  and  confirm  the 
bond  of  union.  Unfortunately  England  has  reached 
that  phase  when  her  manufacturing  and  commercial 
community  have  attained  such  wealth  and  affluence, 
have  become  so  wrapped  up  in  the  success  of  their 
business,  and  have  acquired  such  a  pounds,  shillings, 
and  pence  basis  in  considering  everything,  that 
national  sentiment  is  much  weakened,  in  fact  senti- 
ment of  any  kind  is  sneered  at  and  scoffed  at  as  being 
behind  the  age.  This  school  of  politicians,  fearing  the 
expense  of  maintaining  a  war  to  defend  Canada, 
calculating  that  in  a  monetary  point  of  view  we  are 
not  a  source  of  revenue  to  them,  speak  slightingly 
of  us,  and  treat  the  sentiment  of  affection  that  we  bear 
to  the  Mother  land  with  contempt. 

Nothing  could  be  more  irritating  to  a  high-spirited 


NATIONAL  SENTIMENT  53 

people.  We  have  the  gratifying  reflection,  however, 
that  the  more  we  rise  in  the  scale  of  nations,  the  more 
will  this  class  desire  to  keep  us,  until  at  length  every 
effort  will  be  made  to  retain  our  affection  and  secure 
our  fealty.  It  is  our  duty  therefore  to  push  our  way 
onwards  and  upwards,  to  show  England  that  soon  the 
benefits  of  the  connection  in  a  material  as  well  as 
a  moral  point  of  view  will  be  all  in  her  favour. 

I  hope  the  day  will  come  when  the  British  Empire 
will  be  united  into  one  great  power  or  confederation  of 
great  nations,  a  confederation  for  the  purpose  of 
consolidating  power  as  to  foreign  countries,  and  on  all 
international  questions ;  and  rest  assured,  if  we 
Canadians  are  only  true  to  ourselves,  the  day  will  come 
when  Canada  will  be  not  only  the  largest,  but  the 
most  populous,  the  most  warlike,  and  the  most 
powerful  of  all  the  membeTs^o~f-  that  confederation, 
if  not  the  most  powerful  nation  in  the  world. 

I  delivered  this  lecture,  with  a  few  slight  changes,  in 
Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  on  the  29th  April,  1871,  and  the 
feeling  then  in  that  Province  against  Canada  and  the 
name  Canadian  was  so  strong,  that  I  changed  the  title 
to  that  of  "  The  Duty  of  our  Young  Men  to  the  State." 
Haliburton  was  then  living  in  Halifax,  and  he  had 
interested  the  late  Principal  George  M.  Grant,  of 
Queen's  University,  in  our  movement.  Grant  was  then 
a  young  minister  in  charge  of  a  Presbyterian  Church 
in  Halifax.  He  took  an  active  part  in  getting  up  the 
meeting,  which  was  largely  attended,  and  my  lecture 
was  favourably  received.  That  was  my  first  meeting 
with  Grant,  and  afterwards  we  were  often  closely 
associated  in  the  movement  in  favour  of  Imperial 
Unity,  and  were  warm  friends  as  long  as  he  lived.  I 
shall  often  have  to  refer  to  him  in  the  following  pages. 

Mair  had  been  doing  good  work,  delivering  a  splendid 


54     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

lecture  in  Belleville  in  1870.  Haliburton  had  been 
delivering  his  lectures,  and  I  mine  ;  but  I  felt  that 
Foster,  who  had  done  such  splendid  work  in  the 
editorial  columns  of  the  Telegraph,  should  also  prepare 
a  lecture.  I  kept  urging  him  until  at  last  he  began  to 
write  one.  He  used  to  bring  two  or  three  pages  at  a 
time  down  and  read  them  to  me  in  my  office.  By  this 
time  we  had  got  thirty  or  forty  members  together 
and  had  formed,  as  I  have  said,  the  North-West 
Emigration  Aid  Society,  of  which  Joseph  Macdougall, 
son  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  Macdougall,  was  secretary.  The 
Hon.  Wm.  Macdougall  was  then  one  of  our  members. 
On  one  occasion,  when  the  Society  had  issued  a 
paper  for  publication,  Mr.  Macdougall  had  induced 
his  son  to  put  in  additional  matter  that  had  not 
come  before  the  Society.  This  did  not  please  Foster, 
who  asked  six  members  of  the  Society  to  sign  a 
requisition  calling  a  general  meeting  to  consider  the 
matter.  It  was  then  decided  that  any  publications 
issued  by  the  Society  were  to  be  brought  before  them 
first  for  approval. 

It  was  not  many  weeks  after  this  incident  that 
Foster  brought  in  the  concluding  pages  of  his  lecture 
and  read  them  to  me.  I  do  not  believe  any  of  the 
others  knew  anything  about  it.  When  he  had  read  it 
all  to  me,  I  said  to  him,  "  What  are  you  going  to  call 
it?"  He  said,  "  I  think  our  motto,  '  Canada  First.' " 
I  thought  that  a  good  idea,  and  he  wrote  "Canada 
First"  at  the  head  of  it.  I  then  asked  him  where  he 
was  going  to  deliver  it.  He  was  a  very  shy  fellow  and 
he  replied,  "  I  am  not  going  to  deliver  it."  I  said,  "  Oh 
yes,  you  must.  We  will  call  a  meeting."  I  knew  we 
could  get  up  a  large  public  meeting,  and  I  wanted  him 
to  agree  to  read  it,  but  he  positively  refused.     I  then 


NATIONAL  SENTIMENT  55 

said,  "  You  can  read  it  here  before  our  Society,  and  then 
we  can  have  it  published  in  the  papers  " ;  and  I  wrote 
on  the  top  of  it  in  pencil  the  words  "  Delivered  before 
the  North-West  Emigration  Aid  Society  by  Mr. 
W.  A.  Foster,"  and  I  showed  it  to  him  and  said,  "  That 
will  look  very  well,  and  I  am  sure  Mr.  Brown  will 
publish  it."  Foster  hesitated,  but  at  last  said,  "  Will 
you  go  and  show  it  to  Mr.  Brown,  and  ask  him,  if  I 
read  it  before  the  Society,  whether  he  will  publish  it  ? " 
I  agreed  to  do  this. 

I  went  to  see  the  Hon.  George  Brown  and  explained 
the  matter  thoroughly,  and  told  him  we  were  to  get 
the  MS.  back,  and  have  it  read  before  our  Society,  and 
then  it  would  be  given  to  him  to  be  published. 
Whether  Mr.  Brown  forgot,  or  whether  he  thought  he 
had  some  good  matter  for  his  paper  and  wished  to 
publish  it  before  any  other  paper  got  wind  of  it  or  not, 
or  whether  he  thought  the  chronological  order  of 
events  was  a  matter  of  no  moment,  I  cannot  say.  The 
result  was,  however,  that  the  second  or  third  morning 
after,  Foster  came  into  my  office  early,  in  a  great  state 
of  excitement,  and  told  me  that  the  lecture  was 
published  in  full  in  the  Globe  that  morning,  and  that 
it  had  copied  in  large  type  the  pencil  memo,  which  I 
had  written  at  the  top,  "  Delivered  before  the  North- 
West  Emigration  Aid  Society  by  Mr.  W.  A.  Foster." 
Foster  was  very  much  troubled  about  it  after  his 
action  about  Macdougall,  but  our  friends  were  so 
pleased  with  it  that  no  one  complained. 

This  lecture  was  soon  after  published  in  pamphlet 
form  and  had  a  very  wide  circulation  throughout 
Canada.  It  was  printed  in  the  Memorial  Volume  to 
W.  A.  Foster  which  was  published  soon  after  his 
death. 


CHAPTER   VI 

ABORTIVE    POLITICAL  MOVEMENT 

SHORTLY  after  these  events  some  of  our  committee 
were  anxious  to  make  a  forward  movement,  to  organ- 
ise a  political  party  to  carry  out  our  views,  and  to 
start  openly  a  progaganda  to  advocate  them.  I 
opposed  this  strenuously,  saying  that  the  instant  wc 
did  so  the  newspapers  on  both  sides  of  politics  would 
attack  us,  and  that  they  would  have  something  tangible 
to  attack.  The  late  Daniel  Spry  urged  me  very 
strongly  that  we  should  come  out  openly.  I  opposed 
the  idea  and  refused  to  take  any  part  in  it,  fearing 
that  it  would  at  the  time  injure  the  influence  we  were 
beginning  to  exert. 

Foster  and  I  discussed  the  matter  at  great  length, 
and  my  suggestion  was  that  we  should  go  on  as  we  had 
been  going,  and  that  if  we  ever  wished  to  hold  public 
meetings  Dr.  Canniff,  one  of  the  "Twelve  Apostles," 
and  the  oldest  of  them,  the  author  of  "The  Early 
Settlement  of  Upper  Canada,"  would  always  make  an 
excellent  chairman,  and  not  being  a  party  man  would 
not  arouse  hostility.  I  said,  "  If  we  organise  a  party 
and  appoint  a  particular  man  to  lead,  we  shall  be 
responsible  for  everything  he  says,"  and  repeated  that 
the  party  Press  would  attack  him  bitterly  and  injure 
the  cause,  which  was  all  we  cared  for.  Foster  supported 
my  views,  and  during  1872  and  1873  we  kept  quiet, 


ABORTIVE  POLITICAL  MOVEMENT         57 

watching  for  any  good  opportunities  of  doing  service  to 
the  country. 

In  the  general  election  of  1872  I  was  requested  by 
the  Hon.  George  Brown  and  Alexander  McKenzie  to 
go  up  to  Algoma,  and  either  get  some  candidate  to  run 
or  run  myself  in  the  Reform  interest  against  Lt.-Col. 
Fred  C.  Cumberland,  the  sitting  member  for  the 
House  of  Commons.  I  arrived  at  Bruce  Mines  on  the 
same  steamer  with  Col.  Cumberland,  and  he  called  a 
meeting  of  the  electors  the  same  evening  and  asked  me 
to  attend.  I  did  not  know  anyone  in  the  place,  but 
Mr.  Brown  had  given  me  a  letter  to  Mr.  Peter  Nicholson, 
which  I  presented  to  him  and  told  him  I  was  going  to 
the  meeting.  He  urged  me  not  to  go,  but  I  insisted. 
He  then  said  he  would  get  a  few  friends,  so  that  I 
would  not  be  alone.  Col.  Cumberland  spoke  for  about 
an  hour,  and  then  called  upon  me  to  speak,  he  well 
knowing  I  had  come  up  to  work  against  him.  I  asked 
him  to  introduce  me  to  the  meeting,  as  I  did  not  know 
anyone ;  this  he  did  in  a  very  satirical  manner.  I  then 
spoke  for  an  hour,  and  attacked  the  Government  very 
vehemently  for  their  Red  River  policy  and  on  other 
points.  Very  soon  the  whole  meeting  was  with  me, 
and  after  it  was  over  the  people  nearly  all  came  over 
to  Mr.  Nicholson's  store  and  insisted  that  I  should 
contest  the  constituency,  and,  finding  I  could  not  get 
anyone  else  to  run,  I  consented.  Col.  Cumberland 
withdrew  the  next  day  from  the  contest,  and  the 
Hon.  John  B.  Robinson  was  brought  out  in  his  place. 
After  a  hard  struggle  I  was  defeated  by  a  majority  of 
eighty  votes.  I  fully  expected  to  be  beaten ;  in  fact,  I 
was  surprised  the  majority  was  not  much  greater. 
There  was  a  very  large  amount  of  money  spent  against 
me ;  so  large  that  there  was  an  inquiry  in  the  House 


58     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

afterwards,  and  something  like  $6,000,  spent  by  the 
Northern  Railway  Company  against  me,  was,  I  believe, 
refunded  to  the  company  by  the  directors  or  the 
Conservative  party.  This  was  my  only  attempt  to 
enter  Parliament. 

In  November,  1873,  I  left  for  England  and  did  not 
return  until  the  2nd  February,  1874.  Shortly  after 
leaving  an  election  came  on,  and  the  late  Chief 
Justice  Thomas  Moss  was  contesting  West  Toronto  for 
the  House  of  Commons.  Foster  thought  it  would  be 
good  policy,  as  Moss  was  sympathetic  with  our  views, 
to  organise  the  "Canada  First"  party  as  a  political 
organisation  and  as  such  to  support  Moss.  He  at  once 
took  steps  to  organise  it,  and  with  the  old  organisation 
and  a  large  number  of  others  the  National  Association 
was  established.  This  was  on  the  6th  January,  1874. 
Of  our  old  group  there  were  W.  A.  Foster,  Dr.  Canniff, 
Hugh  Scott,  Joseph  E.  Macdougall,  C.  E.  English, 
(J.  M.  Rae,  Richard  Grahame,  James  R.  Roaf,  Thomas 
Walmsley,  George  R.  Kingsmill ;  and  besides  these  a 
number  of  new  associates — W.  H.  Howland,  R.  W. 
Elliott,  J.  M.  Trout,  Wm.  Badenach,  W.  G.  McWilliams, 
James  Michie,  Nicol  Kingsmill,  Hugh  Blain,  Jos.  A. 
Donovan,  W.  B.  McMurrich,  G.  W.  Badgerow,  C.  W.  R. 
Biggar,  W.  H.  Fraser,  J.  G.  Ridout,  W.  E.  Cornell, 
W.  G.  Mutton,  C.  W.  Dedrickson,  J.  Crickmore,  Wm. 
Hessin,  J.  Ritchie,  Jr.,  R.  G.  Trotter,  A.  S.  Irving,  A. 
Howell,  R.  H.  Gray,  and  Dr.  Roseburgh. 

Foster  did  most  of  the  work,  and  I  have  no  doubt 
drafted  the  constitution  and  the  platform.  He  remem- 
bered what  I  had  said,  and  provided  that  the  move- 
ment should  be  guided  by  an  Executive  Committee  of 
twelve,  without  any  president  or  vice-president.  The 
platform  was  adopted  as  follows : 


ABORTIVE  POLITICAL  MOVEMENT  59 

(1)  British  Connection,  Consolidation  of  the  Empire, 
and  in  the  meantime  a  voice  in  treaties  affecting 
Canada. 

(2)  Closer  trade  relations  with  the  British  West 
India  Islands,  with  a  view  to  ultimate  political 
connection. 

(3)  Income  Franchise. 

(4)  The  Ballot,  with  the  addition  of  compulsory 
voting. 

(5)  A  Scheme  for  the  Representation  of  Minorities. 

(6)  Encouragement  of  Immigration,  and  Free  Home-S 
steads  in  the  Public  Domain. 

(7)  The  imposition   of  duties  for   Revenue,  so   ad- 
justed as   to   afford    every  possible  encouragement  to  | 
Native  Industry. 

(8)  An  improved  Militia  System,  under  the  command 
of  trained  Dominion  Officers. 

(9)  No  Property  Qualifications  in  Members  of  the 
House  of  Commons. 

(10)  The  Reorganisation  of  the  Senate. 

(11)  Pure  and  Economic  Administration  of  Public 
Affairs. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  very  first  plank  in  the 
platform  was  "  British  Connection,  Consolidation  of 
the  Empire,  and  in  the  meantime  a  voice  in  treaties 
affecting  Canada."  This  certainly  was  not  favouring 
either  Independence  or  Annexation,  and  of  the  other 
ten  items  nearly  every  point  has  since  been  carried 
into  practice. 

At  the  first  public  meeting,  held  on  6th  December, 
1873,  Mr.  W.  H.  Howland  was  in  the  chair.  He  knew 
very  little  of  our  objects  or  aspirations.  He  was  the 
son  of  Sir  Wm.  P.  Howland,  who  had  been  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States,  and  had  only  settled  in  Canada 


6o     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

some  fourteen  years  before  W.  H.  Howland  was  born. 
Sir  Wm.  Howland  was  a  most  useful  and  patriotic 
citizen,  and  during  a  very  long  life  did  great  service  to 
Canada  in  various  capacities,  but  neither  he  nor  his 
son  had  the  inherited  traditions  of  loyalty  to  the 
Empire  which  animated  the  older  Canadians,  and  the 
result  was  that  at  this  first  meeting  the  chairman's 
remarks  struck  a  discordant  note  in  the  minds  of  the 
majority  of  the  members  of  the  National  Association. 
"  He  held  that  there  was  too  much  toadyism  to  English 
aristocratic  usages  in  this  country.  There  was  too 
much  toadyism  to  titles.  We  would  have  no  aristo- 
cracy in  this  country  but  the  aristocracy  of  merit,  no 
order  but  the  order  of  merit,  and  the  sooner  the 
English  Government  recognised  the  fact  that  the 
adornment  of  a  man  in  this  country  with  the  feelings 
they  entertained  was  rather  an  insult  than  an  honour 
to  our  people,  the  sooner  would  they  appreciate  our 
real  sentiment.  Many  Canadians  who  had  gone  home 
had,  he  held,  brought  us  into  contempt  by  their 
toadying." 

The  result  of  this  speech  was  most  unfortunate.  I 
believe  he  did  not  speak  for  more  than  fifteen  or  twenty 
minutes,  but  in  that  time  he  had  practically  killed  the 
movement  as  a  political  organisation.  The  committee 
were  dissatisfied  and  disheartened  ;  the  political  Press 
seized  at  once  on  the  weak  points,  and  attacked  the 
organisation  for  advocating  Independence,  and  charged 
it  with  being  disloyal  in  its  objects.  Mr.  Goldwin 
Smith  then  joined  it  and  hoped  to  use  it  for  the 
purpose  of  advocating  the  disruption  of  the  tie  which 
bound  Canada  to  the  Empire.  The  National  Club  was 
founded  by  this  organisation  at  this  time. 

I  returned  to  Canada  shortly  after  the  movement 


ABORTIVE  POLITICAL  MOVEMENT         61 

had  been  launched  and  was  at  once  appealed  to  by  my 
old  comrades  to  join  and  help  to  redeem  the  party 
from  the  taint  of  Independence  which  it  had  acquired 
through  the  unfortunate  speech  of  W.  H.  Howland  in 
introducing  it  to  public  notice.  I  declined  positively, 
telling  them  that  it  was  too  late,  and  it  would  have  to 
die  a  natural  death.  As  a  political  party  it  lost 
strength  and  soon  died,  its  demise  being  hastened 
by  the  fact  that  it  gave  encouragement  to  a  few 
young  men  to  come  out  openly  in  favour  of  Canadian 
Independence,  supported  as  they  were  by  the  great 
social  and  literary  status  of  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith,  who 
has  always  been  willing  to  assist  any  movement  likely 
to  injure  the  unity  of  the  British  Empire. 


CHAPTER   VII 

THE   INDEPENDENCE   FLURRY 

The  National  Club  soon  ceased  to  be  a  political  club 
and  the  National  Association  gradually  disappeared 
from  public  view.  I  joined  it  about  a  year  after  its 
Inundation,  and  was  President  of  it  in  the  years  1883 
and  1884,  and  during  the  existence  of  the  Club  it  has 
been  the  centre  of  the  sentiment  "  Canada  First  within 
the  Empire,"  which  has  been  the  dominant  senti- 
ment of  the  Canadian  people  for  the  last  twenty 
years. 

Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  in  the  early  years  of  the  Club 
inaugurated  a  scries  of  dinners  among  the  members 
where  fifteen  or  twenty  of  us  would  dine  together  and 
then  discuss  some  public  question  of  interest.  These 
dinners  were  popular,  and  Foster  and  I  were  gener- 
ally present.  On  one  occasion  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith 
gave  out  as  the  subject,  for  discussion  the  question  as 
to  whether  "  Annexation  or  [ndependence  would  he  the 
best  future  for  Canada." 

Mr.  Smith  was  in  the  chair  at  one  end  of  the  long 
table,  at  which  about  twenty,  or  perhaps  more  were 
seated,  and  he  opened  the  discussion  by  pointing  out 
some  arguments  tor  and  against  each  alternative, 
leaving  it  for  the  members  to  discuss  as  to  which  would 


THE  INDEPENDENCE  FLURRY  63 

be  the  best.  I  was  in  the  vice-chair  at  the  other  end 
of  the  table,  and  the  speaking  began  on  one  side  of  Mr. 
Smith,  and  came  down  that  side  of  the  table  one  after 
the  other  to  me.  I  was  struck  with  the  bad  effect  such 
a  discussion  would  have,  in  encouraging  Canadians  to 
argue  in  favour  of  either  Independence  or  Annexation, 
and  when  it  came  to  my  turn  I  simply  said  that  I 
could  not  argue  in  favour  of  either  Independence  or 
Annexation,  that  I  was  vehemently  opposed  to  both, 
and  that  if  ever  the  time  came  that  either  should  have 
to  be  seriously  discussed,  I  would  only  argue  it  in  one  I 
way,  and  that  was  on  horseback  with  my  sword.  As  I  \ 
then  commanded  the  cavalry  in  Toronto  and  had  sworn 
to  bear  true  allegiance  to  her  Majesty,  it  was  the 
natural  way  for  me  to  put  it.  I  sat  down  the  moment 
I  had  made  this  statement  and  the  discussion  went  on. 
My  remarks  were  received  as  if  I  had  spoken  jocularly, 
but  I  think  many  of  those  present  sympathised  with 
my  way  of  looking  at  it.  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  saw  that 
I  had  punctured  the  scheme,  and  referred  to  my 
remarks  in  the  next  issue  of  his  Bystander  for  October, 
1880,  in  the  following  terms,  which  are  in  his  best 
style : 

In  Canada  we  have  some  curious  remnants  of  the 
idea,  dominant  everywhere  in  days  gone  by,  and  still 
dominant  in  Islam,  that  intolerance  on  certain  questions 
is  a  duty  and  virtue.  The  good  St.  Louis  of  France 
used  to  say  that  he  would  never  argue  with  a  heretic  who 
doubted  Papal  doctrine,  but  give  him  six  inches  of  cold 
steel ;  and  we  have  lately  been  told  that  among  ourselves 
there  are  questions  which  are  to  be  debated  only  sword 
in  hand.  There  are  some  special  factors  in  our  political 
composition,  such  as  United  Empire  Loyalism,  Orange- 
ism,  and  the  surviving  sentiment  of  Anglican  Estab- 
lishmentarianism,     which    may    explain     the    pheno- 


64     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

menon    without    disparagement    bo    our    intellectual 
civilisation. 

In  a  speech  at  a  dinner  of  my  regiment  not  long 
after,  I  spoke  clearly  to  them  on  the  subject— and  on 
the  .same  lines.  My  views  were  received  with  great 
enthusiasm. 

For  several  years  matters  progressed  slowly,  a  few 
young  men  advocating  Independence,  among  whom 
E.  E.  Sheppard  and  Charles  G.  D.  Roberts.  Mr. 
Norris  and  others  were  writing  on  the  same  line. 
Sheppard,  who  then  edited  the  Evening  News  in  Toronto, 
was  the  ablest  of  these  advocates,  and  carried  on  his 
campaign  with  great  vigour  and  ability.  He  designed 
a  new  flag  and  hoisted  it  over  the  News  office.  In  1884 
I  he  Independence  agitation  was  probably  more  in 
evidence  than  at  any  period  before  or  since.  That  year 
was  the  centennial  of  the  arrival  of  the  United  Empire 
Loyalists  in  Upper  Canada,  and  it.  was  decided  to  hold 
a  series  of  celebrations  at  Adolphustown,  Toronto,  and 
Niagara  in  commemoration  of  the  foundation  of  the 
Province.  1S.S4  was  also  the  50th  Anniversary  of  the 
establishment  of  Toronto  as  a  city,  and  the  celebration 
of  the  two  events  was  combined  in  meetings  and 
festivities  which  lasted  several  days.  On  Dominion 
Day  there  was  a  great  review  of  the  Active  Militia 
with  regiments  from  various  parts  of  the  Province,  and 
one  from  Montreal.  This  large  force  paraded  through 
the  principal  streets  to  the  Queen's  Park,  where  they 
were  reviewed,  and  then  they  marched  to  the  Exhibition 
Buildings,  where  the  officers  and  men  were  entertained 
at  dinner.  At  the  officers'  dinner,  Mayor  Boswell, 
Lieut.-Governor  John  B.  Robinson,  and  I  made  the 
principal  speeches.  The  Toronto  Mail  of  the  3rd  July, 
1884,  contained  the  following  article  : 


THE  INDEPENDENCE  FLURRY  65 

Nuts  for  the  Independence  Monkey. 

We  offer  the  Cartwright  party  and  their  organ  the 
following  nuts  to  crack,  taken  from  the  report  of  the 
military  banquet  on  Tuesday,  to  which  we  referred  in 
our  last  issue. 

Mayor  Boswell  was  next  honoured.  In  responding, 
his  Worship  referred  to  the  attempt  which  was  being 
made  in  some  quarters  to  introduce  the  question  of 
independence  or  annexation  into  Canadian  politics. 
He  regretted  this  very  much,  but  he  was  certain  that 
no  member  of  the  Militia  force  would  ever  entertain 
such  a  proposal. 

Lieut.-Colonel  G.  T.  Denison,  in  proposing  the  toast 
of  the  visiting  corps,  also  referred  to  the  same  matter. 
He  said  that  the  Militia  of  Canada  would  remain  true 
to  its  Queen  and  country.  Before  independence  or 
annexation  could  be  brought  about,  he  said,  "  Many  of 
us  will  have  to  be  placed  under  the  sod."  His 
remarks  were  received  with  enthusiastic  cheers,  again 
and  again  renewed. 

The  Lieutenant-Governor,  in  proposing  the  toast  of 
Lieut.-Colonel  Robert  B.  Denison,  Deputy- Adjutant- 
General,  also  touched  on  the  absurdity  of  the  independ- 
ence or  annexation  question.  He  felt  satisfied  that  if 
it  became  a  political  issue,  there  would  not  be  a  con- 
stituency in  Canada  that  would  return  a  man  in  favour 
of  it. 

The  United  Empire  Loyalist  Centennial  celebration 
took  place  in  the  Pavilion,  Toronto,  on  the  3rd  July 
— the  same  day  that  the  above  article  appeared.  It 
was  a  very  successful  meeting,  there  being  representa- 
tive loyalists  from  all  over  Ontario.  "  Dr.  Wm.  Canniff 
was  in  the  chair.  The  speakers  were  the  Hon.  Senator 
G.  W.  Allan,  Chief  Green  (a  Mohawk  Indian,  of 
Tyendinaga),  Lieut.-Colonel  George  T.  Denison,  and 
Bishop  Fuller,  of  Niagara." 

F 


66     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

My  speech  was  mainly  directed  against  the  Inde- 
pendence movement.  I  showed  how  Canadians  had 
always  stood  by  British  connection,  and  went  on  to  say  : 

From  whom  comes  this  cry  for  independence  ?  Not 
from  the  real  Canadians,  but  from  a  few  hangers-on  of 
the  newspaper  Press — a  few  wanderers  and  Bohemians — 
men  who  have  lived  indifferently  in  Canada  and  the 
States,  and  have  never  been  satisfied  anywhere — men 
without  an  atom  of  stake  in  the  country.  And  do  you 
think  that  the  people  of  Canada  are  going  to  submit 
themselves  to  the  guidance  of  such  men  ?  Never. 
The  Independence  party  in  Canada  can  almost  be 
counted  on  one's  fingers  and  toes.  The  movement 
did  not  amount  to  anything,  and  the  moment  it  did 
the  real  feeling  of  the  country  would  manifest  itself. 

I  was  attacked  very  bitterly  by  the  few  Independence 
papers  on  account  of  this  speech,  and  the  attacks  con- 
tinued for  nearly  six  weeks.  I  was  invited  to  address 
the  United  Empire  Loyalist  Centennial  celebration  at 
Niagara,  which  took  place  on  the  14th  August,  1884, 
and  then  replied  to  some  of  the  arguments  used  by 
them.     On  the  question  of  national  sentiment  I  said  : 

Sometimes  it  is  said  by  strangers  and  aliens  amongst 
us  that  we  Canadians  have  no  national  sentiment,  that 
if  we  were  independent  we  would  have  more  of  it,  and 
it  is  the  fashion  to  speak  loudly  of  the  national  spirit 
of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States.  I  take  issue  on 
this  point,  and  on  behalf  of  our  people  I  say  that  the 
pride  of  the  native  Canadian  in  his  country  is  quite 
equal  to  the  pride  of  the  Yankee  in  his,  while  the 
willingness  to  defend  it  in  case  of  need  is  far  greater  in 
the  Canadian. 
/-  The  strongest  national  sentiment  that  has  yet  been 
exhibited  in  the  States  was  shown  by  the  Southern 
people  in  their  gallant  struggle  to  destroy  the  Union. 
The  national  spirit  shown  by  the  Northerners  where  the 


THE  INDEPENDENCE  FLURRY  67 

bounties  rose  to  about  $1,800  a  man,  where  patriotism 
consisted  in  hiring  a  man  to  go  and  fight  while  the 
citizen  took  a  contract  to  supply  the  soldiers,  as  has 
been  well  said  by  their  celebrated  divine,  Dr.  Talmage, 
"  With  rice  that  was  worm-eaten,  with  biscuits  that 
were  mouldy,  with  garments  that  were  shoddy,  with 
meat  that  was  rank,  with  horses  that  stumbled  in  the 
charge,  and  with  tents  that  sifted  the  rain  into  the  faces 
of  the  exhausted."  The  patriotism  shown  by  three 
thousand  Yankee  Militia  almost  in  sight  of  this  spot 
in  1812,  when  they  refused  to  cross  at  Queenston  to 
aid  their  comrades,  whom  our  volunteers  shortly  after- 
wards cut  to  pieces  under  their  eyes,  was  very  different 
from  the  patriotism  of  the  Canadians  who  crossed  the 
river  and  captured  Detroit,  or  those  who  fought  at 
Chrysler's  Farm,  or  those  who  drove  back  Hampton  at 
Chateauguay. 

Can  we  call  to  mind  the  Canadians  who  came  back 
to  Canada  from  every  State  in  the  Union  to  aid  in 
defending  her  from  the  Fenians  without  feeling  that 
we  have  in  our  people  a  strong  national  sentiment  ? 

Wanderers  and  Bohemians,  strangers  and  tramps 
may,  because  we  are  not  traitors  to  our  Government 
and  our  country,  say  that  we  have  no  national  senti- 
ment ;  they  may  not  see  or  feel  or  appreciate  the 
patriotic  feeling  of  the  Canadians,  but  we  Canadians 
know  that  it  is  there.  The  Militia,  force  is  one  proof  of 
it,  a  finger-post  to  point  out  to  all,  that  we  intend  to  be 
a  free  people  on  this  continent,  and  that  our  liberties 
can  only  be  taken  from  us  after  a  desperate  struggle. 

These  wanderers  and  Bohemians,  with  the  charming 
impudence  of  the  three  tailors  of  Tooley  Street,  speak 
of  themselves  as  the  people  of  Canada.  It  is  the 
fashion  of  men  of  their  type  always  to  talk  loudly  of 
the  people,  as  if  they  were  the  people.  But  who  are 
the  people  ?  The  people  of  this  country  are  the 
farmers  who  own  the  soil,  who  have  cleared  the  fields, 
who  till  them,  and  who  produce  the  food  that  feeds  us. 
The  people  of  Canada  are  the  workers  who  work  in  her 

F  2 


68     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

factories,  who  carry  on  her  trade,  who  sail  her  ships 
and  spread  her  commerce,  the  citizens  who  build  her 
cities  and  work  in  them.  These  are  the  people  of 
Canada,  not  the  few  agitators  who  serve  no  good 
purpose,  and  whose  absence  would  be  a  relief  if  they 
went  back  to  the  neighbouring  Republic  from  which 
many  of  them  have  drifted  in  to  us. 

The  result  of  these  demonstrations  so  directly 
appealing  to  the  sentiments  and  feelings  of  the  loyal 
element,  which  formed  the  vast  majority  of  the  people, 
discouraged  the  disloyal  element,  and  for  a  year  matters 
were  rather  quiet. 

In  March,  1885,  the  whole  country  was  aroused 
over  the  outbreak  of  the  North-West  Rebellion,  and 
troops  from  all  over  Canada  were  sent  to  aid  in  putting 
down  the  rebellion  and  re-establishing  the  Queen's 
authority.  One  regiment  came  from  Nova  Scotia. 
The  result  of  the  affair  was  to  consolidate  the  Provinces 
into  a  Dominion,  in  a  way  that  was  never  felt  before. 
This  put  the  Independence  movement  quite  out  of 
sight,  and  during  1886,  and  until  May,  1887,  matters 
remained  dormant.  Particulars  of  the  causes  of  this 
outbreak  and  some  of  the  details  of  the  operations  will 
be  found  in  my  "  Soldiering  in  Canada,"  chapters  xx.  to 
xxv. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE   O'BRIEN   EPISODE 

In  the  early  part  of  1887  the  Irish  party  in  Ireland 
had  been  endeavouring  to  secure  sympathy  and  assist- 
ance in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  in  favour  of 
their  demand  for  Home  Rule.  There  was  a  very 
large  Irish  population  in  Canada,  and  through  their 
representatives  in  our  House  of  Commons  and  in  the 
local  legislatures  they  pressed  for  resolutions  in  favour 
of  the  policy  of  Home  Rule.  The  people  of  Canada  were 
not  generally  favourable  to  the  movement,  but  the 
politicians  on  both  sides,  who  were  anxious  to  obtain 
the  Irish  vote,  did  not  hesitate  to  support  the  Home 
Rule  resolutions ;  little  caring  for  the  interests  of  the 
Mother  Country  or  the  Empire,  so  long  as  their 
political  opponents  did  not  obtain  any  advantage  in  the 
matter.  The  resolutions  were  carried  with  remarkable 
unanimity.  I  was  much  annoyed,  and  wrote  to  Lord 
Salisbury  tellinghim  to  pay  no  attention  to  the  addresses 
of  our  politicians.  I  assured  him  that  the  silent  masses 
of  the  Canadian  people  were  on  his  side  on  that 
subject,  but  unfortunately  there  was  no  way  in  which 
the  silent  masses  could  make  their  views  known. 

The  apparent  unanimity  of  feeling  in  Canada,  as 
shown  by  the  action  of  Governments  and  Parliaments, 
deceived  the  Irish  Nationalists,  and  to  emphasise  their 


7o     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

power  in  Canada,  Mr.  Wm,  O'Brien,  M.P.,  announced 
that  he  was  going  to  Canada  to  drive  Lord  Lansdowne, 
our  Governor-General,  out  of  Canada,  amid  the  hoots 
and  execrations  of  the  Canadian  people.  This  was 
because  he  was  an  Irish  landlord  and  had  evicted 
some  of  his  tenants. 

This  was  cabled  across,  and  a  day  or  two  after  I  met 
Colonel  Gzowski  (afterwards  Sir  Casimir  Gzowski)  on 
the  street,  and  he  told  me  that  Lord  Lansdowne  was 
coming  to  Toronto  in  a  few  days,  and  as  O'Brien  was 
coming  out,  he  thought  we  in  Toronto  should  see  that 
Lord  Lansdowne  got  a  friendly  reception.  I  saw  the 
opportunity  at  once.  I  felt  the  silent  masses  might 
have  a  chance  to  speak  out,  and  said,  "Leave  that  to 
me :  we  will  give  him  a  great  reception."  Among  other 
things  it  was  feared  that  the  few  disaffected  might 
resort  to  violence  against  the  Governor-General. 

A  few  days  later,  on  the  26th  April,  1887,  I  attended 
the  St.  George's  Society  Annual  Banquet,  where  I 
responded  to  the  toast  of  the  Army,  Navy,  and  Volun- 
teers. The  presidents  of  most  of  the  benevolent 
and  patriotic  societies  of  the  city  were  guests 
at  the  dinner.  The  Premier,  Sir  Oliver  Mowat,  sat 
next  to  me ;  the  Mayor  was  present  also,  and  a  very 
large  number  of  prominent  citizens.  I  saw  what  an 
opening  there  was  to  start  a  movement  in  favour  of  the 
Governor-General,  and  spoke  in  short  as  follows :  I  was 
speaking  on  behalf  of  the  Army,  Navy  and  Volunteers, 
and  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  a  great  deal 
depended  upon  the  Volunteers — that  only  a  few  years 
before  we  had  to  turn  out,  and  go  to  the  Niagara 
frontier  to  defend  our  country  against  an  invasion  of 
Fenians  from  the  United  States.  I  said  that  the  Irish 
of  that  country  had  subscribed  large  sums  of  money, 


THE  O'BRIEN  EPISODE  71 

Irish  servant  girls  giving  liberally  out  of  their  savings, 
to  provide  funds  to  organise  armed  forces,  to  buy  rifles 
and  bayonets  and  swords  and  ammunition,  to  be  used 
in  attacking  a  peaceful  and  inoffensive  country  in  order 
to  devastate  our  fields,  to  shoot  down  our  people,  and 
rob  us  of  our  property.  I  pointed  out  that  I  and 
my  command  had  been  sent  to  Fort  Erie,  and  that 
some  of  my  comrades  in  the  Queen's  Own  and  other 
Volunteer  corps  had  been  shot  down,  and  many 
wounded,  before  we  drove  the  enemy  out  of  the  country. 
I  thanked  them  for  proposing  the  toast  of  the  "  Volun- 
teers," but  went  on  to  say,  there  was  one  thing,  however, 
that  was  very  annoying  and  humiliating  to  us.  The 
Fenians,  having  failed  to  defeat  us,  were  still  carrying 
on  their  campaign  against  our  Empire.  Money  was 
being  collected  as  usual  in  the  United  States  in  large 
quantities,  but  instead  of  being  used  in  the  purchase  of 
arms  and  munitions  of  war,  it  was  being  expended  in 
sending  traitors  into  the  British  House  of  Commons, 
and  in  maintaining  them  there  to  destroy  the  Union, 
and  make  the  first  rift  in  our  Empire.  "  Fancy, 
gentlemen,  the  feelings  of  those  of  us  who  went  to 
the  front,  who  risked  our  lives,  who  had  our  comrades 
killed  in  opposing  these  men,  when  we  see  our 
politicians  in  our  Houses  of  Parliament,  for  wretched 
party  purposes,  clasping  hands  with  the  enemies  of  our 
Empire,  and  passing  resolutions  of  sympathy  and 
support  to  them  in  their  efforts  to  injure  our  nation. 
These  resolutions  are  an  insult  to  our  Volunteers,  and 
a  shame  and  disgrace  to  our  country,"  and  I  sat  down. 
This  was  received  with  uproarious  applause.  The 
people  .jumped  to  their  feet  and  cheered  and  waved 
their  table  napkins,  many  even  got  upon  their  chairs, 
and   shouted   themselves   hoarse.     Sir   Oliver   Mowat 


72     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

(then  Mr.  Mowat),  who  had  supported  one  of  these 
resolutions  in  the  local  House  shortly  before,  and  was 
Premier,  said  to  me  when  the  cheering  subsided  and  I 
could  hear  him,  "  That  was  a  very  powerful  speech  you 
made."  I  replied,  "  Do  you  think  so  ?  "  He  said,  "  It 
was  a  very  strong  speech."  I  answered,  "  Was  it  ? 
I  tried  so  hard  to  be  moderate."  He  laughed  and  said, 
"  You  did,  did  you  ?  "  He  never  had  any  more  such 
resolutions  in  his  House. 

When  the  dinner  was  over  and  the  guests  were 
leaving,  I  stood  near  the  door  and  was  surrounded  by 
men  approving  of  my  speech.  I  picked  out  the  men  I 
wanted — the  Mayor,  the  presidents  of  societies,  colonels 
of  regiments,  &c. — and  asked  them  to  wait  as  I 
wished  to  speak  to  them.  When  the  group  had 
gathered  I  said  to  them,  "  I  did  not  speak  as  I  did  for 
nothing.  Lord  Lansdowne  is  coming  here  very  soon. 
Wm.  O'Brien  is  coming  from  Ireland  to  drive  him  out 
of  Canada.  We  must  arrange  for  such  a  reception  to 
Lord  Lansdowne  as  no  Governor-General  ever  had  in 
Toronto,  and  I  want  you  all  to  agree  to  serve  on  a 
committee  to  organise  it ;  and  I  hope  the  Mayor  will 
take  the  chair,  and  send  out  notices  for  the  meeting." 
All  at  once  agreed  heartily. 

When  the  meeting  was  held  to  arrange  the  plan  for 
the  reception,  a  number  of  those  present  wished  a 
great  procession  to  be  organised  of  societies  and  the 
city  regiments  in  uniform,  &c.  I  knew  that  the  object 
of  the  Irish  Nationalists  was  to  create  the  belief  that 
the  people  of  Canada,  with  the  exception  of  the  official 
classes,  &c,  were  not  on  the  side  of  the  Governor- 
General,  and  that  he  would  have  to  be  guarded  by 
police  and  soldiers,  and  insisted  that  not  one  man  in 
uniform  should  be  seen — that  the  people,  as  the  people, 


THE  O'BRIEN  EPISODE  73 

should  take  the  matter  into  their  own  hands,  and 
escort  the  Governor-General.  It  was  a  most  difficult 
task  to  carry  the  committee  with  me,  but  I  was  deter- 
minedly persistent  and  at  last  carried  my  point. 

A  small  committee  was  appointed  to  arrange  details, 
and  the  reception  was  organised  with  the  greatest  care. 
The  Volunteer  regiments  were  pledged  to  turn  out  in 
plain  clothes,  with  walking-sticks;  the  societies  also 
agreed  to  be  out,  the  Orangemen  did  their  part,  the 
lawyers  were  canvassed  to  be  in  the  streets,  and  all 
were  asked  to  act  as  private  detectives,  and  watch 
carefully  any  attempt  to  throw  stones  by  any  disaffected 
parties  if  there  were  any.  The  citizens  illuminated 
their  houses  and  shops  on  the  route  from  North 
Toronto  Station  through  Yonge  and  King  Streets 
to  Government  House.  Members  of  the  Toronto  Hunt 
Club,  mounted  and  in  plain  clothes,  formed  an  escort ; 
but,  what  was  not  known  to  the  public,  twenty-five 
picked  men  of  my  corps,  the  Governor-General's  Body 
Guard,  in  plain  clothes,  with  Lieut.-Colonel  Merritt, 
my  adjutant,  in  charge,  rode  as  members  of  the 
Hunt  Club,  along  with  them,  and  guarded  the  carriage 
of  his  Excellency.  About  four  hundred  men  of  the 
Queen's  Own,  all  in  plain  clothes,  marched  along  the 
street  alongside  the  carriage.  The  Orange  body 
arranged  for  a  torchlight  procession  with  about  a 
thousand  torches,  and  the  police  were  entirely  with- 
drawn from  the  streets  on  which  the  procession 
marched.  I  do  not  believe  anyone  was  ever  more 
carefully  guarded,  for  the  people  as  a  mass  took  it 
in  hand  themselves. 

On  the  morning  of  the  day  on  which  his  Excellency 
was  to  arrive,  I  learned  that  the  General  commanding 
had  ordered  a  guard  of  honour  to  meet  him  at  the 


74     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

station.  I  went  at  once  to  the  Mayor,  and  we  went 
together  to  see  the  Governor's  military  secretary,  and 
urged  him  to  ask  his  Excellency  to  countermand  the 
order  and  dispense  with  the  guard.  This  was  done, 
and  no  man  in  uniform  was  to  be  seen.  The  reception 
was  a  remarkable  success.  The  streets  were  filled  with 
most  enthusiastic  crowds,  and  no  Governor-General 
ever  made  such  an  entry  into  Toronto.  The  people 
took  him  to  Government  House,  and  the  whole  neigh- 
bourhood and  the  carriage  drive  were  packed  with 
cheering  crowds.  Lord  Lansdowne  stood  up  in  his 
carriage  at  the  door,  and  made  a  speech  thanking  the 
people,  and  lie  must  have  felt  that  he  was  among 
friends. 

A  few  days  later  a  great  meeting  was  held  in  the 
Queen's  Park,  when  a  number  of  prominent  citizens 
made  speeches  condemning  Mr.  O'Brien's  proposed 
visit  to  Toronto  and  resolutions  were  passed  in  that 
sense.  The  Mayor,  on  behalf  of  the  citizens,  sent  a 
telegram  to  O'Brien  requesting  him  not  to  come  to 
Toronto. 

O'Brien  and  his  people  persisted,  however,  and  called 
a  public  meeting  in  the  Queen's  Park  for  the  17th  May. 
There  was  a  very  large  gathering,  probably  ten  or 
twelve  thousand  people,  and  O'Brien  and  his  companion, 
M  r.  Kilbride  (one  of  Lord  Lansdowne's  evicted  tenants), 
were  carefully  guarded  by  the  police.  The  Irish  party, 
who  comprised  probably  one-tenth  of  the  crowd, 
organised  the  meeting,  and  Mr.  O'Brien,  with  several 
Yankee  reporters  around  him,  began  to  speak.  The 
University  students  had  planned  to  start  singing,  and 
the  moment  he  began,  the  crowd  broke  out  with  "  God 
Save  the  Queen."  Cheers  were  then  called  for  for  Lord 
Lansdowne,    Lord    Salisbury,    Lord    Hartington,    and 


THE  O'BRIEN  EPISODE  75 


Joseph  Chamberlain.  Then  the  singing  began  again  ; 
"  Rule,  Britannia  "  was  sung  by  the  great  masses.  Again 
cheers  for  the  four  statesmen  already  mentioned,  then 
alternately  "  God  Save  the  Queen,"  cheers,  and  "  Rule, 
Britannia."  No  one  could  hear  a  word  of  O'Brien's 
speech.  This  went  on  until  he  ceased  to  attempt  to 
speak.  Mr.  Kilbride  then  stood  up.  The  students  led 
the  crowd  in  a  refrain,  "  Pay  your  rint,  pay  your  rint, 
pay  your  rint,  you  thief,"  and  the  people  shouted  this 
over  and  over  again,  and  he,  unable  to  be  heard,  had  to 
cease,  and  the  meeting  ended  by  some  local  man  trying 
to  say  a  few  words. 

While  moving  through  the  crowd  studying  the 
temper  of  the  people,  I  saw  two  or  three  incidents 
which  showed  me  that  there  was  a  very  dangerous  and 
ugly  spirit  among  the  loyalists,  and  I  become  anxious 
lest  the  mob  should  get  beyond  all  control.  I  went  to 
the  Chief  of  Police,  who  had  a  large  force  of  policemen 
and  an  escort  of  mounted  police,  to  guard  the  carriage 
of  the  visitors,  and  told  him  he  would  have  a  difficulty 
in  getting  O'Brien  away  without  injury.  Being  a 
Police  Commissioner,  I  advised  him  to  get  those 
in  charge  of  the  meeting  to  put  up  someone  to  speak 
as  soon  as  Kilbride  finished,  and  to  take  O'Brien  and 
Kilbride  quietly  ofT  the  platform  to  the  back,  hurry 
them  into  the  carriage,  and  drive  off  before  the  crowd 
should  discover  it.  This  was  done,  and  they  had  barely 
got  clear  when  the  crowd,  seeing  they  were  going, 
chased  them  and  endeavoured  to  stone  them.  For- 
tunately they  had  a  start,  and  driving  rapidly  escaped 
without  injury. 

I  had  told  the  Chief  of  Police  not  to  allow  O'Brien 
to  go  anywhere  on  the  streets  without  a  strong  police 
guard,  for,  as  I  told  him,  "  I  do  not  want  him  hurt  for 


76     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

one  thing,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  I  should  be  very 
sorry  that  the  idea  should  get  abroad  that  he  could 
walk  the  streets  of  Toronto  (under  the  circumstances) 
without  protection."  The  following  evening,  O'Brien 
and  his  party  of  three  or  four  friends,  including  one 
Yankee  reporter,  started  from  the  hotel  in  the  dusk  to 
walk  round  a  block,  and  would  not  wait  for  the  police 
escort  for  which  the  police  sergeant  was  sending.  The 
party  had  not  gone  two  hundred  yards  when  the  crowds 
began  to  gather  and  follow  them.  They  were  pelted 
with  stones  and  eggs,  the  New  York  reporter  being 
badly  cut  by  a  stone.  They  escaped  with  difficulty 
back  to  the  hotel.  In  1 1  am  il  ton,  Kingston,  and  other 
places  O'Brien  was  also  mobbed  and  chased  and  was 
obliged  to  hide.  He  then  left  the  country,  while  Lord 
Lansdowne,  who  remained,  received  a  few  days  later  a 
remarkable  ovation  on  his  return  to  Ottawa. 

I  left  for  England  the  day  after  O'Brien's  meeting 
(on  my  vacation)  and  a  day  or  two  after  my  arrival  in 
London  I  was  dining  at  Lord  Salisbury's,  where  I  met 
Mr.  Balfour,  then  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland.  They 
were  interested  in  hearing  the  particulars.  I  told  Lord 
Salisbury  that  the  "  silent  masses  "  had  spoken  out,  and 
with  no  uncertain  sound.  Both  he  and  Mr.  Balfour 
said  that  O'Brien's  reception  in  Canada  had  helped  the 
passage  of  the  Coercion  Bill  through  the  House-  of 
Commons,  for  it  proved  that  the  statement  of  the 
Nationalists  that  every  country  in  the  world  was  on 
their  side  was  not  quite  accurate. 


AT 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE  IMPERIAL  FEDERATION  LEAGUE 

In  1884  a  movement  was  begun  in  England,  and  the 
Imperial  Federation  League  was  formed,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  securing  the  Federation  of  the  whole  Empire, 
on  somewhat  the  same  lines  as  the  Confederation  of 
Canada.  The  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Forster  was  the 
moving  spirit,  and  the  first  President  of  the  organisa- 
tion. The  objects  of  the  League  are  clearly  laid  down 
in  the  following  resolutions  defining  its  nature  and 
objects,  which  were  passed  at  an  adjourned  conference 
held  in  London  on  the  18th  November,  1884 : 

That  a  Society  be  now  formed  to  be  called  "  The 
Imperial  Federation  League." 

That  the  object  of  the  League  be  to  secure  by 
Federation  the  permanent  Unity  of  the  Empire. 

That  no  scheme  of  Federation  should  interfere  with 
the  existing  rights  of  local  Parliaments  as  regards  local 
affairs. 

That  any  scheme  of  Imperial  Federation  should 
combine,  on  an  equitable  basis,  the  resources  of  the 
Empire  for  the  maintenance  of  common  interests 
and  adequately  provide  for  an  organised  defence  of 
common  rights. 

That  the  League  use  every  constitutional  means  to 
bring  about  the  object  for  which  it  is  formed  and  invite 
the  support  of  men  of  all  political  parties. 


78     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

That  the  membership  of  the  League  be  open  to  any 
British  subject  who  accepts  the  principles  of  the 
League,  and  pays  a  yearly  registration  fee  of  not  less 
than  one  shilling. 

That  donations  and  subscriptions  be  invited  for 
providing  means  for  conducting  the  business  of  the 
League. 

That  British  subjects  throughout  the  Empire  be 
invited  to  become  members,  and  to  form  and  organise 
Branches  of  the  League  which  may  place  their  repre- 
sentatives on  the  General  Committee. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  main  object  of  this  League 

was  to  secure  by  Federation  the  permanent  Unity  of 

/  the  Empire.     The  existing  rights  of  local  Parliaments 

^   as  to  local  affairs  were  to  be  preserved,  but  the  resources 

of    the    Empire   were   to   be   combined    to   maintain 

common  interests,  and   to   provide    for   an   organised 

defence  of  common  rights.     That  was  the  whole  scheme 

in  a  nutshell,  to  form  a  Federated  Parliament,  which 

would  not  interfere  with  local  affairs,  but  would  have 

power  to  use  the  resources  of  the  Empire  for  common 

defence.     No  other  object  was  given  to  the  public.     It 

,y  was  really  formed  to   secure  colonial  contributions  to 

Imperial  Defence. 

The  Imperial  Federation  League  in  Canada  was 
inaugurated  at  a  meeting  held  in  Montreal  under  the 
leadership  of  the  late  Mr.  D'Alton  McCarthy,  M.P.,  on 
the  9th  day  of  May,  1885.    A  large  number  of  prominent 

Inien  were  present,  and  speeches  were  made  by  Jehu 
Matthews,  Benjamin  Allen,  M.P.,  D'Alton  McCarthy, 
Senator  Plumb,  G.  R.  R.  Cockburn,  Edgar  Baker, 
1M.R,  Hector  Cameron,  M.P.,  A.  W.  Ross,  M.P., 
Hugh  McLennan,  Senator  Macfarlane,  Alexander 
McNeill,  M.P.,  Dr.  Potts,  Hon.  George  E.  Foster,  M.P., 
and  Principal  G.  M.  Grant.      The   first   branch   of  the 


THE  IMPERIAL  FEDERATION  LEAGUE      79 

Canadian  League  was  organised  at  the  small  town  of 
Ingersoll  in  Ontario  in  May,  1886,  principally  through 
the  exertions  of  Mr.  J.  Castell_Hopkins,  then  a  young 
man  twenty-two  years  of  age,  and  a  junior  clerk  in  the 
agency  of  the  Imperial  Bank  of  that  place.  Mr.  M. 
Walsh  was  elected  President,  and  Mr.  Hopkins 
Secretary.  Mr.  Hopkins  has  ever  since  been  an  active 
and  industrious  supporter  of  the  movement.  An 
influential  branch  was  inaugurated  in  Halifax,  Nova 
Scotia,  in  December,  1886,  of  which  his  Grace  Arch- 
bishop O'Brien  was  one  of  the  foremost  members. 
The  next  branch  was  established  at  Peterborough  on 
the  28th  April,  1887,  mainly  through  the  exertions  of 
Mr.  J.  M.  Long.  A  small  branch  was  also  started  in 
Victoria,  but  in  1888  had  not  been  affiliated  to  the 
Canadian  organisation. 

In  1886,  Lt.-Colonel  Wm,  Hamilton  Merritt,  one  of 
the  officers  of  my  regiment,  came  to  me  and  endeav- 
oured to  enlist  my  sympathies  in  the  new  movement. 
I  discussed  the  whole  subject  fully  with  him.  He  had 
hoped  to  get  me  to  accept  the  presidency  of  the 
branch  to  be  formed  in  Toronto.  I  refused  to  take  II 
any  part  in  the  matter,  feeling  that  Canada  was  getting 
along  very  well,  but  that  she  had  only  just  expended 
nearly  $150,000,000  in  the  construction  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  and  that  she  required  some 
years  of  steady  development  before  she  could  undertake 
any  further  expenditures  on  a  large  scale  for  Imperial  . 
defence,  for  I  saw  this  was  the  main  object  of  the  (/ 
League  in  England.  I  did  not  think  the  time  had 
come,  nor  the  necessity,  for  pressing  this  point,  and 
that  public  opinion  would  not  be  in  favour  of  any  such 
movement. 

It  will  be  seen  that  Imperial  Federation  made  very 


8o     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

little  progress  for  the  first  two  or  three  years.  In 
1885,  1886,  and  1887,  only  three  branches,  and,  with 
the  exception  of  Halifax,  very  small  and  uninfluential 
ones,  had  been  established  in  all  Canada. 

There  was  no  branch  in  Toronto,  the  most  Imperial- 
istic and  most  loyal  of  all  the  cities  of  Canada,  and  up 
to  the  fall  of  1887  the  movement  had  made  but  little 
headway. 

In  the  year  1887,  however,  a  movement  arose  which 
changed  the  whole  features  of  the  case,  which 
altered  all  the  conditions,  and  made  it  necessary 
for  all  loyal  men  in  Canada  to  consider  seriously  the 
future  of  their  country.  This  movement,  known  as 
Commercial  Union  will  be  dealt  with  in  the  next 
chapter. 


CHAPTER  X 

COMMERCIAL   UNION 

The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  was  completed  at  the 

end  of  1885,  and  it  began  to  prove  a  competitor  with 

the  railways  in  the  United  States  for  the  through  traffic 

across  the  continent.      This  competition  affected  the  ,.    /"OR 

great  financial  interests  of  New  York,  for  the  United  ^ 

States  railroads  were  subject  to  regulations  as  to  the 

long  and  the  short  haul,  while  the  Canadian  Pacific 

Railway  was  free  from  them,  and  thereby  had  a  very 

great   advantage    in  the  struggle  for  business.     This 

direct  present  pecuniary  interest,  added  to  the  belief 

that  Canada  was  likely  to  prove  a  much  greater  factor  2- 

on  this  continent  than  had  ever  been  anticipated  by 

the  people  of  the  United  States,  was  the  cause  of  the 

inception  of  the  Commercial  Union  Movement,  which 

attracted   so    much   attention   at   the    time,   and    has 

had  such    far-reaching  influence  on  the  affairs  of  the 

Eritish  Empire  ever  since.  Q^*/*~^' 

The  originator  of  this  movement.  Erastus  Wiman  of 
New  York,  was  born  at  Church ville,  near  Toronto,  and 
was  educated  and  lived  in  Toronto  for  a  number  of 
years  in  his  early  life.  He  was  connected  with  the 
Press  and  for  a  time  kept  a  small  book  shop  on  King 
Street.  He  served  a  year  in  the  Toronto  City  Council. 
He  became  Toronto  manager  of  R.  G.  Dun  and  Com- 

G 


r.u.m 


82     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

pany's  Commercial  Agency  in  1860,  and  afterwards 
went  to  New  York  and  became  manager  of  it  there, 
and  a  member  of  the  firm.  He  was  also  president  of 
the  Great  North  Western  Telegraph  Company,  which 
controlled  almost  all  the  telegraph  lines  in  Canada. 
He  had  not  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United 
States,  and  he  was  suited  in  every  way  to  lead  the 
insidious,  scheme  which  was  started  under  the  name  of 
Commercial  Union,  but  was  intended  to  bring  about 
fully  the  annexation  of  Canada  to  the  United 
States. 

The  movement  was  planned  and  launched  with 
remarkable  skill.  Mr.  Wiman,  who  was  posing  as  a  true- 
hearted  Canadian,  was,  I  believe,  working  for  great 
financial  interests  in  the  States,  headed  bv_Jay  Gould. 
Of  course,  of  this  there  is  no  proof,  but  only  the  deduc- 
tion that  can  be  drawn  from  a  close  study  of  all  the 
information  that  can  be  had.  The  first  step  was  to 
establish  the  Canadian  Club  of  New  York,  to  be  a  home 
for  welcoming  Canadians  visiting  that  city.  The  next 
was  still  more  ingenious.  A  number  of  the  most 
prominent  Canadians,  principally  literary  men,  orators, 
&c,  were  invited  to  New  York  as  guests  of  the  Club, 
to  address  the  members.  These  visitors  were  treated 
with  the  warmest  hospitality,  and  no  indication  given 
that  Mr.  Wiman  had  anyjdterior  motives.     About  the 

{same  time,  in  1886,  Mr.  Wiman  gave  some  public 
baths  to  the  citizens  of  Toronto,  at  a  cost  of  about 
$6,000,  as  a  proof  of  his  warm  feeling  towards  the  city 
in  which  his  early  life  had  been  spent. 

After  all  this  preparation  he  came  to  Canada  in  the 
Uspring  of  1887,  and  aided  by  Goldwin  Smith,  Valancy 
| Fuller,  Henry  W.  Darling,  President  of  the  Toronto 
!'  Board  of  Trade,  and  a  few  others,  he  proposed  in  the 


COMMERCIAL  UNION  83 

interests  of  Canada  a  scheme  of  Commercial  Union 
between  Canada  and  the  United  States  which  he 
claimed  would  be  a  great  boon  and  lasting  advantage 
to  Canada.  During  the  whole  summer  of  1887  an 
active  campaign  was  being  conducted,  meetings  were 
held  in  many  places,  and  addressed  by  Mr.  Goldwin 
Smith,  Mn  Wiman,  Congressman  Butter  worth,  of  Ohio, 
and  others.  The  members  of  the  Canadian  Parliament 
were  furnished  with  circulars,  articles,  and  reports  of 
speeches  in  profusion.  Mr.  Wiman,  as  a  member  of  the 
firm  of  Dun,  Wiman  and  Company,  had  an  influence 
over  the  business  men  of  Canada  that  could  hardly  be 
overestimated.  It  would  have  been  a  serious  thing  for 
any  ordinary  business  man  in  any  city,  town,  or  village 
in  Canada,  if  dependent  upon  his  credit  for  the 
profitable  conduct  of  his  business,  to  incur  the  hostility 
of  the  mercantile  agency,  on  whose  reports  his  credit 
would  largely  depend. 

The  result  was  that  at  first  the  plausible  speeches  of 
its  advocates,  and  the  friendly  assistance  of  some  news-  //  ^^n/xr 
papers,  caused  the  movement  to  acquire  a  considerable 
amount  of  success.  It  was  not  thoroughly  understood.  — 
It  had  been  inaugurated  as  in  the  direct  interest  of 
Canada  by  a  friendly  and  successful  Canadian,  and  was 
being  discussed  in  a  friendly  way,  and  many  good  men 
at  first  supported  the  idea,  not  suspecting  any  evil,  and 
not  fearing  that  it  might  result  in  annexation.  I  was 
away  on  a  visit  to  England  from  the  19th  May  until  the 
21st  August,  1887,  and  heard  very  little  of  what  was 
going  on,  and  not  enough  to  understand  the  details  or 
real  facts  of  the  scheme.  After  my  return  to  Canada 
I  asked  my  brother,  the  late  Lt.-Colonel  Fred  C. 
Denison,  then  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons  for 
West  Toronto,  what  it  all  meant.     He  was  not  at  all 

G  2 


84     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

favourably  impressed.  He  had  been  supplied  with 
copies  of  the  literature  that  was  distributed,  and  I  read 
it  over,  and  we  discussed  the  question  very  fully  during 
some  weeks.  We  both  agreed  that  it  was  a  very 
dangerous  movement,  likely  to  bring  about  the  annexa- 
tion of  Canada  to  the  United  States,  and  designed  for 
that  purpose  by  its  originators,  and  we  considered  very 
carefully  how  it  could  be  met  and  defeated.  I  felt  that, 
in  view  of  the  way  in  which  it  was  being  taken  up  at 
the  time  by  the  people,  it  would  be  hopeless  to  attack 
the  scheme  and  endeavour  to  check  its  movement  by 
standing  in  front  of  it  and  fighting  it.  I  was  afraid  we 
might  be  overrun  and  probably  beaten.  I  felt  that 
the  only  way  to  defeat  it  was  to  get  in  front,  and  lead 
the  movement  in  another  direction.  My  brother  agreed 
with  me  in  this,  and  we  decided  to  take  a  course  of 
action  based  on  those  lines. 


CHAPTER   XI 

IMPERIAL   FEDERATION   LEAGUE    IN   CANADA 

The  progress  the  Commercial  Union  movement  was 
making,  and  the  great  danger  arising  from  it,  led  my 
brother  and  me  to  discuss  it  with  a  number  of  loyal 
men,  and  on  all  sides  the  opinion  seemed  to  be  that 
active  steps  should  be  taken  at  once  to  work  against  it. 
The  principal  active  workers  at  first  were  officers  of  my 
regiment  and  a  few  other  personal  friends,  and  small 
meetings  were  held  in  my  brother's  office  to  discuss  the 
matter,  and  it  was  decided  that/the  best  policy  was  to 
advocate  a  Commercial  Union  of  the  British  Empire  as 
the  alternative  to  the  proposition  of  a  Commercial 
Union  with  the  United  States,  and  that  a  scheme  of 
Imperial  Federation  based  upon  a  Commercial  Union 
of  the  various  parts  of  the  Empire  would  be  the 
best  method  of  advocating  our  views.  By  advocating 
Imperial  Federation  it  enabled  us  to  appeal  to  the  old 
dream  of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  of  the  Revolu- 
tion?] It  gave  the  opportunity  of  appealing  to  our 
history,  to  the  sacrifices  of  our  fathers,  to  all  the 
traditions  of  race,  and  the  ties  of  blood  and  kindred, 
to  the  sacrifices  and  the  victories  of  the  war  of 
1812,  and  to  the  national  spirit  of  our  people,  to 
preserve  our  status  as  a  part  of  the  British  Empire.  \ 
G.  R.  R.  Cockburn,  J.  M.  Clark,  D'Alton  McCarthy,  !     X 


J 


86     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

]  John    Beverley    Robinson,    Wm.    Hamilton    Merritt, 

Lt.-Colonel     Fred     C.     Denison,     Casimir     Dickson, 

Commander    Law,    John    T.    Small,    D.    R.    Wilkie, 

John   A.    Worrell,    Henry    Wickham,   and    James   L. 

Hughes   were   the    moving   spirits   in   organising  the 

Toronto  Branch  of  the  Imperial  Federation  League, 

and  it  was  accomplished  during  the  last  two  or  three 

months  of  1887  and  the  beginning  of  1888. 

In  October,  1887,  Erastus  Wiman  sent  a  circular  to 

the  Members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  asking  them 

for    their    views    upon    his    scheme.     Lt.-Col.  F.    C. 

Denison  sent  the  following  reply,  and  forwarded  a  copy 

to  the  newspapers : 

Toronto,  12th  Oct.,  1887. 
SlR, 

I  have  received  your  circular  of  Sept.  17th  sent  to  me 
as  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  enclosing  a 
copy  of  a  speech  delivered  by  you  on  Commercial 
Union  and  asking  an  opinion  upon  it. 

I  must  tell  you  that  I  am  utterly  opposed  to  it,  as  in 

$  my  mind  Commercial  Union  simply  means  annexation, 
a  result  to  be  deplored  by  every  true  Canadian,  and 

,  unlikely  to  happen  without  the  shedding  of  a  lot  of 

/'  Canadian  blood.  We  are  now,  despite  what  the  advo- 
Icates  of  Commercial  Union  say,  a  happy,  prosperous, 
'and  contented  people.  I  am  positive  no  pecuniary 
advantage  would  accrue  to  Canada  from  Commercial 
Union,  but  even  granting  all  that  you  say  as  to  the 
increased  prosperity  it  would  bring  to  us,  I  would  still 
be  opposed  to  it.     We  do  not  in  Canada  place  so  high 

||  a  value  upon  the  "  Almighty  Dollar  "  as  do  the  Yankees, 
and  we  hope  always  to  be  Canadians.  Why  should 
J  we  sever  our  connection  with  the  Mother  Country, 
which  has  in  the  past  done  so  much  for  us,  for  the  sake 
of  throwing  in  our  lot  with  a  people  who  produce  more 

\  bank  thieves  and  embezzlers  than  any  other  country 
in  the  world;  who  care  so  little   for   the  sanctity  of 


FEDERATION  LEAGUE  IN  CANADA  87 

the  marriage  tie  that  one  hundred  divorces  a  day  have  j 
been  granted  in  one  city  ?  To  do  so  would  be  national 
suicide.  No  pecuniary  advantage  can  ever  outweigh 
our  national  life,  or  our  national  honour.  The  appeals 
made  in  favour  of  Commercial  Union  are  all  addressed* 
to  the  pocket,  but  I  have  confidence  in  my  fellow' 
countrymen  that  they  will  place  our  national  honour 
and  our  independence  above  all  pecuniary  consider- 
ations. A  man  worthy  of  the  name  will  not  sell  his 
own  honour,  or  his  wife's  or  his  daughter's,  for  money. 
Such  a  proposal  could  not  for  a  moment  be  considered 
from  a  financial  standpoint,  and  no  people  worthy  of 
the  name  would  ever  sacrifice  their  national  honour  for 
material  advantages.  There  is  no  sentiment  that 
produces  such  sacrifices  as  national  sentiment,  and  you 
gentlemen  who  advocate  Commercial  Union,  argue  as 
if  my  countrymen  would  sell  everything  dear  to  thern 
for  money.     You  entirely  misunderstand  our  people.     V 

Believe  me, 

Yours  truly, 

Fred  C.  Denison. 
Erastus  Wiman,  Esq., 

New  York,  U.S.A. 

The  late  Mrs.  S.  A.  Curzon  paraphrased  this  letter  in 
the  following  lines,  which  appeared  in  the  Toronto 
World  of  the  18th  October,  1887  : 

Well  spoken,  Denison  !  a  heart  beats  there 

Loyal  to  more  than  selfish  minds  can  grasp  ; 

Not  gold  our  nation's  wealth,  or  lavish  ease, 

Nor  sordid  aim  her  rod  of  destiny. 

No  !  Canada  hath  ends  beyond  a  life 

Fed  by  loose  license,  luxury,  and  pelf. 

She  hath  inherited  through  noble  sires 

Of  ancient  blood,  and  lineage  straight  and  clean, 

Great  riches.     A  renown  unequalled  yet ; 

A  liberty  hard  won  on  many  a  field  ; 

A  country  wide  and  large,  and  fair  and  full ; 

A  loyalty  as  self-denying  as  a  vow  ; 


)' 


88     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

An  honour  high  as  heaven  and  pure  as  light ; 

A  heroism  that  bleeds,  but  blenches  not ; 

An  industry  of  muscle  true  as  steel ; 

A  self-restraint  that  binds  a  world  in  bonds  ; 

An  honesty  contented  with  its  own. 

Shall  she  sell  these  for  gold  ?     "  What  can  gold  give 

Better  than  she  hath  ? — a  nation's  life 

A  nation's  liberty,  a  nation's  self-respect." 

Brave  words — my  Denison — brave  words  and  true  ! 

Take  thou  this  tribute  from  a  patriot  heart. 

As  thee  our  legislators  ever  be  ; 

Men  whose  whole  aim  is  for  the  nation's  weal 

And  for  safekeeping  of  her  name  intact. 


On  the  30th  December,  1887,  the  Toronto  Board 
of  Trade  gave  a  banquet  in  honour  of  the  Rt.  Hon. 
Joseph  Chamberlain.  It  was  a  very  large  and  in- 
ifluential  gathering.  I  then  fired  my  first  public 
shot  against  Commercial  Union.  Colonel  Otter  was 
put  down  to  respond  to  the  toast  of  the  Army,  Navy, 
and  Active  Militia,  but  the  Chairman  in  proposing 
the  toast,  added  my  name  also,  without  having  given 
me  any  intimation  whatever  that  I  would  be  called 
upon  to  speak.  I  quote  the  report  which  appeared 
in  the  World  the  next  morning  of  my  three  minutes' 
speech  : 

As  belonging  to  the  active  militia  of  the  country, 
I  am  very  glad  to  be  here  to-night  to  do  honour 
to  so  distinguished  a  statesman  as  the  Rt.  Hon. 
Joseph  Chamberlain,  because  that  gentleman,  above 
all  gentlemen  in  the  Empire,  has  shown  that  he 
places  the  interests  of  a  United  Empire  above  all 
others  (applause).  There  is  no  part  of  the  British 
Empire  where  these  words,  "  United  Empire,"  convey 
a  greater  meaning  to  the  hearts  of  the  people  than  to 
the  people  of  Canada  (applause),  and  I  am  certain 
there  is  no  part  of  the  whole  Empire  where  the  Rt. 
kHon.  Mr.  Chamberlain  is  more  heartily  appreciated 
fl  than  in  Toronto,  the  capital  of  the  Province  of  Ontario 


FEDERATION  LEAGUE  IN  CANADA         89 

— a  Province  which  owes  its  origin  to  the  desire  on 

the  part  of  men  who,  like  Mr.    Chamberlain,   desired 

a   United  Empire,  and   made   great    sacrifices   for   it. 

There  is  a  subject  upon  which  I  wish  to  say  a  word  or 

two  before  I  sit  down,  and  that  is  Commercial  Union. 

And   in  the  presence  of  Mr.  Chamberlain  I  wish  to  jjt* 

say  that  the  active  militia  of  this   country  have  all  y  A 

been  sworn    to    be    faithful,  and  bear  true  allegiance  ^** 

to  her  Majesty,  and  they  intend  that  Canada  shall  not 

be    laid   at    the    feet   of  any   foreign    country   (great 

applause).     I  am  a  Canadian,  born  in  this  city,  and  I 

hope  to  live  and  die  a  Canadian,  to  live  and  die  in 

a   country   where    our   people  will   govern    their  own 

affairs,  where   we    will    be  able  to  establish   our  own 

tariff,  and  where  it  will  not  be  fixed  and  established  to 

suit  a  foreign  people  against  our  Mother  Country.     I 

can  assure    Mr.  Chamberlain    that  when    I    speak   in 

behalf  of  the  volunteers  of  the  country  in  this  way,  I  |1 

am  also  voicing  the  feeling  of  all  the  fighting  men  in  " 

this  country. 

My  remarks  were  received  with  great  applause,  and 
created  somewhat  of  a  sensation,  for  it  appeared  that 
there  had  been  an  understanding  that  the  subject  of 
Commercial  Union  was  not  to  be  referred  to,  and  all 
the  speakers  had  been  warned  except  myself.  I  have 
had  a  suspicion  since  that  I  was  called  upon  suddenly 
in  the  belief  that  I  would  speak  out  plainly. 

The  Toronto  World  commenting  on  the  dinner 
said  : 

The  main  result  of  Mr.  Chamberlain's  visit  to 
Toronto  and  the  speeches  made  at  the  dinner  on  Friday 
night  must  be  a  heavy  blow  and  a  great  discourage- 
ment to  the  Commercial  Unionists.  On  Friday  after- 
noon it  was  stated  to  the  reporters,  on  good  authority, 
we  believe,  that  the  management  of  the  Board  of 
Trade   had  arranged  to   exclude   the   much   disputed 


9o     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

question  of  Commercial  Union  from  among  the 
subjects  of  the  speeches But  as  Burns  wrote — 

The  best  laid  schemes  of  mice  and  men 
Gang  aft  agley. 

Colonel  Denison's  remarks  so  heavily  charged  with 
the  electricity  of  British  connection,  "brought  down 
the  house,"  and  after  that  all  other  subjects  were  lame 
and  uninteresting  to  the  company  in  comparison. 
Our  distinguished  visitor  soon  made  it  evident  that  he 
thought  it  the  question  of  the  day 

The  event  on  Friday  night,  we  repeat,  must  prove 
the  worst  blow  that  the  Commercial  Unionists  have 
got  since  they  forced  their  "  fad "  before  the  public. 
After  this  we  fancy  there  will  be  a  stampede  among 
them  to  get  out  from  a  most  unpleasant  and  ridiculous 
position. 

•  As  early  as  October,  1887,  the  late  Thomas  Mac- 
farlane,  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  active  members  of 
the  Imperial  Federation  League,  wrote  to  the  journal 
of  the  League  in  England  a  strong  article  pointing  out 
that  Commercial  Union  would  mean  annexation,  and 
advocating  a  uniform  rate  of  duty  on  all  foreign 
imports  in  every  country  of  the  Empire  over  and 
above  the  ordinary  tariff  in  force  then.  This  was  Mr. 
Hoffmeyer's  suggestion  at  the  Colonial  Conference  of 
1884,  one  made  mainly  as  a  commercial  measure  which 
would  encourage  trade  and  give  a  tie  of  interest  to  the 
various  parts  of  the  Empire.  Mr.  Macfarlane  had 
supported  this  view  from  the  first. 

During  November  and  December,  1887,  the  matter 
was  being  considered,  and  on  the  22nd  December  a 
preliminary  meeting  was  held  in  Shaftesbury  Hall, 
and  after  speeches  by  D'Alton  McCarthy,  G.  R.  R. 
Cockburn  and  others,  resolutions  were  passed  in  favour 
of  forming  a  Toronto  branch,  and  a  number  gave   in 


FEDERATION  LEAGUE  IN  CANADA  91 

their  names  for  membership.  Mr.  McNeill's  magni- 
ficent speech  at  Paris  on  the  19th  January,  1888,  was  a 
most  eloquent  appeal  in  favour  of  Imperial  Federation, 
and  was  printed  and  widely  circulated  in  Ontario. 
He  argued  strongly  in  favour  of  discriminating  tariffs 
around  the  Empire. 

On  the  1st  February  the  Toronto  branch  was  form- 
ally organised,  with  the  Hon.  John  Beverley  Robinson 
as  President,  George  R.  R.  Cockburn,  M.P.,  John  M. 
Clark  and  Col.  George  T.  Denison  as  Vice-Presidents, 
and  Wm.  Hamilton  Merritt  as  Secretary. 

It  was  then  arranged  that  the  Annual  General 
Meeting  of  the  Imperial  Federation  League  in  Canada 
should  be  held  on  the  afternoon  of  the  24th  March, 
1888,  for  the  transaction  of  business,  and  that  in  the 
evening  there  should  be  a  large  public  meeting  to 
inaugurate  the  Toronto  branch,  and  to  bring  it 
prominently  before  the  public. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  with  those  who  took  the 
most  active  part  in  the  organisation  of  the  Toronto 
branch  the  moving  idea  was  to  agitate  for  all 
commercial  union  of  the  Empire.  There  was  nothing  in  " 
the  original  constitution  of  the  Imperial  Federation 
League  that  would  justify  such  a  policy  being  advo- 
cated. It  was  therefore  necessary  to  amend  or  alter 
the  constitution  to  that  extent.  Consequently,  at  the 
Annual  General  Meeting  our  Secretary,  Wm.  Hamilton 
Merritt,  moved,  and  D.  R.  Wilkie  seconded,  the 
following  resolution : 

That  the  Imperial  Federation  League  in  Canada 
make  it  one  of  the  objects  of  their  organisation  to 
advocate  a  trade  policy  between  Great  Britain  and  her 
Colonies  by  means  of  which  a  discrimination  in  the 
exchange  of  natural  and  manufactured  products  will  be 


92     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

made  in  favour  of  one  another,  and  against  foreign 
nations;  and  that  our  friends  in  Parliament  are  hereby 
called  upon  to  move  in  support  of  the  policy  of  this 
resolution  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

This  was  unanimously  carried.  In  the  evening  the 
public  meeting  was  held  at  the  Association  Hall,  which 
was  crowded  to  its  limit.  Mr.  Cockburn  was  in  the 
chair.  I  moved  the  first  resolution,  which  was  as 
follows  : 

Resolved,  that  this  meeting  hails  with  pleasure  the 
establishment  of  a  branch  of  the  Imperial  Federation 
League  in  this  city,  and  confidently  hopes  that  through 
its  instrumentality  the  objects  of  the  League  may  be 
advanced,  and  the  ties  which  bind  Canada  to  the 
Motherland  be  strengthened  and  maintained. 

In  moving  this  resolution  I  outlined  my  reasons  for 
advocating  the  cause,  and  pointed  out  the  necessity  of 
doing  something  to  counteract  the  scheme  of  Commer- 
cial Union  with  the  United  States,  calling  on  the 
patriotic  sons  of  Canada  in  that  crisis  in  the  affairs  of 
the  country  "  to  rally  round  the  old  flag  and  frustrate 
the  evil  designs  of  traitors."  I  stated  that  the  Com- 
mercial Union  movement  was  designed  by  1  raitors,  that 
I  wished  "  to  be  fair  to  those  who  believed  that  the 
movement  would  not  destroy  the  national  life  and 
sentiment  of  Canada,"  but  adhered  to  the  position  that 
the  movement  originated  in  treason.  "  There  was  no 
use  mincing  words  in  the  matter,  Commercial  Union 
could  only  be  carried  out  by  severing  the  ties  which 
bound  the  Canadian  people  to  the  Motherland.  Not 
only  that,  but  it  aimed  at  the  destruction  of  the 
national  life  of  the  country,  by  subjecting  the  people 
to  the  power  and  dictation  of  a  foreign  country."  The 
report  in  the  Empire  went  on  to  say  : 


FEDERATION  LEAGUE  IN  CANADA         93 

He  desired  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  audience  to 
a  few  facts  in  the  history  of  the  continent.  Canada 
was  a  country  with  a  comparatively  small  population, 
but  an  immense  territory,  rich  in  every  department 
of  mine  and  forest,  lying  alongside  a  country  of 
immense  population  and  great  resources.  If  that\ 
country  was  not  an  aggressive  country  the  difficulty 
would  be  minimised.  He  held,  however,  that  it  was 
an  aggressive  and  grasping  country.  They  wanted 
Florida,  and  they  took  it ;  Louisiana  and  Alaska  they 
annexed ;  California  and  Mexico  they  conquered ;  and 
Texas  they  stole.  They  wanted  half  of  the  State  of 
Maine  that  belonged  to  Canada,  and  they  swindled  the 
Canadian  people  out  of  it  by  means  of  a  false  map. 
The  war  between  the  North  and  South  was  as  much 
for  tariff  as  slavery.  It  was  only  after  three  years  that 
the  North  decided  to  emancipate  the  slaves.  They 
conquered  the  South  and  put  them  under  their  feet. 
He  asked  them  to  remember  their  treatment  of  the 
Canadian  people  in  dealing  with  the  question  of 
Imperial  Federation.  In  1775  they  attempted  to 
conquer  Canada,  and  again  in  1812,  but  they  were 
beaten  ignominiously  both  times.  They  left  no  stone 
unturned  in  1812  to  conquer  Canada,  and  gave  it  up  as 
a  hopeless  task  after  a  three  years'  effort.  The  popula- 
tion of  Ontario  at  that  time  was  only  100,000,  as 
against  their  ten  millions.  They  fomented  discord 
which  led  to  the  Fenian  Raid  in  1866.  Those 
benighted  warriors  came  armed  with  United  States 
muskets.  They  had  never  evinced  a  friendly  feeling 
towards  Canada.  They  sent  the  British  Minister  home 
during  the  Crimean  War  when  they  thought  England 
had  her  hands  full  .  .  .  They  gave  a  reciprocity 
treaty  to  Canada  a  few  years  ago,  and  allowed  it  to 
remain  in  force  long  enough  to  open  up  a  volume  of 
trade  between  the  two  countries,  and  then  they 
suddenly  cut  it  off  in  the  hope  that  it  would  produce 
annexation.  The  Commercial  Union  fad  had  its  birth 
in  treason,  he  reiterated,  and  was  designed  in  the  hope 


94     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

of  inducing  the  people  of  Canada  to  believe  in  the 
fallacy  that,  by  tying  themselves  hand  and  foot  to  a 
foreign  and  hostile  Power,  they  would  get  richer  by  it. 
They  wanted  to  make  Canadians  believe  that  an 
extended  market  would  benefit  them.  Their  real 
desire,  however,  was  to  make  Canada  a  slaughter 
market  for  their  goods,  and  by  crippling  Canadian 
industries  eventually  drive  the  people  of  the  Dominion 
into  such  a  condition  that  they  would  be  glad  to 
accept  annexation  as  an  alternative  of  absolute  ruin. 
They  had  conquered  and  stolen  States  in  the  South, 
and  now  they  desired  to  betray  Canada  in  the  North. 
The  scheme  of  Imperial  Federation  was  designed  to 
build  up  Canada  and  her  industries,  and  absolutely  to 
demolish  the  delusive  theory  propounded  by  the 
authors  of  that  nefarious  scheme  Commercial  Union. 
Unrestricted  Reciprocity  and  Commercial  Union  were 
one  and  the  same.  The  prime  object  of  Imperial 
Federation  was  to  complete  an  arrangement  with  the 
Mother  Country,  whereby  our  goods  would  be  admitted 
free  with  a  discriminating  tariff  against  the  importa- 
tions of  all  foreign  Powers.  Such  an  arrangement  he 
believed  would  not  only  benefit  the  agricultural  com- 
munity, but  also  the  whole  population  of  the  Dominion. 
It  would  consolidate  the  Empire,  and  give  the  Canadian 
people  greater  influence  amongst  the  nations  of  the 
world. 

Mr.  J.  M»  Clark  seconded  the  resolution  in  an 
eloquent  speech  and  it  was  carried.  Mr.  Alex  McNeill 
moved  the  next  resolution.  He  said  he  had  felt  a 
great  deal  of  doubt  coming  down  from  Ottawa  that 
•  lay.  but  when  he  was  face  to  face  with  such  a  glorious 
meeting  all  his  doubts  passed  away  like  mists  before 
the  light  of  the  sun.  The  news  of  that  meeting  would 
be  tidings  of  great  joy  all  over  the  Empire,  for  it  would 
proclaim  in  trumpet  tones  that  the  great  British  City 


FEDERATION  LEAGUE  IN  CANADA    95 

of  Toronto  was  up  and  doing  in  the  glorious  work  of 
Imperial  Federation. 

Mr.  R.  C.  Weldon,  M.P.,  from  Nova  Scotia,  made  an 
eloquent  speech. 

The  meeting  was  most  enthusiastic  and  spirited.  At 
its  conclusion  Mr.  D'Alton  McCarthy  invited  about 
fifteen  or  twenty  of  the  Committee  and  speakers  to  his 
house  to  supper.  I  remember  walking  over  with  Mr.  R.  C. 
Weldon,  whose  speech  had  been  very  warmly  received. 
He  was  very  much  astonished  at  the  enthusiasm  and 
vigour  of  the  audience.  He  told  me  he  had  never  seen 
such  a  meeting  before,  and  asked  how  I  could  account 
for  it.  I  replied,  "Toronto  is  the  most  loyal  and 
imperialistic  city  in  the  Empire."  It  was  partly  ' 
founded,  as  was  St.  John,  N!B.,  by  United  Empire 
Loyalists,  but  the  difference  was  that  loyalty  had  come 
more  closely  home  to  Toronto,  that  since  its  foundation 
every  generation  of  the  Toronto  people  had  seen  the 
dead  bodies  of  citizens  who  had  died  fighting  for 
the  cause  of  the  Empire  or  the  Sovereign  carried 
through  her  streets  for  burial ;  that  the  battle  of  York 
had  been  fought  in  1813  within  the  present  limits  of 
the  city,  the  skirmish  at  Gallows  Hill  three  miles 
north  of  the  city  in  1837 ;  that  Toronto  men  had 
fought  at  Detroit,  Queenston  Heights,  and  other  fields 
in  1813-14,  and  at  Navy  Island  in  1837,  also  in  1866 
at  Fort  Erie  ;  that  Toronto  men  were  the  first  sent 
from  the  older  Provinces  to  the  North- West  Rebellion, 
and  that  all  this  had  kept  the  flame  of  loyalty  brightly 
burning  on  her  altars. 

Four  days  after  this  meeting,  on  the  28th  March, 
1888,  Mr.  D'Alton  McCarthy,  President  of  the  League 
in  Canada,  placed  on  the  order  paper  at  Ottawa  the 
following  important  notice  of  motion  : 


11 


96     THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

That  it  would  be  in  the  best  interests  of  the 
Dominion  that  such  changes  should  be  sought  for  in 
the  trade  relations  between  the  United  Kingdom  and 
Canada  as  would  give  to  Canada  advantages  in  the 
markets  of  the  Mother  Country  not  allowed  to  foreign 
States,  Canada  being  willing  for  such  privileges 
to  discriminate  in  her  markets  in  favour  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  due  regard  being  had  to  the 
policy  adopted  in  1879  for  the  purpose  of  fostering  the 
various  interests  and  industries  of  the  Dominion,  and  to 
the  financial  necessities  of  the  Dominion. 


This  was  the  beginning  of  the  great  scheme  of 
preferential  tariffs  around  the  Empire,  which  lias  since 
attracted  bo  much  attention  throughout  the  British 
possessions.  Mr.  McCarthy's  resolution  did  not  carry 
at  that  time;  it  was  not  intended  that  it  should.  It 
was  adjourned  after  some  discussion.  It  was  a  new 
idea  in  Canadian  politics,  and  the  members  had  not 
had  time  to  study  the  question  in  all  its  bearings. 

The  Imperial  Federation  Journal,  representing 
the  League  in  England,  was  not  favourable  to  the 
action  of  the  Canadian  branch,  and  advised  the 
Canadians  to  approach  the  other  Colonies,  and  not 
disturb  the  Mother  Country  with  the  proposal.  Within 
five  years  this  cause  of  difference  had,  I  believe,  much 
to  do  with  the  disruption  of  the  League  in  ( 
Britain. 

Mr.  McNeill's  reference  to  the  importance  of  Toronto's 
accession  to  the  cause  was  well  founded,  for  after  that 
meeting  the  movement  went  on  with  increased  impetus, 
and  subsequent  events  proved  the  far-reaching  effect 
upon  the  affairs  of  the  Empire. 

During  the  next  three  years  a  most  vigorous 
campaign  was  carried  on  in  Ontario.     Toronto  became 


FEDERATION  LEAGUE  IN  CANADA  97 

the  headquarters  of  the  League,  a  large  branch  was 
kept  up,  and  efforts  were  made  to  educate  the  public 
mind  and  organise  branches  of  the  League  in  other 
places.  An  organising  committee  was  appointed,  of 
which  I  was  elected  chairman.  The  movement,  which 
had  been  started  in  Montreal  three  years  before,  had 
languished,  and  it  was  not  until  the  Commercial  Union 
movement  alarmed  the  people  and  proved  the  necessity 
for  prompt  action  that  the  cause  of  Imperial  Federation 
became  a  strong  and  effective  influence  upon  the 
public  opinion  of  Canada. 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE   COMMERCIAL   UNION    MOVEMENT — A   TREASONABLE 
CONSPIRACY 

At  the  first  public  meeting  of  the  Imperial  Federation 
League  in  Toronto  1  made  the  charge  that  the 
Commercial  Union  movement  was  a  treasonable  con- 
spiracy on  the  part  of  a  few  men  in  Canada  in 
connection  with  a  number  of  leading  politicians  in 
the  United  States  to  entrap  the  Canadian  people  into 
annexation  with  that  country.  It  will  be  of  interest 
to  trace  this  phase  of  the  question  and  its  development 
during  the  three  or  four  years  in  which  the  great 
struggle  took  place. 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  in  conversation  with  William 
Allingham  in  November,  1872,  said,  "  Americans  will 
not  take  any  definite  step  ;  they  feel  that  Canada  must 
come  into  the  Confederation,  and  will  of  herself 
American  party  in  Canada  always  at  work." — 
Allinghanis  Diary,  p.  217  (Macmillan). 

It  will  be  remembered  that  I  said  that  the  United 
States  "  were  an  aggressive  and  grasping  people." 
"They  wanted  Florida  and  they  took  it,  Louisiana  and 
Alaska  they  acquired,  California  and  Mexico  they 
conquered,  and  Texas  they  stole."  1  went  on  b 
that  "they  had  conquered  and  stolen  States  in  the 
South,  and  now  they  desired  t<>  betray  Canada  in  the 


THE  COMMERCIAL  UNION  MOVEMENT     99 

North."  This  speech  was  made  on  the  24th  March, 
1888.  I  was  criticised  by  some  on  the  ground  that 
my  remarks  were  extreme  in  their  character,  and  was 
caricatured  and  ridiculed  in  the  comic  papers. 

Six  months  later  I  was  vindicated  in  a  remarkable 
manner. 

Senator  Sherman,  at  that  time  one  of  the  foremost 
statesmen  of  the  United  States,  and  chairman  of  the 
Senate  Committee  of  Foreign  Affairs,  made  a  very 
significant  speech  before  the  Senate  on  the  18th 
September,  1888.     He  said  : 

And  now,  Mr.  President,  taking  a  broader  view  of 
the  question,  I  submit  if  the  time  has  not  come  when 
the  people  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  should 
take  a  broader  view  of  their  relations  to  each  other  than 
has  heretofore  seemed  practicable.  Our  whole  history 
since  the  conquest  of  Canada  by  Great  Britain  in  17 63 
has  been  a  continuous  warning  that  we  cannot  be  at 
peace  with  each  other  except  by  political  as  well  as 
commercial  union.  The  fate  of  Canada  should  have 
followed  the  fortunes  of  the  Colonies  in  the  American 
Revolution.  It  would  have  been  better  for  all,  for  the 
Mother  Country  as  well,  if  all  this  continent  north  of 
Mexico  had  participated  in  the  formation,  and  shared 
in  common  the  blessings  and  prosperity,  of  the 
American  Union. 

So  evidently  our  fathers  thought,  for  among  the 
earliest  military  movements  by  the  Continental  Con- 
gress was  the  expedition  for  the  occupation  of  Canada 
and  the  capture  of  the  British  forces  in  Montreal  and 
Quebec.  The  story  of  the  failure  of  the  expedition — 
the  heroism  of  Arnold  and  Burr,  the  death  of 
Montgomery,  and  the  fearful  sufferings  borne  by  the 
Continental  forces  in  the  march  and  retreat — is 
familiar  to  every  student  of  American  history  .  .  . 

Without  going  into  the  details  so   familiar   to  the 

H  2 


ioo  THE  STRUCxGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Senate,  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  Spain  held  Florida, 
France  held  all  west  of  the  Mississippi,  Mexico  held 

Texas  west  to  the  Pacific,  and  England  held  Canada 
The  United  States  held,  subject  to  the  Indian  title, 
only  the  region  between  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Atlantic.  The  statesmen  of  this  Government  early 
discerned  the  fact  that  it  was  impossible  that  Spain, 
France,  and  Mexico  should  hold  the  territory  then  held 
by  them  without  serious  detriment  to  the  interests  and 
prosperity  of  the  United  States,  and  without  the 
danger  that  was  always  present  of  conflicts  with  the 
European  Powers  maintaining  Governments  in  con- 
tiguous territory.  It  was  a  wise  policy  and  a  necessity 
to  acquire  these  vast  regions  and  add  them  to  this 
country.     They  were  acquired  and  are  now  held. 

Precisely  the  same  considerations  apply  to  Canada, 
with  greater  force.  The  commercial  conditions  have 
vastly  changed  within  twenty -five  years.  Railroads 
have  been  built  across  the  continent  in  our  own 
country  and  in  Canada.  The  seaboard  is  of  such 
a  character,  and  its  geographical  situation  is  such  on 
both  oceans,  that  perfect  freedom  as  to  transportation 
is  absolutely  essential,  not  only  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
two  countries,  but  to  the  entire  commerce  of  the  world  : 
and  as  far  as  the  interests  of  the  two  people  are 
concerned,  they  are  divided  by  a  mere  imaginary  line. 
They  live  next-door  neighbours  to  each  other,  and  there 
should  be  a  perfect  freedom  of  intercourse  between 
them. 

A  denial  of  that  intercourse,  or  the  withholding  of  it 
from  them,  rests  simply  and  wholly  upon  the  accident 
that  a  European  Power  one  hundred  years  ago  was 
able  to  hold  that  territory  against  us;  but  her  interest 
has  practically  passed  away  and  Canada  has  become 
an  independent  Government  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
as  much  so  as  Texas  was  after  she  separated  herself 
from  Mexico.  So  that  all  the  considerations  that 
entered  into  the  acquisition  of  Florida,  Louisiana,  and 
the  Pacific  coast,  and  Texas,  apply  to  Canada,  greatly 


THE  COMMERCIAL  UNION  MOVEMENT  101 

strengthened  by  the  changed  condition  of  commercial 
relations  and  matters  of  transportation.  These  intensify, 
not  only  the  propriety,  but  the  absolute  necessity 
of  both  a  commercial  and  a  political  union  between 
Canada  and  the  United  States  .  .  . 

The  way  to  union  with  Canada  is  not  by  hostile 
legislation ;  not  by  acts  of  retaliation,  but  by  friendly 
overtures.  This  union  is  one  of  the  events  that  must 
inevitably  come  in  the  future  ;  it  will  come  by  the  logic 
of  the  situation,  and  no  politician  or  combination  of 
politicians  can  prevent  it.  The  true  policy  of  this 
Government  is  to  tender  freedom  in  trade  and  inter- 
course, and  to  make  this  tender  in  such  a  fraternal  way 
that  it  shall  be  an  overture  to  the  Canadian  people  to 
become  a  part  of  this  Republic  .  .  . 

The  settlement  of  the  North-West  Territory,  the 
Louisiana  and  Florida  purchases,  the  annexation  of 
Texas,  and  the  acquisition  from  Mexico  are  examples  of 
the  adaptation  of  our  form  of  government  for  expansion, 
to  absorb  and  unite,  to  enrich  and  build  up,  to  ingraft 
in  our  body  politic  adjacent  countries,  and  while 
strengthening  the  older  States,  confer  prosperity  and 
development  to  the  new  States  admitted  into  this 
brotherhood  of  Republican  States  .  .  . 

With  a  firm  conviction  that  this  consummation  most 
devoutly  to  be  wished  is  within  the  womb  of  destiny, 
and  believing  that  it  is  our  duty  to  hasten  its  coming,  I 
am  not  willing,  for  one,  to  vote  for  any  measure  not 
demanded  by  national  honour  that  will  tend  to  post- 
pone the  good  time  coming,  when  the  American  flag 
will  be  the  signal  and  sign  of  the  union  of  all  the 
English-speaking  peoples  of  the  continent  from  the  Rio 
Grande  to  the  Arctic  Ocean. 

I  ask  that  the  resolution  be  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  Foreign  Relations. 

I  drew  attention  to  this  speech  in  a  letter  to  the 
Toronto  Globe,  on  the  26th  September,  1888.  After 
quoting  a  number  of  extracts  from  it,  I  went  on  to  say, 


io2  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

"  Tins  man  is  honest  and  outspoken.  He  is  trying  to 
entice  us  by  kindly  methods  to  annexation,  which 
would  be  the  annihilation  of  Canada  as  a  nation  ;  but 
doos  not  his  whole  argument  prove  the  absolute 
correctness  of  the  view  I  took  of  Commercial  Union  at 
the  Imperial  Federation  meeting,  and  does  it  nol  prove 
that  his  co-worker  Wiman,  being  a  Canadian,  was 
acting  the  part  of  a  traitor,  in  trying  to  betray  his 
native  country  into  a  course  which  could  only  end  in 
placing  it  absolutely  in  the  hands  of  a  foreign  and 
hostile  Power  ? " 

A  few  days  later  another  incident  occurred  showing 
the  active  interest  that  was  being  taken  in  the  annex- 
ation movement.  Senator  Sherman's  speech  was 
delivered  on  the  18th September,  1888;  on  the  29th  of 
the  same  month,  Krastus  Wiman  sent  the  following 
telegram  to  a  number  of  the  Canadian  newspapers: 

New  Y<>hk,  2<>//,  Sept. 

I  deem  it  my  duty  to  say  that  information  from 
Washington  reaches  me  of  a  reliable  character  to  the 
effect  that  the  Senate  Committee  of  Foreign  Affairs 
has,  during  the  past  few  days,  in  furtherance  of  the 
views  of  its  Chairman,  Senator  Sherman,  been  dis- 
cussing the  Question  of  inviting  the  Dominion  of 
Canada  to  .join  the  United  States.  So  far  have 
matters  progressed  that  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  ;i 
resolution  will  be  reported  for  concurrent  action  of  both 
Houses,  declaring  it  to  be  the  duty  of  the  President  to 
open  negotiations  with  Great  Britain,  looking  to  a 
political  union  between  the  English-speaking  nations  on 
this  continent. 

The  condition  attending  the  invitation  of  Canada  is 
understood  to  be  that  the  United  States  would  assume 
the  entire  public  debt  of  the  Dominion,  estimated  at 
s:soo,000,000. 


THE  COMMERCIAL  UNION  MOVEMENT   103 

Commercial  Union  was  urged  as  the  basis  of  the 
proposed  negotiation,  on  the  ground  that  while  a  large 
majority  might  be  secured  for  it,  only  a  small  minority 
favoured  political  union,  but  the  sentiment  of  the 
Commitee  was  so  strong  in  favour  of  proposing*  at 
first  Political  Union,  that  it  was  impossible  to  contend 
with  it. 

Erastus  Wiman. 

An  attempt  was  made  by  Mr.  Wiman  to  withdraw 
this  message,  but  it  failed,  and  it  was  published  in  two 
or  three  papers. 

The  United  States  papers  were  for  a  year  or  two 
filled  with  articles  discussing  annexation,  sometimes  in 
friendly  strains,  sometimes  in  a  most  hostile  spirit. 
President  Cleveland's  retaliation  proclamation  follow- 
ing closely  the  refusal  of  the  United  States  Senate 
to  confirm  a  treaty  which  had  been  agreed  upon 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  was  a 
direct  threat  against  Canada,  issued  to  the  people  of 
the  Republic  at  a  time  likely  to  influence  the  result  of 
the  approaching  Presidential  election. 

On  the  26th  September,  1888,  the  Chicago  Tribune 
concluded  a  very  aggressive  article  with  these  words : 

There  are  two  ways  in  which  Canada  can  protect 
herself  from  all  possibility  of  a  quarrel  with  this 
country  about  fish.  One  of  these  is  by  commercial 
union  with  the  United  States.  The  other  is  political 
union.  If  she  is  not  ready  for  either,  then  her  safety 
lies  in  not  provoking  the  United  States  by  unfair  or 
unfriendly  dealing,  for  when  the  provocation  comes, 
Uncle  Sam  will  reach  out  and  take  her  in,  in  order  to 
ensure  quiet,  and  neither  she  nor  her  venerable  old 
mother  can  prevent  it. 

This   paper   about   the    same    time    had    a   cartoon 


io4  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

depicting  "The  United  States  in  1900,"  showing  Uncle 
Sam  bestriding  the  whole  North  American  continent. 

The  New  York  World,in  December,  1888,  also  pub- 
lished a  map  of  North  America  to  show  what  the 
United  States  would  look  like  after  Canada  came  in, 
and  depicted  our  country  divided  up  into  twenty-eight 
new  States  and  territories,  and  named  to  suit  the 
Yankee  taste.  In  connection  with  this  map  the  World 
published  an  interview  with  Senator  Sherman,  in  which 
he  advocated  strenuously  the  annexation  of  Canada  to 
the  Tinted  States,  saying  that  "the  fisheries  dispute 
and  the  question  of  the  right  of  free  transit  of  Ameri- 
can goods  over  Canadian  railroads  are  a  type  of  the 
disputes  that  have  vexed  the  two  nations  for  a  century, 
and  will  continue  to  disturb  them  as  long  as  the 
present  conditions  exist.  To  get  rid  of  these  questions 
we  must  get  rid  of  the  frontier." 

In  the  descriptive  article  on  the  map  everything  that 
could  help  to  excite  the  cupidity  of  the  people  of  the 
Tinted  States  was  said  and  with  great  ability,  and 
Professor  Goldwin  Smith  was  cited  as  declaring: 

It  is  my  avowed  conviction  that  the  union  of  the 
English-speaking  race  upon  this  continent  will  some 
day  come  to  pass.  For  twenty  years  1  have  watched 
the  action  of  the  social  and  economical  forces  which 
are  all,  as  it  seems  to  me.  drawing  powerfully  and 
steadily  in  that  direction. 

The  map  and  the  articles  accompanying  it  were 
evidently  published  to  accustom  the  minds  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States  t<>  the  idea  of  expansion 
and  aggression  : 

What    a    majestic    empire    the    accompanying   map 

suggests:  one   unbroken  line  from  the  Arctic  Ocean  to 


THE  COMMERCIAL  UNION  MOVEMENT  105 


the  Torrid  Zone.  The  United  States  is  here  shown  as 
embracing  nearly  the  whole  of  the  North  American 
continent.  Having  conquered  the  Western  wilderness 
the  star  of  Empire  northward  points  its  way  .  .  . 
There  would  be  no  more  trouble  about  fishing  treaties 
or  retaliation  measures,  and  peace  with  all  nations 
would  be  assured,  by  making  the  United  States 
absolute  master  of  the  vast  Western  continent.  The 
Empire  that  this  nation  would  embrace  under  such 
circumstances  is  so  vast  in  extent  that  none  other 
furnishes  a  parallel. 

This  is  only  an  illustration  of  the  feeling  all  over  the 
United  States  at  this  period  from  1888  to  1890.  The 
newspapers  and  magazines  were  filled  with  articles  and 
cartoons  all  pointing  in  the  same  direction.  Mr.  Whit- 
ney, a  member  of  the  United  States  Cabinet,  even  went 
so  far  as  to  say  that  four  armies  of  25,000  men  each 
could  easily  conquer  Canada,  indicating  that  the 
question  of  attacking  Canada  had  been  thought  of. 
General  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  in  the  North  American 
Review,  one  of  their  most  respectable  magazines, 
speaking  of  annexation,  said,  "  Is  not  this  the  fate  of 
Canada  ?  Peacefully,  we  hope  ;  forcefully,  if  we  must," 
and  in  the  truculent  spirit  of  a  freebooter  he  suggested 
that  the  invading  army  should  be  paid  by  dividing  up 
our  land  among  them.  General  J.  H.  Wilson,  a 
prominent  railway  manager,  presented  a  petition  to  the 
United  States  Senate  in  which  he  said : 

The  best  and  most  thoughtful  citizens  were  coming 
to  look  upon  the  existence  of  Canada,  and  the  allied 
British  possessions  in  North  America,  as  a  continuous 
and  growing  menace  to  our  peace  and  prosperity,  and 
that  they  should  be  brought  under  the  constitution 
and  laws  of  our  country  as  soon  as  possible,  peacefully 
if  it  can  be  so  arranged,  but  forcibly  if  it  must. 


(V^-^Av*-*-^  . 


io6  THE  STRUGGLE  EOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Then  came  the  MeKinlov  Bill  especially  bearing 
upon  the  articles  where  Canada's  trade  could  be  mosl 
seriously  injured.  It  was  believed  that  traitors  in  our 
own  country  assisted  in  arranging  this  pari  of  the 
tariff  so  as  to  strike  Canada  as  severely  as  possible. 
As  another  instance  of  the  unprincipled  manner  in 
which  these  conspirators  carried  on  their  work,  the 
following  Press  dispatch  was  sent  to  some  of  the 
United  States  papers : 

At  a  meeting  called  in  Stimpson,  Ontario,  to  hear  a 
debate  on  annexation  v.  independence  or  continued 
dependence,  a  vote  taken  after  the  speakers  had 
finished  showed  418  for  the  annexation  to  21  for  the 
status  quo.  It  seems  almost  incredible,  but  this 
meeting  is  a  good  indication  of  the  rapid  strides  the 
annexation  sentiment  is  making  among  the  Canadian 
people.  The  Tories  cannot  keep  Canada  out  of  the 
Union  much  longer. 

As  I  have  never  been  able  to  discover  anyplace  of 
that  name  in  Ontario,  and  as  there  is  no  such  posl 
office  in  the  official  list,  it  is  evident  that  the  dispatch 
was  a  pure  invention  tor  tin-  purpose  of  deceiving  the 
people  of  the  United  States, 

Another  important  indication  of  the  feeling  is  shown 
in  an  article  in  the  New  York  Daily  Commercial 
Bulletin  in  November,  1888,  referring  to  certain 
political  considerations  as  between  Canada  and  the 
States.      It  states  : 

What  these  are  may  be  inferred  from  the  recent 
utterances  of  prominent  American  statesmen  like 
Senator  Sherman  and  Mr.  Whitney,  Secretary  of  t la- 
Navy,  just  previous  t<>  the  recent  election,  with  refer- 
ence to  which  the  Bulletin  has  recently  had  something 
to  say.     Both  are  inimical  to  commercial  union  unless 


THE  COMMERCIAL  UNION  MOVEMENT  107 

it  be  also  complemented  by  political  union;  or,  to 
phrase  it  more  plainly,  they  insist  that  annexation  of 
Canada  to  the  United  States  can  afford  the  only 
effective  guarantee  of  satisfactory  relations  between 
the  two  countries,  if  these  are  to  be  permanent. 
These  prominent  public  men,  representing  each  of  the 
great  parties  that  have  alternately  the  administration 
of  this  Government  in  their  hands,  we  are  persuaded, 
did  not  put  forth  these  views  at  random,  but  that  they 
voiced  the  views  of  other  political  leaders,  their  asso- 
ciates, who  are  aiming  at  making  Canadian  annexation 
the  leading  issue  at  the  next  Presidential  election.  As 
if  speaking  for  the  Republicans,  Senator  Sherman,  as 
has  already  been  shown,  thinks  the  country  is  now 
ready  for  the  question  ;  while  Secretary  Whitney,  as  if 
speaking  for  the  other  political  party,  is  not  less  eager 
to  bring  the  country  face  to  face  with  it,  even  at  the 
risk  of  a  war  with  England,  though  it  is  but  justice  to 
him  to  say  that  he  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  Mother 
Country,  if  really  persuaded  that  the  Canadians  them- 
selves were  in  favour  of  separating  from  her,  would  not 
fire  a  gun  nor  spend  a  pound  sterling  to  prevent  it.  .  .  . 
The  whole  drift  is  unquestionably  in  that  direction 
(political  union),  and  in  the  meantime  we  do  not  look 
for  positive  action  on  the  part  of  Congress,  on  either 
eomniercial  reciprocity  or  the  fisheries,  at  this  session  or 
the  next.  These  questions,  in  all  human  probability, 
will  be  purposely  left  open  by  the  party  managers  in 
order  to  force  the  greater  issue,  which,  as  it  seems  to  me, 
none  but  a  blind  man  can  fail  to  see  is  already  looming 
up  with  unmistakable  distinctness  in  the  future. 

The  New  York  World  in  the  early  part  of  1890 
"  instructed  its  correspondents  in  Montreal,  Toronto, 
and  Quebec  to  describe  impartially  the  political  situ- 
ation in  Canada  in  regard  to  annexation  to  the  United 
States."  The  report  charges  Premier  Mercier  with 
being  "  a  firm  believer  in  annexation  as  the  ultimate 


108  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

destiny  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,"  but  he  "  is  too 
shrewd  a  politician  to  openly  preach  annexation  to  his 
fellow  countrymen  under  existing  circumstances." 
The  report  also  quotes  the  Toronto  Globe  as  saying 
that  the  Canadian  people  "  find  the  Colonial  yoke  a 
galling  one,"  and  that  "  the  time  when  Canadian 
patriotism  was  synonymous  with  loyalty  to  the  British 
connection  has  long  since  gone  by." 

The  concluding  paragraph  of  the  World's  article  is 
the  most  suggestive  and  insolent : 

Nobody  who  has  studied  the  peculiar  methods  by 
which  elections  are  won  in  Canada  will  deny  the  fact, 
that  five  or  six  million  dollars,  judiciously  expended  in 
this  country,  would  secure  the  return  to  Parliament  of 
a  majority  pledged  to  the  annexation  of  Canada  to  the 
United  States. 

The  leading  men  in  this  conspiracy  in  Canada  were 
Edward  Farrer,  Solomon  White,  Elgin  Myers,  E.  A. 
Maedonald,  Gold  win  Smith,  and  John  Charlton,  the 
two  latter  being  the  only  men  of  any  prominent  status 
or  position  in  the  movement,  and  after  a  time 
Charlton  left  it.  These  men  were  avowed  annexa- 
tionists, while  there  were  a  great,  many  in  favour  of 
commercial  union  who  did  not  believe  that  it  would 
result  in  annexation,  or  did  not  care,  and  there  were 
numbers  who  were  ready  to  float  with  the  stream,  and 
quite  willing  to  advocate  annexation^  if  they  thought 
the  movement  was  likely  to  succeed.  When  the 
Continental  Union  Association  was  formed  in  1892, 
Cfoldwin  Smith  accepted  the  Honorary  Presidency  in 
Canada,  for  the  organisation  had  its  principal  strength 
in  New  York,  where  a  large  numbei  of  prominent  and 
wealthy  men  joined  its  ranks,    Francis  Wayland   Glen 


THE  COMMERCIAL  UNION  MOVEMENT  109 

being  the  Secretary.  Glen  became  angry  at  the  defec- 
tion of  some  Liberal  leaders  after  they  obtained  office, 
and  gave  the  names  of  the  organisers  in  a  letter  to  the 
Ottawa  Evening  Journal  of  the  13th  September,  1904, 
as  follows : 

Charles  A.  Dana,  Andrew  Carnegie,  John  Jacob 
Astor,  Ethan  Allen,  Warner  Miller,  Edward  Lauterbach, 
Wm.  C.  Whitney,  Orlando  B.  Potter,  Horace  Porter, 
John  Hay,  Theodore  Roosevelt,  Elihu  Root,  Oswald 
Ottendorfer,  Cornelius  N.  Bliss,  John  D.  Long,  Jno.  B. 
Foraker,  Knute  Nelson,  Jacob  Gallinger,  Roswell  P. 
Flower,  Joseph  Jno.  O'Donohue,  Chauncey  M.  Depew, 
John  P.  Jones,  Wm.  Walter  Phelps,  General  Butter- 
field,  General  Henry  W.  Slocum,  General  James  H. 
Wilson,  General  Granville  W.  Dodge,  Charles  Francis 
Adams,  Oliver  Ames,  Seth  Low,  Bourke  Cochrane, 
John  C.^McGuire,  Dennis  O'Brien,  Charles  L.  Tiffany, 
John  ClafHin,  Nathan  Straus,  and  Samuel  Spencer. 

In  the  list  we  received  in  addition  to  these  there 
were  others,  nearly  500  in  all. 

Afterwards,  in  1893,  I  was  able  to  get  some  further 
information  as  to  the  treasonable  nature  of  the  move- 
ment as  far  as  the  Canadian  side  of  it  was  concerned. 
The  intention  of  those  interested  in  the  United  States 
was  to  endeavour  to  extend  the  power  of  that  country 
to  the  Arctic  Ocean,  as  it  had  been  extended  to  Mexico 
and  the  Pacific. 

The  Continental  Union  League  in  New  York  was  in 
close  connection  with  the  Continental  Union  Associa- 
tion of  Ontario.  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith,  as  I  have  said, 
accepted  the  position  of  Honorary  President,  John 
Morrison  was  the  President,  and  T.  M.  White  Secretary. 
The  headquarters  were  in  Toronto.  We  had  informa- 
tion at  the  time  that  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  subscribed 


no  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

$500  to  the  funds,  and  that  this  was  intended  to  be  an 
annual  subscription. 

There  were  two  members  of  our  League  with  whom  I 
was  constantly  conferring  on  the  private  matters 
connected  with  our  work.  Upon  them,  more  than  on 
any  others,  did  I  depend  for  advice,  for  consultation, 
and  for  assistance,  and  I  can  never  forget  the  obliga- 
tions I  am  under  to  them.  We  three  accidentally 
saw  an  opportunity  of  getting  some  knowledge  of  the 
working  of  the  Continental  Union  League  in  New 
York.  By  great  good  fortune  we  were  able  to  perfect 
arrangements  by  which  one  who  was  in  the  confidence 
of  the  movement  in  New  York  was  induced  to  send 
us  any  information  that  could  be  obtained.  For  a 
considerable  time  we  were  in  receipt  of  most  interest- 
ing information,  much  of  which  was  verified  by  inde- 
pendent evidence.  We  often  heard  from  our  agent 
beforehand  of  what  was  going  to  take  place,  and  every 
lime  matters  came  to  pass  just  as  we  had  been  fore- 
warned In  many  instances  we  had  independent 
corroborative  evidence  that  the  statements  were 
reliable. 

We  were  informed  of  a  written  agreement,  signed 
by  a  Canadian  Liberal  leader,  to  have  legislation 
carried  to  handicap  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  it 
the  Liberal  party  came  into  power.  Our  agent 
obtained  knowledge  of  where  and  by  whom  it  was 
signed,  and  who  at  the  time  had  custody  of  it.  We 
received  copies  of  many  of  Glen's  letters  to  Mercier, 
Farrer.  Bourke  Cochrane,  and  ethers.  One  letter  to 
Colonel  John  Hay  at  Washington  informed  him  that 
the  New  York  League  was  working  in  conjunct  ion  with 
the  Ontario  League.  A  letter  to  Farrer  told  him  of 
a  meeting  held   in  November,  I89o,  in  the  New   York 


THE  COMMERCIAL  UNION  MOVEMENT  m 

Sun  office,  at  which  Honorc  Mercier,  John  Morrison, 
Tarte,  and  Robidoux  were  present,  that  money  was 
asked  to  aid  the  Liberals,  but  Glen  objected.  This 
information  we  received  some  months  after  this 
meeting  had  been  held.  Eleven  years  later,  in  the 
letter  already  referred  to,  which  Glen  in  his  anger 
wrote  to  the  Ottawa  Journal  of  the  13th  September, 
1904,  I  find  the  following  paragraph  : 

Upon  the  4th  November,  1893,  Wilfrid  Laurier  held 
a  meeting  of  his  friends  in  Montreal,  and  that  meeting 
sent  a  deputation  to  New  York  to  ask  funds  of  the 
National  Continental  Union  League  for  the  elections, 
which  it  was  supposed  would  take  place  in  the  spring 
of  1894.  Israel  Tarte,  Honore  Mercier,  J.  E.  Robidoux, 
Louis  Joseph  Papineau  and  Mr.  Langelier,  and  Sir 
Oliver  Mowat  was  represented  by  John  Morison,  of 
Toronto.  These  gentlemen  met  Mr.  Dana,  Mr.  Carnegie, 
and  myself  in  the  office  of  The  Sun  on  November  6th. 
Mr.  Tarte  asked  as  a  beginning  for  $50,000,  with  which 
to  purchase  Le  Monde  newspaper,  and  Mr.  Morison 
desired  $50,000  to  purchase  a  labour  paper  in  Toronto. 
Mr.  Carnegie  asked  Mr.  Tarte  if  he  was  prepared  to 
pledge  the  Liberal  party  to  advocate  the  independence 
of  Canada  as  a  prelude  to  continental  union. 

He  replied  that  if  we  furnished  them  with  money  for 
the  elections  they  would  do  so  if  they  were  successful  in 
the  elections.  Mr.  Morison  agreed  with  Mr.  Tarte. 
Mr.  Carnegie  then  asked  Hon.  Honore  Mercier  if  he 
would  contest  the  province  of  Quebec  in  favour  of  the 
independence  of  Canada  as  a  prelude  to  continental 
union.     He  replied,  Yes. 

This  statement  cannot  be  taken  as  reliable.  Glen 
himself  was  not  reliable,  and  it  is  not  at  all  probable 
that  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  had  anything  to  do  with  send- 
ing these  men  to  New  York,  and  yet  some  of  them  may 
have  told  Glen  that  he  had,  or  Glen  may  have  assumed 


ii2  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

it.  Certainly  Sir  Oliver  Mowat  never  asked  Mr. 
Morison  to  make  any  application  of  any  kind.  I  do 
not  believe  he  would  have  entrusted  him  with  any 
mission,  and  I  am  sure  Sir  Oliver  Mowat  was  as  much 
opposed  to  these  intrigues  as  I  was.  It  is  quite  possible 
that  Morison  posed  in  New  York  as  representing 
Sir  Oliver  Mowat,  but  it  was  an  absurdity. 

The  letter  of  Glen,  however,  proves  that  there  was 
some  foundation  for  the  information  our  agent  sent 
to  us. 

In  a  letter  to  Mercier  in  February,  1894,  Glen  stated 
that  John  Charlton,  an  Ontario  Liberal,  had  called  on 
Dana  the  day  before  for  money,  and  I  have  another 
letter  signed  by  Francis  W.  Glen  which  corroborates 
this  statement  of  our  informant. 

Mr.  Goldwin  Smith's  name  appeared  often  in  the 
correspondence,  so  did  Erastus  Wiman's.  Myers  is 
mentioned  as  going  over  to  New  York  to  see  Dana. 
Glen  writes  to  Mercier  on  the  3rd  April,  1894,  to  write 
to  Farrer  in  reference  to  Goldwin  Smith.  On  the  same 
day  he  wrote  to  Bourke  Cochrane  telling  him  that 
Goldwin  Smith  was  anxious  for  a  resolution  in 
Congress.  A  copy  of  the  draft  of  the  resolution 
referred  to,  which  was  sent  to  us,  reads  as  follows : 

Resolved  : 

That  we  believe  that  the  political  union  of  the  two 
great  English-speaking  communities  who  now  occupy 
and  control  North  America  will  deliver  the  continent 
from  the  scourge  of  war,  and  securely  dedicate  it  to 
peaceful  industry  and  progress,  lessen  the  per  capita 
cost  of  government  and  defence,  ensure  the  rapid 
development  of  its  boundless  natural  resources,  enlarge 
its  domestic  and  foreign  commerce,  unite  all  interests 
in  creating  a  systematic  development  of  its  means  of 


THE  COMMERCIAL  UNION  MOVEMENT  113 

internal  communication  with  the  sea-board  by  rail  and 
water,  protect  and  preserve  its  wealth,  resources,  privi- 
leges, and  opportunities  as  the  undisputed  heritage  of 
all,  immensely  add  to  its  influence,  prestige,  and  power, 
promote,  extend,  and  perpetuate  government  by  the 
people,  and  remove  for  ever  the  causes  most  likely  to 
seriously  disturb  cordial  relations  and  kindly  inter- 
course with  the  Motherland.  We  therefore  invite  the 
Canadian  people  to  cast  in  their  lot  with  their  own 
continent,  and  assure  them  that  they  shall  have  all  the 
continent  can  give  them.  We  will  respect  their  free- 
dom of  action,  and  welcome  them  when  they  desire  it 
into  an  equal  and  honourable  union. 

I  do  not  know  whether  this  was  introduced  into 
Congress  or  not. 

We  also  had  information  of  meetings  at  Carnegie's 
house  and  The  Sun  office,  and  what  took  place  at 
them.  All  our  information  was  conveyed  to  Sir  John 
Thompson,  and  at  a  meeting  in  Halifax  he  made  some 
reference  to  movements  that  were  going  on  in  the 
States,  which  apparently  attracted  attention. 

Not  long  after  this  we  heard  from  our  informant 
that  at  a  meeting  where  Carnegie,  Dana,  and  Goldwin 
Smith  were  present,  Goldwin  Smith  said  they  would 
have  to  be  very  careful,  as  he  believed  there  was  a  leak 
somewhere. 

Among  other  information  we  obtained  was  a  copy  of 
the  subscriptions  to  the  fund.  Some  of  the  more 
important  were  Andrew  Carnegie,  $600 ;  R.  P.  Flower, 
$500  ;  Charles  A.  Dana,  $460  ;  J.  J.  Astor,  $200  ;  O.  B. 
Potter,  $150;  W.  C.  Whitney,  $100,  &c. 

Outside  and  apart  from  all  this  information,  I  was 
shown  a  letter  from  Honore  Mercier  to  Charles  A. 
Dana,  and  a  letter  enclosing  it  to  the  President  of  the 
Continental  Union  Association  of  Ontario.     I  was  able 

I 


ri4  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

jure  photographs  of  these  letters.  I  forwarded  one 
copy  of  these  photographs  to  Lord  Salisbury,  but  kepi 
copies  from  which  the  facsimiles  here  published  are 
taken. 

Mebcibb,  Gouin,&  Leiheux,  Avocats.  Montreal, 

WK  August, 

Hon.  Honore  Meicier,  C.R. 
Lomer  Gouin,  L.L.B. 
Rodolphe  Lemienx,  L.L.L. 

[Private  and  Confidential,'] 

To  the  Honorable  Ms.  Dana,  Editor  of  TheSun,  New  York. 

Deab  Sir, — 

I  have  met  General  Kirwin  Sunday  last,  and  am 
satisfied  with  the  general  result  of  the  interview. 

1  asked  him  to  see  you  without  delay,  and  to  tell  you 
what  took  place. 

V-  the  matter  he  placed  before  me  concerns  chiefly 
the  American  side  of  our  common  cause,  I  thought 
hitter  to  have  your  view  first  and  be  guided  by  you. 

Genera]   Kirwin  seems  to  be  a  reliable  man,  as 
stated  in  your  letter,  and  to  be  much  devoted  to  our  c 

My  trip  in  the  East  has  been  a  success  and  will 
bring  out  a  strong  and  very  important  move  in  favour 
of  Canadian  Independence. 

I  will  be  in  Chicago  on  the  22nd  inst.  to  take  part  m 
the  French  Canadian  Convention  and  hope  to  obtain 
there  a  good  result. 

Allow  me  to  bring  your  attention  to  my  state  of 
poverty  and  to  ask  you  if  our  New  York  friends  could 
not  come  to  my  rescue,  in  order  that  I  might  continue 
the  work,  in  providing  me  with  at  least  my  travelling 
expenses. 

I  make  that  suggestion  xny  reluctantly  but  by 
necessity. 

Believe  me,  dear  Sir, 
Yours  very  truly, 

HoNoKK     MeRCIER. 


«  -r~ 


>  2 

H  a 


•r    W 

A   a? 

H    S 


r. 
-6    >  X 
£  *  ~  - 

Mo 

o ;  c 
M* 


> 


f 


&V 


• 


.8    : 

^  0 

12 


I 


5  r. 

|  »    -  fl 

?8  s 
I  3  U 


£v 


§* 

.S    : 
a* 

*  Z 

£2  2 

58 


ua. 


V  /./ 


ji'^>a*tf}-v 


Ss 


s~' 


X 


%< 

*T 

-X  ^e  ^^wv^^       y^,(  > 

%?~^, 

^   ^-   ^r^C^C       //^ 

; 


«^v 


i^C,    4l*— 


^..     ^    z^r- 


*<    ^    < 


^■pf-^^-i 


^yj 


i//i 


/ 


THE  COMMERCIAL  UNION  MOVEMENT   115 

P.S. — I  would  advise  you  to  seal  and  register  every 
letter  you  will  send  me.  I  intend  to  leave  for  Chicago 
on  Sunday,  the  13th  inst.,  and  stop  at  Detroit  and 
Buffalo. 

H.  M. 

"The  Sun," 

New  York,  Aug.  12,  1893. 

Dear  Mr.  Morison, 

I  have  just  received  the  enclosed  letter.  Its 
demands  are  moderate.  You  know  the  sum  which  is 
in  my  hands.  How  much  should  I  send  him  ?  Please 
return  the  letter  with  your  answer. 

Yours  faithfully, 

C.  A.  Dana. 

James  Morison,  Esq., 

Toronto,  Canada. 

This  letter  of  Mercier's  is  very  significant.  I  do  not 
understand  the  allusion  to  General  Kirwin.  His  name 
was  Michael  Kirwin,  and  he  is  not  to  be  confused  with 
Capt.  Michael  Kirwan  who  served  in  the  North-West 
Rebellion.  I  knew  the  latter  well,  he  was  an  Irish 
gentleman.  The  General  Kirwin  was  a  Fenian,  and 
from  what  I  heard  of  him  at  the  time  I  gathered  that  he 
was  somewhat  of  a  soldier  of  fortune.  Whether  Mercier 
was  intriguing  for  a  Fenian  rising  or  for  Fenian 
influence  in  the  United  States  in  favour  of  annexation 
I  do  not  know,  but  the  association  with  such  a  man 
had  a  sinister  look,  to  my  mind.  The  letter,  however, 
shows  Mercier's  strong  support  of  Canadian  Independ- 
ence, and  his  desire  to  obtain  money  from  foreign  enemies 
of  his  country  to  enable  him  to  carry  out  his  intrigues. 

The  transmission  of  this  letter  to  the  President  of 
the  Continental  Union  Association  of  Ontario  for 
advice  as  to  how  much  money  should  be  paid  out  to 

1  2 


n6  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Mercier  shows  how  closely  the  two  organisations  were 
working  together. 

The  foregoing  pages  show  clearly  the  object  and  aim 
of  the  Commercial  Union  Conspiracy,  the  widespread 
influence  of  the  movement  among  the  foremost  men  of 
the  United  States,  the  dangers  Canada  had  to  face, 
with  the  power  of  a  great  country  active  and  unscrupu- 
lous against  her,  and  embarrassed  by  the  internal 
treachery  of  disloyal  men  in  her  own  borders.  My 
main  object  in  the  following  chapters  will  be  to  describe 
the  efforts  and  exertions  made  to  warn  our  people, 
and  to  frustrate  the  designs  and  intrigues  of  our 
enemies  at  home  and  abroad. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE  YEARS  1888  AND  1889 
THE  WORK  OF  THE  IMPERIAL  FEDERATION  LEAGUE 

After  the  inauguration  of  the  Imperial  Federation 
branch  in  Toronto  on  the  24th  March,  1888,  the 
members  were  much  encouraged  by  the  result  of  the 
debate  in  the  Dominion  House  of  Commons  on  Sir 
Richard  Cartwright's  motion  in  favour  of  unrestricted 
reciprocity  with  the  United  States.  The  vote  was 
taken  at  half-past  four  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  April 
after  a  discussion  lasting  for  many  days.  The  resolution 
was  defeated  by  a  majority  of  57  in  a  house  of  181 
members.  The  Commons  of  Canada  then  sang  "  God 
Save  the  Queen." 

The  Mail  attacked  me  on  the  26th  April,  1888;  on 
account  of  my  statement  that  the  originators  of  commer- 
cial union  were  traitors,  and  threatened  that  if  I  did 
not  desist  from  acting  in  that  way  I  should  be 
removed  from  the  position  of  police  magistrate. 
Replying  the  next  day  in  a  letter  to  the  editor  I 
repeated : 

that  Commercial  Union  originated  in  treason,  and  that 
it  emanated  from  a  traitor  in  New  York.  This  view  I 
still  hold  and  will  express  whenever  and  wherever  I 
feel  disposed.  .  .  , 


ttS  the  struggle  for  imperial  unity 

I  wont  on  to  say  : 

I  do  not  look  upon  this  question  as  a  political  or  party 
question.  It  is  one  affecting  our  national  life,  It  is  a 
foreign  intrigue  to  betray][us  into  the  hands  of  a  foreign 
people,  and  it  behoves  every  Canadian  who  loves  his 
country  to  do  his  utmost  to  save  it  from  annihilation. 

I  did  not  ask  for  the  position  of  police  magistrate  :  it 
was  offered  to  me  by  cable  when  I  was  in  England.  I 
accepted  it  at  Mr.  Mowat's  request  1  feel  under  no 
obligation  whatever  to  the  country  for  the  offi<<  ! 
feel  I  am  giving  good  service  for  every  dollar  I  receive, 
I  did  not  want  the  office  at  the  time  I  was  appointed, 
and  can  live  without  it  whenever  I  choose  to  do  so,  and 
all  the  traitors  in  the  United  States  and  Canada 
combined  cannot  make  me  cease  to  speak  for  my 
country  when  occasion  requires  .  .  .  on  questions 
affecting  the  national  life,  I  shall  always  try  to  be  in 
the  front  rank  of  those  who  stand  up  for  Canada. 

On  the  7th  May,  1888,  the  Toronto  branch  sent  a 
deputation  to  Lord  Lansdowne,  Governor-General,  t<> 
present  a  memorial  praying  his  Excellency  to  invite 
the  Australian  Governments,  and  the  Government  of 
New  Zealand  to  join  the  Canadian  Government  in  a 
conference  to  devise  means  for  the  development  of 
reciprocal  trade  and  commerce. 

The  Imperial  Federation  Journal  published  this 
memorial  and  Lord  Lansdowne's  reply,  and  spoke  of 
the  energy  and  6lan  which  the  Canadian  branches  were 
displaying,  and  then  added  prophetically,  "  They  have, 
if  we  mistake  not,  set  a  ball  a-rolling  that  will  be 
found  ere  long  too  big  to  be  described  in  the  half 
dozen  lines  of  print  that  is  all  the  great  English  news- 
papers have  so  far  seen  fit  to  devote  to  the  subject." 

The  organisation  of  new  branches  of  the  League 
followed   rapidly  the   successful    meeting   in    Toronto. 


WORK  OF  THE  FEDERATION  LEAGUE    119 

On  the  2nd  April,  1888,  a  strong  branch  was  formed 
at  Brantford,  Ontario.  On  the  16th  April  another 
Was  formed  at  St.  Thomas,  another  about  the  same 
time  at  Port  Arthur,  on  the  4th  May  another  at 
Orillia,  while  a  very  successful  meeting  of  the  Ottawa 
Branch  was  held  on  the  22nd  April,  to  carry  a  resolu- 
tion in  favour  of  discriminating  tariffs  between  the 
Colonies  and  the  Mother  Country. 

On  the  4th  June  there  was  a  rousing  meeting  of  the 
branch  of  the  League  at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  at  which 
a  resolution  was  unanimously  carried  in  favour  of 
reciprocal  trade  between  the  colonies  and  Great  Britain. 
At  this  meeting  the  late  Archbishop  O'Brien,  one  of 
the  ablest  and  most  patriotic  men  that  Canada  has 
produced,  made  a  most  eloquent  and  powerful  speech 
against  commercial  union  or  annexation,  and,  speaking 
of  the  men  advocating  these  ideas,  he  said  : 

There  are,  however,  others  of  this  section  less  worthy 
of  respect.  They  are  men  who  have  not  courage  to 
face  great  national  problems,  but  think  it  wisdom  to 
become  the  Cassandra  of  every  noble  undertaking. 
These  men  have  for  leader  and  mouthpiece  Goldwin 
Smith,  the  peripatetic  prophet  of  pessimism.  Because, 
forsooth,  his  own  life  has  been  a  dismal  failure,  because 
his  overweening  vanity  was  badly  injured  in  its 
collision  with  Canadian  common  sense,  because  we 
would  not  take  phrases  void  of  sense  for  apophthegms  of 
wisdom,  he,  the  fossilised  enemy  of  local  autonomy  and 
the  last  defender  of  worn-out  bigotry,  has  put  his 
feeble  curse  on  Canadian  nationality  and  assumed  the 
leadership  of  the  gruesome  crowd  of  Missis  Gummidges, 
who  see  no  future  for  Canada  but  vassalage  to  the 
United  States.  Let  them,  if  it  so  pleases,  wring  their 
hands  in  cowardly  despair;  but  are  we,  the  descendants 
of  mighty  races,  the  inheritors  of  a  vast  patrimony,  the 


T2o  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

heirs  of  noble   traditions,  bo  poor  in    resources  or  so 

degenerate  as  to  know  no  form  of  action  save  the  tears 
and  handwringings  of  dismal  forebodings  {  It,  is  an 
insult,  and  should  be  resented  as  such,  to  be  told  that 
annexation  is  our  destiny.  The  promoters  of  Imperial 
Federation  are  called  dreamers.  Well,  their  dream  is 
at  least  an  ennobling  one,  one  that  appeals  to  all  the 
noble  sentiments  of  manhood.  But  what  are  we  to 
say  to  the  dreary  prophets  of  evil,  the  decriers  of  their 
country,  the  traitors  of  their  magnificent  inheritance  \ 
They  are  not  dreamers :  they  are  the  dazed  victims  of 
a  hideous  nightmare,  to  be  kindly  reasoned  with  when 
sincere,  to  be  remorselessly  thrust  aside  when  acting 
the  demagogue.  The  principle  of  Canadian  nationality 
has  taken  too  firm  ahold  on  our  people  to  permit  them 
to  merge  their  distinct  life  in  that  of  a  nation  whose 
institutions  give  no  warrant  of  permanency,  as  they 
afford  no  guarantee  of  real  individual  ami  religious 
liberty. 

This  extract  from  the  speech  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Archbishop  of  Halifax  indicates  clearly  how  the 
Canadian  feeling  was  being  aroused  by  the  attempts 
upon  the  national  life  of  Canada. 

In  the  summer  of  this  year  the  United  Stat<^ 
Senate  refused  to  endorse  the  Fisheries  Treaty  which 
had  been  agreed  upon  by  President  Cleveland  and  the 
British  authorities.  This  was  followed  by  a  Retaliation 
proclamation,  <>r  at  least  by  a  message  to  Con 
asking  for  powers  to  retaliate  upon  Canada,  by  cancel- 
ling the  bonding  privileges  which  we  have  been  using 
for  very  many  years.  The  Retaliation  Act  was  p 
after  a  most  hostile  discussion  against  Canada.  This 
threat  was  received  by  our  people  in  the  most  unflinch- 
ing spirit,  and  the  matter  was  soon  dropped  by  the 
United  States  Government, 


WORK  OF  THE  FEDERATION  LEAGUE    121 

In  October,  1888,  the  Toronto  Globe,  evidently  with 
the  object  of  accustoming  the  minds  of  the  Canadian 
people  to  the  idea  that  the  question  of  Annexation  or 
Independence  was  a  live  issue,  and  one  to  be  discussed 
and  considered  with  as  much  freedom  and  propriety  as 
tariff  reform  or  temperance  legislation  or  manhood 
suffrage,  called  for  letters  discussing  the  advantages  or 
disadvantages  of  annexation  or  independence.  It  was 
the  same  scheme  that  Goldwin  Smith  had  endeavoured 
to  work  in  the  National  Club. 

On  the  6th  October  I  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Globe  on 
the  condition  and  prospects  of  Canada,  and  said  : 

Events  are  crowding  upon  us  faster  than  we  arc 
aware.  Let  us  look  back  over  the  past  few  months. 
First  came  the  Commercial  Union  movement,  appar- 
ently originated  by  a  Canadian  in  the  interests  of 
Canada,  but  which  is  now  shown  to  have  been  a 
Yankee  plot  worked  by  a  renegade  with  the  object  of 
producing  annexation.  Then  came  the  repudiation  of 
the  Fisheries  Treaty  by  the  Republican  party,  followed 
by  the  Retaliation  proclamation  of  the  Democratic 
President;  then  came  the  almost  unanimous  passage 
of  the  Retaliation  Act  in  the  United  States  House  of 
Representatives  after  a  long  succession  of  speeches  by 
members  of  both  political  parties  violently  abusive  and 
unreasonably  hostile  to  Canada.  Then  came  the 
speech  of  Senator  Sherman  exposing  the  hostile 
policy  of  a  hundred  years.  Then  the  discussion  of 
negotiations  for  annexation  in  the  Committee  of 
Foreign  Relations,  and  to-day  Senator  Sherman's 
interview,  in  which  he  says,  "  Political  union  is 
necessary  or  war  is  inevitable."  At  this  moment  the 
Presidential  election  is  being  fought  out  on  the 
question  as  to  which  party  is  most  hostile  to  England 
and  Canada,  and  unless  a  marked  change  comes  over 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  it  will  not  be  many 


i22  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

years  before  we  shall  be  fighting  for  our  existenc 
free  people  on  this  continent.     Senator  Sherman's  last 
warning  is  straight  to  the  point,  and  cannot  be  over- 
looked or  misunderstood 

I  then  went  on  to  urge  that  we  must  forget  all  party 
differences,  that  we  should  unite  in  the  face  of  the 
common  danger,  that  a  firm  and  united  front  might 
save  us  all  the  horrors  of  war,  pointing  out  that  "  at 
(lie  Trent  affair  if  there  had  been  treason  in  Canada, 
or  the  least  sign  of  division  in  our  ranks,  we  would 
have  had  war." 

A  number  of  letters  in  favour  of  annexation  appeared 
in  the  Globe,  and  I  became  much  alarmed,  for  the 
writers  signed  their  names.  I  felt  that  if  the  discus- 
sion went  on  unchecked  it  would  in  time  have  a 
certain  effect  upon  the  wobblers  and  the  unreliable. 
I  had  studied  carefully  the  American  Revolution,  and 
was  of  the  opinion  that  the  whole  success  of  that 
movement  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  loyal  men,  and 
the  law-abiding  men,  did  nothing  themselves,  but 
relied  upon  the  constituted  authorities  to  check  a 
movement  that  in  the  end  robbed  them  of  their 
property,  deprived  them  of  all  their  civil  rights,  and 
drove  them  penniless  into  exile.  I  felt  that  as  far  as 
T  was  concerned  I  would  leave  no  stone  unturned  to 
prevent  such  a  fate  befalling  Canada  through  supine- 
ness  or  indifference. 

At  the  annual  dinner  of  the  Caledonian  Society  of 
Toronto,  on  the  30th  October,  1888,  I  responded  to  the 
toast,  of  ''The  Army,  Navy,  and  Volunteers."  The 
Empire  of  the  31st  October  reported  my  speech  as 
follows  : 

Colonel  Denison  launched  forth  a  few  hundred  words 

which   made   the    Scots   fairly  jump    with   enthusiasm. 


WORK  OF  THE  FEDERATION  LEAGUE    T23 

He  referred  in  the  first  place  to  the  achievements 
of  Scotchmen  in  the  British  Army,  and  then  spoke 
about  the  Canadian  Volunteers.  Canada  at  this 
moment,  he  said,  is  passing  through  a  very  critical 
crisis  in  her  history.  She  will  be  called  upon  to 
preserve  her  national  life  within  the  next  three  or  four 
years.  (Someone  ejaculated  "  Oh  !  Oh  ! ")  It's  all 
very  well  to  say  "  Oh  !  Oh  ! "  said  the  Colonel.  I  tell 
you  things  are  crowding  upon  us  very  fast.  Within 
the  past  two  months  we  have  seen  one  thing  after 
another  showing  a  most  bitter  and  hostile  feeling 
towards  this  country  on  the  part  of  the  United  States. 
Only  this  very  evening  came  a  telegram  from  Washington, 
saying  that  Cleveland  is  going  to  issue  his  retaliation 
proclamation  immediately.  Let  him  do  it.  (Cheers.) 
I  have  every  faith  in  Canada.  We  have  got  everything 
on  this  northern  half  of  this  continent  to  make  this  a 
great  country.  We  have  the  country  and  the  people, 
and  we  can  hold  our  own.  All  that  is  necessary  is  for  us 
to  be  true  to  ourselves.  (Cheers.)  Then  let  us  have 
confidence  in  ourselves  and  in  our  future.  I  am 
sorry  to  see  that  a  few  have  not  sufficient  confidence 
in  our  future.  I  hope  our  volunteers  will  mark 
these  traitors  in  this  country,  and  put  them  in 
the  rear  when  trouble  comes.  I  do  not  like  to  see 
letters  in  our  papers  advocating  annexation.  It  is 
nothing  but  rank  treason.  (Cheers.)  There  is  one 
thing  about  it  though,  gentlemen,  when  these  men 
come  out,  and  put  their  names  to  annexation  papers, 
they  can  be  marked.  We  can  put  "  ear  marks  "  on 
them,  and  when  trouble  comes  we  will  know  who  the 
traitors  are.     (Ringing  cheers.) 

And  I  went  on  to  say  we  were  putting  their  names  in  a 
list. 

The  Globe  was  evidently  much  put  out  at  my  action, 
and  not  daring  openly  to  take  the  opposite  view, 
relieved  its  feelings  in  a  long  article  heaping  ridicule 


i24  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

upon  me  and  upon  the  Rev.  Mr.  Milligan,  who  had 
spoken  sympathetically  with  me  at  the  same  dinner, 
and  intimating  that  I  was  anxious  for  war  with  the 
United  States.     I  wrote   in  reply  to  this: 

I  believe  the  United  Slates  to  be  very  hostile  to 
Canada:  I  believe  they  always  have  been.  I  believe 
they  will  endeavour  to  destroy  our  national  life  by 
force  or  fraud  whenever  they  can,  with  the  objecl 
of  absorbing  us.  This  has  been  my  view  for  ; 
and  I  feel  that  the  history  of  the  past  is  strong 
evidence  of  the  correctness  of  my  opinion,  if  the  events 
of  the  last  two  months  are  not  absolute  proof  of  it. 

I  have  always  warned  my  fellow-countrymen  of  this 
danger.  I  have  always  striven  to  encourage  a  healthy 
Canadian  national  spirit,  a  confidence  in  ourselves  and 
in  our  future.  I  have  endeavoured  to  give  courage  to  the 
faint-hearted  and  the  timid,  and  have  always  urged 
that  Canadians  of  all  classes  should  stand  shoulder  to 
shoulder,  ready  to  make  any  and  every  sacrifice  tor  the 
State.  I  have  felt  that  doubts  and  misgivings,  the 
preaching  and  talking  of  annexation,  were  of  all  thinca 
the  most  likely  to  induce  the  Yankees  to  attack  us.  In 
1812,  the  belief  that  we  were  divided,  that  the  traitors 
were  in  the  majority  among  us,  and  that  we  were  ripe 
for  annexation,  had  much  to  do  with  bringing  on  a 
bloody  and  severe  war.  The  unanimity  and  courage 
displayed  by  our  people  at  the  Trent  affair,  the  bold 
and  unbroken  front  then  shown  by  the  Canadians 
saved  us  from  war  at  that  time. 

To-day  every  word  that  is  said  in  Canada  in  favour 
of  annexation,  or  that  shows  a  want  of  confidence  in 
ourselves,  is  being  vigorously  used  in  the  United  States 
to  create  a  widespread  belief  in  that  country  that  we 
are  ripe  for  annexation.  This  dangerous  mistake  will 
pave  the  way  to  war,  and  this  is  why  I  so  strongly 
resent  a  line  of  action  that  is  so  fraught  with  danger  to 
our  country. 


WORK  OF  THE  FEDERATION  LEAGUE    125 

Talk  of  my  wanting  war  !  The  idea  is  absurd.  It  is 
the  last  thing  I  want.  I  hold  that  we  have  a  free 
Government,  that  we  have  the  fullest  political,  religious, 
and  personal  liberty.  Our  country  is  one  of  the  most 
prosperous,  if  not  the  most  prosperous,  country  in  the 
world,  and  we  have  every  hope  of  a  great  national 
future.  If  we  had  war  it  would  cost  the  lives  of  thou- 
sands of  our  best.  It  would  destroy  our  property,  ruin 
our  business  interests,  throw  back  our  country  twenty 
years  in  progress,  burden  us  with  an  enormous  debt, 
and  if  completely  victorious  we  could  not  be  freer,  or 
have  greater  liberty  or  advantages,  than  we  have  to-day. 
We  have  no  reason  to  go  to  war,  unless  we  are  driven* 
to  defend  and  preserve  all  we  hold  dear.  No  one 
appreciates  this  better  than  I  do,  and  on  that  account 
all  my  efforts  have  been  in  the  direction  of  preserving 
peace. 

If  war  comes  you  will  probably  be  still  carrying  on 
the  newspaper  business  on  King  Street,  your  annexa- 
tion correspondents  will  (if  at  large)  still  be  spreading 
fears  and  misgivings  in  the  rear,  if  not  traitorously 
aiding  the  enemy,  but  I  will  have  to  be  on  the  outpost 
line,  exposed  to  all  the  hardships  and  trials  of  war. 
I  know  enough  of  war  to  hope  that  the  Almighty  may 
give  us  peace  in  our  time,  but  rather  than  my  country 
should  be  lost,  I  hope  when  the  day  of  trial  comes  that 
God  may  give  me  courage  to  make  any  and  every 
sacrifice  in  the  interests  of  my  native  land. 

I  have  been  abused  and  attacked,  threatened  and 
ridiculed  by  Canadians  for  speaking  out  for  Canada, 
but  while  I  live  nothing  shall  prevent  me  from  doing 
what  I  believe  to  be  the  duty  of  every  true  Canadian. 

One  member  of  the  Ontario  Government  met  me  on 
the  street  about  this  time,  and  took  me  to  task  for 
speaking  so  strongly  on  the  question  of  Commercial 
Union  and  Unrestricted  Reciprocity.  I  gave  him  an 
emphatic   reply  that  I   would  follow  my  own  course 


126  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

in  the  matter.  Another  prominent  gentleman,  since 
a  Senator,  and  now  a  preferential  tariff  supporter, 
also  .spoke  to  me  on  the  street,  and  said,  "Certainly 
people  should  be  allowed  to  discuss  annexation  or 
independence  as  they  liked."  I  denied  this  vehemently, 
and  declared  they  could  not  have  either  without  fight- 
ing, and  I  told  him  plainly  that  it  he  meant  to  secure 
either  he  had  better  hang  me  on  a  lamp-post,  or  other- 
wise, if  it  became  a  live  issue,  I  would  hang  him.  I  had 
made  up  my  mind  that  if  there  was  to  be  any  of  the 
work  that  the  "Sons  of  Liberty"  resorted  to  in  the 
United  States  before  the  Revolution,  we  of  the  loyal 
party  would  follow  their  example  and  do  it  our- 
selves. Sir  Oliver  Mowat,  then  Premier  and  Attorney* 
General,  once  spoke  to  me,  advising  me  not  to  be  90 
violent  in  my  language.  My  reply  was  that  if  the 
matter  became  dangerous  I  would  resign  my  Police 
Magistracy  one  day,  and  he  would  find  me  leading  a 
mob  the  next.  Sir  Oliver  Mowat  was  a  thorough 
loyalist,  and  at  heart  I  think  he  fully  sympathised 
with  me. 

Early  in  November.  1888,  there  was  a  large  Conven- 
tion of  Dentists  held  in  Syracuse,  New  York  State, 
which  Dr.  W.  George  Beers,  of  Montreal,  attended. 
At  the  banquet  a  toast  was  proposed,  "Professional 
Annexation."  Dr.  Beers  replied  in  an  eloquent,  loyal, 
and  maul)'  speech,  which  voiced  the  Canadian  feeling. 
It  was  copied  into  many  Canadian  papers,  and  printed 
in  pamphlet  form  and  circulated  broadcast  throughout 
the  country. 

lie  told  them:  "Just  as  you  had  and  have  your 
croakers  and  cowards  we  have  ours,  but  Canada   is  not 

for   sale Annexation    as    ;i    serious   subject    has 

received  its  doom,  and   in  spite  of  the  intoxication  of 


WORK  OF  THE  FEDERATION  LEAGUE    127 

senatorial  conceit  on  the  one  side,  and  the  croaking  ot 
malcontents  and  tramps  on  the  other,  Canada  is  loyal 
to  the  Mother  Country  from  whose  stout  old  loins  both 
of  us  sprang."  And  after  describing  the  extent  and 
resources  of  the  British  Empire,  he  said :  "  Sharers  in 
such  a  realm,  heirs  to  such  vast  and  varied  privileges, 
Canadians  are  not  for  sale." 

During  December,  1888,  I  spoke  at  a  large  meeting 
at  Ingersoll  on  the  6th  with  Mr.  J.  M.  Clark,  on  the 
11th  at  Lindsay  with  Mr.  James  L.  Hughes,  and  on 
the  20th  at  a  meeting  of  the  Toronto  League. 

In   1889  the   work  went  on  very   vigorously.      Dr. 
George  R.  Parkin,  one  of  the  most  eloquent  and  able  ,/ 
of  our  members,  who  had  been  lecturing  in  England  on 
behalf  of  the    parent    League,  made  a  tour  through 
Canada,  and  the  Imperial  Federation  League  arranged 
a  series  of  meetings  which  he  addressed  with  great  elo- 
qence  and  power.    He  was  then  on  the  way  to  Australia, 
where  his  energy  and  enthusiasm  helped  on  the  spirit 
of  Imperialism  among  the  people  of  that  colony  and 
New   Zealand,  and    gave    the    movement  an  impetus 
there  which  has  not  been  lost.     This  was  helped  by 
some   speeches    delivered    in    Australia    in    1888,   by  .{ 
Principal  George  M.  Grant,  the  greatest  of  our  members,  // 
one    who    never  lost    an    opportunity  of  doing  all  he 
could  for  the  cause. 

It  was  an  interesting  fact  that  at  one  of  Dr.  Parkin's 
meetings  at  St.  Thomas  he  was  accompanied  by  Mr. 
E.  E.  Sheppard,  who,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  one 
of  the  early  advocates  of  Independence,  and  who  had 
flown  an  Independence  flag  over  his  office  in  1884. 
Mr.  Sheppard  had  been  won  over  by  the  arguments  of 
our  League  to  advocate  Imperial  Federation  as  a 
practical   means   of  becoming   independent,   and    had 


i28  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

become   a   member    of    our   Committee    and    a    very 
powerful  advocate  of  our  cause. 

In  Canada  the  League  was  very  active  this  year. 
On  the  11th  January,  1889,  Mr.  D'Alton  McCarthy 
and  I  addressed  a  large  and  enthusiastic  meeting  at 
Peterboro.  On  the  17th  January  I  attended  a  Sons 
of*  England  Banquet  at  St.  Thomas,  organised  as  a 
demonstration  against  Annexation  and  in  favour  of 
Imperial  Unity,  where  I  responded  to  the  principal 
toast,  and  made  a  strong  appeal  against  Commercial 
Union  and  in  favour  of  Imperial  Consolidation.  On 
the  9th  February,  A.  J.  Cattanach,  Commander  Law, 
J.  T.  Small  and  I  went  to  Hamilton  in  Imperial 
Federation  interests.  On  the  18th  February,  Dr.  Parkin 
spoke  at  St.  Thomas.  On  the  29th  March,  1889, 
J.  Castell  Hopkins  and  I  addressed  a  large  meeting  at 
Woodstock.  I  spoke  at  the  St.  George's  Society 
Banquet,  Toronto,  23rd  April.  On  the  11th  May. 
there  was  a  large  meeting  at  Hamilton  addressed  by 
Principal  George  M.  Grant.  The  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  League  took  place  at  Hamilton  the  same  day,  and 
the  early  difficulties  of  the  movement  are  well  evi- 
denced by  the  fact  that  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
League  only  eleven  representatives  were  present,  viz.: 
D'Alton  McCarthy,  M.P.,  President,  in  the  Chair; 
Thomas  Macfarlane,  F.R.S.C,  representing  Ottawa 
Branch ;  Principal  G.  M.  Grant,  President  Kingston 
Branch ;  Henry  Lyman,  President  Montreal  Branch ; 
H.  H.  Lyman,  Treasurer ;  J.  Castell  Hopkins,  one  of 
the  Hon.  Secretaries;  Commander  Law,  Secretary 
Toronto  Branch ;  D.  T.  Symons,  Lt.-Colonel  George  T. 
Denison,  J.  T.  Small,  and  Senator  Mclnnes.  On  the 
21st  May,  Principal  Grant  delivered  an  address  in 
Toronto,  and  another  on  the  16th  August  at  Chatauqua, 


WORK  OF  THE  FEDERATION  LEAGUE    129 

near  Niagara-on-the-Lake,  both   powerful    appeals  in 
support  of  the  cause. 

The  Commercial  Unionists  made  violent  attacks 
upon  the  League,  ridiculing  it  and  its  objects,  and 
caricatures  were  often  published  making  light  of  our 
efforts,  while  many  Liberal  newspapers,  led  by  the 
Globe,  attacked  us  at  every  available  opportunity. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

THE   YEAR    1890 

This  was  the  most  active  and  important  year  of  our 
work  for  the  Empire,  and  we  began  to  see  the  result  of 
the  efforts  we  had  made.  The  Commercial  Union 
movement  was  as  active  and  dangerous  as  ever,  and 
the  contest  was  carried  on  with  great  vigour  all  the 
year. 

On  the  6th  February,  1890,  I  wrote  to  Sir  John 
Macdonald  telling  him  that  the  next  election  would  be 
fought  on  the  straight  issue  of  loyalty.  At  that  time 
he  hardly  agreed  with  me,  but  before  the  year  was  out 
my  forecast  was  verified. 

On  the  13th  January,  1890,  I  addressed  a  dinner  of 
the  Sons  of  England.  On  the  25th  of  the  same  month 
I  had  a  letter  in  the  Globe  pointing  out  the  dangers  of 
the  belief  obtaining  ground  that  we  were  divided.  I 
knew  that  Mr.  Mulock  proposed  moving  a  resolution  in 
the  House  of  Commons  to  show  how  united  our  people 
were  on  the  question  of  loyalty  to  the  Empire,  and,  to 
aid  him,  went  on  to  say  : 

These  conspirators  are  working  now  every  day  to 
pave  the  way  for  trouble.  The  public  mind  of  the 
United  States  is  being  educated,  and  those  in  Canada 
working  for  them  and  with  them,  some  consciously,  some 
unconsciously,  are  sowing  seed  of  which  we  will  reap 


THE  YEAR  1890  131 

the  bitter  harvest.  The  Canadians  advocating  Inde- 
pendence are  of  two  classes,  one  a  class  loyal  to  Canada 
above*  all,  the  other  using  Independence  as  a  cloak, 
knowing  that  Independence  just  now,  while  making  us 
no  freer,  would  deprive  us  of  the  backing  of  the  Empire, 
and  change  our  present  practical  independence,  either 
to  an  absolute  dependence  on  the  United  States  or  to 
the  necessity  of  a  desperate  struggle  with  them. 

Mr.  Mulock  will  do  good  service  if  he  succeeds,  as  I 
suppose  he  will,  in  getting  a  unanimous  vote  of  our 
Parliament  in  favour  of  the  existing  constitution  of  our 
country.  It  will  show  that  we  are  not  a  downtrodden 
people,  waiting  for  our  neighbours  to  aid  us  in  throwing 
off  a  galling  yoke,  and  will  tend  to  counteract  the  plots 
of  those  conspirators  who  are  intriguing  for  our 
conquest  and  national  extinction. 

We  must  show  them  that  we  are  a  united  people  on 
national  questions.  It  is  our  only  safeguard.  If  we 
are  to  be  weakened  by  internal  dissensions  in  the  face 
of  foreign  aggression,  God  help  our  country. 

On  the  29th  January,  1890,  Mr.  Mulock  moved  an 
address  to  her  Majesty  in  the  following  terms : 

Most  Gracious  Majesty, 

We,  Your  Majesty's  most  dutiful  and  loyal  subjects, 
the  Commons  of  Canada  in  Parliament  assembled, 
desire  most  earnestly  in  our  own  name,  and  on  behalf 
of  the  people  whom  we  represent,  to  renew  the 
expression  of  our  unswerving  loyalty  and  devotion  to 
Your  Majesty's  person  and  Government. 

We  have  learned  with  feelings  of  entire  disapproval 
that  various  public  statements  have  been  made,  calling 
in  question  the  loyalty  of  the  people  of  Canada  to  the 
political  union  now  happily  existing  between  this 
Dominion  and  the  British  Empire,  and  representing  it 
as  the  desire  of  the  people  of  Canada  to  sever  such 
connection. 

K  2 


i32  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

We  desire,  therefore,  to  assure  Your  Majesty  that 
such  statements  are  wholly  incorrect  representations  of 
the  sentiments  and  aspirations  of  the  people  of  Canada, 
who  are  among  Your  Majesty's  most  loyal  subjects, 
devotedly  attached  to  the  political  union  existing 
between  Canada  and  the  Mother  Country,  and  earnestly 
desire  its  continuance. 

We  feel  assured  that  Your  Majesty  will  not  allow 
any  such  statement,  emanating  from  any  source  what- 
ever, to  lessen  Your  Majesty's  confidence  in  the  loyally 
of  your  Canadian  subjects  to  Your  Majesty's  person 
and  Government,  and  will  accept  our  assurances  of 
the  contentment  of  Your  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects 
with  the  political  connection  between  Canada  and  the 
rest  of  the  British  Empire,  and  of  their  fixed  resolve  to 
aid  in  maintaining  the  same. 

We  pray  that  the  blessings  of  Your  Majesty's  reign 
may,  for  your  people's  sake,  be  long  continued. 

Mr.  Mulock's  speech  clearly  explains  the  reasons  for 
hi-s  action.     He  said  : 

We  are  all  observers  of  current  events,  we  arc  all 
readers  of  the  literature  of  the  day,  and  we  have  had 
the  opportunity  of  observing  the  trend  of  the  American 
Press  during  the  last  few  months.  In  that  Press  you  find 
a  doctrine  set  forth  as  if  it  were  the  expression  of  one 
mind,  but  appearing  in  the  whole  of  the  Press  of  the 
United  States  and  being  in  that  way  spread  far  and  wide. 
You  find  it  asserted  there  that  the  political  institutions 
in  Canada  are  broken  down  ;  that  we  are  a  people 
divided  against  ourselves  or  amongst  ourselves  ;  that  we 
are  torn  apart  by  internal  dissensions;  that  race  is  set 
against  race,  creed  against  creed,  Province  against 
Province,  and  the  Dominion  against  the  Empire  ;  and 
that  this  has  created  a  feeling  in  favour  of  independent  • 
or  annexation  which  is  now  only  awaiting  the  opportunity 
to  take  practical  form  and  shape.  These  statements 
have,  no  doubt,  already  done  injury  to  our  country.     A 


THE  YEAR  1890  133 

surplus  population  does  not  seek  countries  which  are 
supposed  to  be  bordering  on  revolution.  Capital  does 
not  seek  investment  in  countries  which  are  supposed 
not  to  be  blessed  with  stable  government.  Therefore, 
for  the  information  of  the  outside  world,  for  the 
information  of  those  who  have  not  had  the  advantage 
of  being  born  or  becoming  Canadian  citizens,  for  their 
advantage  and  for  our  own  advantage  ultimately,  I 
have  asked  the  House  to  adopt  this  resolution.  To  give 
further  colour  to  these  statements,  we  find  that  the 
United  States  Congress  appointed  a  Committee  of  the 
Senate,  ostensibly  to  inquire  into  the  relations  of 
Canada  with  the  United  States  ;  but  if  anyone  investi- 
gated the  proceedings  of  that  Committee,  he  would 
find  that  apparently  the  principal  anxiety  of  the 
Commission  is  to  discover  satisfactory  evidence  that 
this  country  is  in  a  frame  of  mind  to  be  annexed  to  the 
United  States.  I  know  of  no  better  way  of  meeting 
their  curiosity  on  that  subject,  and  at  the  same  time  of 
settling  this  question,  than  for  the  people  of  Canada, 
through  their  representatives  here  assembled,  to  make 
an  authoritative  deliverance  upon  the  subject.  Such  a 
deliverance  will  go  far,  I  believe,  to  settle  the  question 
in  the  minds  of  the  people  of  the  old  lands,  those  of 
England  and  of  continental  Europe,  and  then  I  hope 
it  will  result  in  setting  once  more  flowing  towards 
our  shores  the  surplus  capital  and  the  surplus  popu- 
lation of  those  old  lands  which  are  so  much  wanted 
for  the  development  of  the  resources  of  this  vast 
Dominion.  I  make  this  statement  in  no  feeling  of 
unfriendliness  to  the  United  States.  We  cannot  blame 
them  for  casting  longing  eyes  towards  this  favoured 
land,  but  we  can  only  attribute  that  to  Canada's  worth, 
and,  therefore,  to  that  extent  we  can  appreciate  their 
advances.  But  that  the  American  people  seriously 
believe  that  Canada,  a  land  so  full  of  promise,  is  now 
prepared,  in  her  very  infancy,  to  commit  political 
suicide,  I  cannot  for  a  moment  believe.  Do  the 
American  people  believe  that  this  young  country,  with 


i.34  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

her  illimitable  resources,  with  a  population  representing 
the  finest  strains  of  human  blood,  with  political 
institutions  based  upon  a  model  that  has  stood  the 
strain  for  ages,  and  has  ever  become  stronger — do  they 
believe  that  this  country,  possessing  within  her  own 
limits  all  the  essentials  for  enduring  national  greatness, 
is  now  prepared  to  abandon  the  work  of  the  Con- 
federation fathers,  and  pull  out  from  the  Confederation 
edifice  the  cement  of  British  connection  which  holds 
the  various  parts  of  the  edifice  together  ?  Do  they,  I 
say,  believe  that  the  people  of  Canada  are  prepared 
in  that  way  to  disappear  from  the  nations  of  the  earth, 
amidst  the  universal  contempt  of  the  world  ?  No, 
Mr.  Speaker,  the  American  people  are  too  intelligent  to 
believe  any  such  a  thing.  They  have  been  trying  to 
make  themselves  believe  it,  but  they  cannot  do  it.  But 
whether  they  believe  it  or  not — no  matter  who 
believes  it  outside  of  Canada — I  venture  to  say  the 
Canadian  people  do  not  believe  it ;  and  whatever  be 
the  destiny  of  Canada,  I  trust  that  such  as  I  have 
indicated  is  not  to  be  her  destiny. 

The  motion  was  carried  by  a  vote  of  161  yeas  and  no 
nays. 

This  action  of  the  House  of  Commons  was  of  the 
greatest  possible  good,  and  gave  great  encouragement 
to  our  League. 

By  this  time  the  meetings  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Imperial  Federation  League  were  gener- 
ally held  in  my  office,  at  the  old  Police  Court.  I  often 
occupied  the  chair  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  D'Alton 
McCarthy,  and  later  of  Sir  Leonard  Tilley,  who 
succeeded  him  as  President.  At  a  meeting  held  on 
the  17th  February,  1890,  Mr.  Henry  J.  Wickham  read 
a  letter  which  he  had  received  from  a  friend  in  the 
United  States,  mentioning  the  custom  of  flying  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  over  the  schools  in  that  country,  and 


THE  YEAR  1890  135 

suggesting  that  a  like  custom  might  be  advantageous 
in  Canada.  The  idea  was  seized  on  at  once,  and  it  was 
decided  to  organise  a  representative  deputation  with  a 
view  to  waiting  on  the  Minister  of  Education,  and 
getting  him  to  make  such  a  regulation  that  the 
national  flag  would  be  used  in  all  public  schools  in 
Ontario,  and  hoisted  on  certain  days  of  the  year  to 
commemorate  events  of  national  importance.  The 
details  of  the  matter  were  left  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
H.  J.  Wickham  and  myself.  Mr.  Wickham  acted  as 
secretary,  and  very  soon  we  had  organised  a  very 
influential  and  powerful  deputation  of  representative 
men  to  wait  upon  the  Hon.  G.  W.  Ross  and  to  ask 
for  Government  recognition  and  authority  for  the 
movement. 

On  the  21st  February,  1890,  our  deputation  was 
received  by  the  Minister  of  Education,  and  the  objects 
we  desired  were  explained  to  the  Minister  by  Mr. 
Wickham,  Mr.  Somers  (Chairman  of  the  Public  School 
Board),  by  myself  as  chairman  of  the  deputation,  and 
we  were  supported  by  Mayor  Clarke,  J.  M.  Clark 
and  others. 

Mr.  Ross  said  that  "  it  was  needless  to  say  that  he 
sympathised  deeply  with  the  deputation  in  their 
request."  He  said  also  that  "  he  considered  the  display 
of  the  national  emblem  would  be  a  fitting  exhibition 
representing  externally  what  was  being  done  inside  the 
schools.  He  would  have  no  objection  to  make  such  a 
regulation,  if  it  was  not  easy  enough  now,  and  legal  if  it 
was  not  so  now,  to  display  the  national  emblem  in 
some  such  way  as  to  impress  upon  the  children  the 
fact  that  we  are  a  country  and  have  a  flag  and  a  place 
in  it." 

This  was  most  satisfactory  to  us,  and  the  movement 


136  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

soon  became  general,  and  now  in  several  Provinces  the 
practice  of  displaying  the  flag  is  followed. 

On  the  same  night,  the  21st  February,  I  attended  the 
annual  dinner  of  the  Sergeants'  Mess  of  the  Queen's 
Own  Rifles,  all  of  whom  were  Imperial  Federationists. 
I  found  there,  for  the  first  time  at  a  public  dinner  to 
my  knowledge,  as  one  of  the  principal  toasts, "  Imperial 
Federation,"  to  which  I  responded.  Since  then,  at 
almost  all  public  dinners  in  Canada,  some  patriotic 
toast  of  that  kind  has  appeared  on  the  programme — 
"  The  United  Empire,"  "  Canada,"  "  Canada  and  the 
Empire  "  "  Our  Country,"  and  many  variations  of  the 
idea. 

On  the  4th  March,  J.  M.  Clark  and  I  went  to  Barrio 
and  addressed  a  large  meeting  in  the  interests  of 
Imperial  Federation,  and  received  a  hearty  support. 

Our  Committee  about  this  time  thought  it  would  be 
well  to  issue  a  kind  of  manifesto  that  would  explain 
our  objects,  and  put  forth  the  arguments  in  favour  of  our 
views  and  could  be  used  as  a  kind  of  campaign  liter- 
ature to  be  distributed  freely  throughout  the  country. 
It  was  therefore  arranged  that  a  meeting  should  be 
held  for  the  purpose  of  organising  a  branch  of  the 
League  at  Guelph,  and  that  I  should  make  a  speech 
there  that  could  be  printed  in  separate  form  for  general 
circulation.  Mr.  Creighton,  of  the  Empire,  agreed  to 
send  a  reporter  to  take  a  shorthand  report  which  was 
to  be  published  in  that  paper.  Mr.  Alexander  McNeill 
went  to  the  meeting  with  me  and  made  an  excellent 
speech,  one  of  many  great  efforts  made  by  him  for 
the  cause. 

The  meeting  was  held  on  the  28th  March,  1890,  and 
afterwards  fully  reported  in  the  Empire.  The  meeting 
was  large,  the  hall  being  filled,  and  was  as  unanimous 


THE  YEAR  1890  137 

and  enthusiastic  as  the  warmest  advocate  of  Imperial 
Federation  could  have  wished.  The  report  of  this 
meeting  was  reprinted  and  circulated  in  great  numbers 
throughout  the  country. 

The  following  day  Dr.  W.  George  Beers  delivered  an 
eloquent  and  powerful  lecture  in  Toronto  in  the 
interests  of  our  cause,  which  was  well  received. 


CHAPTER  XV 

VISIT   TO    ENGLAND,    1890 

In  December,  1889,  the  Council  of  the  Birmingham 
Chamber  of  Commerce  passed  the  following  resolution 
unanimously  : 

That  whilst  the  Council  approve  of  the  objects  of 
the  Imperial  Federation  League  as  set  forth  in  their 
circular  of  November  the  13th  last,  they  are  of  opinion 
that  the  primary  essential  condition  of  Imperial 
Federation  is  a  customs  union  of  the  Empire. 

This  adoption  of  the  main  point  in  the  policy  of  the 
Canadian  Branch  of  the  League  was  very  gratifying 
to  us. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  League  in  Canada  took 
place  on  the  30th  January,  1890,  and  there  was  con- 
siderable discussion  on  the  question  of  preferential  or 
discriminating  tariffs  around  the  Empire,  although  no 
formal  resolution  was  carried,  as  direct  action  at  that 
time  was  thought  to  be  premature. 

I  moved  a  resolution  :  "  That  this  League  wishes  to 
urge  on  the  Government  the  importance  of  taking 
immediate  steps  to  secure  a  universal  rate  of  penny 
postage  for  the  Empire."  This  was  seconded  by 
Mr.  McNeill,  and  carried. 

A  resolution  was  also  carried  against  the  German- 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND,   1890  139 

Belgian  Treaties  which  prevented  preferential  tariffs 
within  the  Empire. 

Lt.-Col.  W.  Hamilton  Merritt  suggested  that  the 
League  should  send  its  organisers  to  England,  as  it  was 
there  the  missionary  work  would  have  to  be  done.  Mr. 
McGoun  supported  this  view,  saying  that  "  the  policy 
of  the  Canadian  League  should  be  to  send  delegates  to 
England  to  promote  the  gospel  of  commercial  unity  of 
the  Empire." 

It  will  be  seen  that  at  this  early  period  of  the 
movement  the  Canadian  Branch  of  the  League  felt 
that  the  real  work  would  have  to  be  done  in  England. 
We  had  discovered  that  there  were  clauses  in  two 
treaties  with  Germany  and  Belgium  which  positively 
forbade  any  special  advantages  in  trade  being  given 
by  Great  Britain  to  any  of  her  colonies,  or  by  the 
colonies  in  favour  of  Great  Britain  or  each  other,  that 
should  not  be  given  to  Germany  and  Belgium.  This 
as  a  necessary  consequence  would  take  in  all  nations 
entitled  to  the  favoured  nation  clause. 

It  was  essential,  as  the  very  first  step  towards  our 
policy  being  adopted,  that  these  two  treaties  made  in 
1862  and  1865  should  be  denounced.  The  earliest 
period  that  either  of  them  could  be  denounced  was  on 
the  1st  July,  1892,  provided  that  a  year's  notice  had 
been  given  before  the  1st  July,  1891,  in  order  to  secure 
that  result. 

After  full  discussion  in  our  Executive  Committee,  I 
agreed  to  go  to  England  with  two  objects  in  view, 
first  to  endeavour  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  denun- 
ciation of  the  treaties,  and,  secondly,  to  urge  the  policy 
of  preferential  tariffs  around  the  Empire.  A  special 
resolution  was  adopted  to  authorise  me  to  represent 
the  Canadian  Branch  of  the  League  while  in  England. 


i4o  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

I  arrived  at  Liverpool  on  the  27th  April,  1890,  and 
found  a  message  requesting  me  to  speak  at  a  meeting 
at  the  People's  Palace,  Whitechapel,  the  next  evening. 
This  meeting  was  called  by  the  League  in  order  that 
Dr.  George  Parkin  might  deliver  an  address 
Imperial  Federation.  The  Duke  of  Cambridge  was  in 
the  chair,  and  Lord  Rosebery,  Sir  John  Colomb,  and 
I  were  the  other  speakers.  I  was  requested  to  say 
nothing  about  preferential  tariffs,  and  consequently 
was  obliged  to  refrain. 

On  the  13th  May  I  happened  to  be  at  a  meeting  of 
the  Royal  Colonial  Institute.  Col.  Owen  read  a  paper 
on  the  military  forces  of  the  colonies.  In  the  discussion 
which  ensued  Sir  Charles  Dilke,  after  complimenting 
other  colonies,  viz. :  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  Cape 
Colony,  then  proceeded  to  comment  adversely  <»ii 
Canada. 

I  answered  him  in  a  speech  which  will  be  found  in 
the  Appendix  "  A." 

On  the  19th  May  I  addressed  a  meeting  at  the 
Mansion  House,  under  the  auspices  of  the  London 
Branch  of  the  Imperial  Federation  League,  in  favour 
of  Australian  Federation,  and  once  more  I  was 
requested  not  to  touch  on  the  question  of  preferential 
tariffs. 

On  the  15th  May  I  had  attended  the  meeting  of  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  League,  and  with  some 
difficulty  and  considerable  persistence  had  secured  the 
insertion  of  the  following  clauses  in  the  draft  Annual 
Report : 

10.  As  anticipated  in  last  year's  Report,  a  strong 
feeling  continues  to  exist  in  Canada  against  the  con- 
tinuance in  commercial  treaties  with  foreign  countries 
of  clauses   preventing  the   different    portions   of  the 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND,  1890  141 

Empire  from  making  such  internal  fiscal  arrangements 
between  themselves  as  they  may  think  proper.  The 
League  in  Canada  at  its  Annual  Meeting,  held  in 
January  last,  passed  a  resolution  condemning  such 
stipulations.  Most  of  the  treaties  obnoxious  to  this 
view  terminate  in  1892,  and  it  is  expected  that  strong 
efforts  will  be  made  by  the  League  in  Canada  to 
obtain  the  abrogation  of  such  clauses  where  they  exist, 
and  the  provision  under  all  treaties  that  the  favoured 
nation  clause  shall  not  have  the  effect  of  extending  to 
foreign  countries  the  advantage  of  any  preferential 
arrangement  between  different  parts  of  the  Empire. 
Any  action  in  this  direction  taken  by  the  Dominion 
Government  will  have  the  hearty  support  of  the 
Council. 

The  13th  clause  of  the  Report  contained  a  copy  of 
Mr.  Mulock's  loyal  address  to  the  Queen  from  the 
Dominion  House  of  Commons.  The  14th  clause  was  as 
follows : 

The  significance  of  this  action  of  the  Dominion 
Parliament  cannot  be  overrated,  and  the  League  in 
Canada  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  this  most  satisfac- 
tory outcome  of  its  steady  and  persevering  work  during 
the  past  three  years. 

When  the  Council  Meeting  was  held  on  the 
19th  May  to  adopt  the  Report  for  presentation  to 
the  Annual  Meeting,  clause  after  clause  was  read  and 
passed  without  question,  until  the  10th  clause  quoted 
above  was  reached,  when  at  once  an  elderly  gentleman 
rose  and  objected  strongly  to  it,  and  moved  to  have  it 
struck  out.  He  made  a  speech  strongly  Free  Trade  in 
its  tenor,  and  urged  that  nothing  should  be  done  to 
aid  or  assist  in  any  preferential  arrangements.  Seeing 
at  once  that  this  reference  to  their  favourite   fetish 


i42  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

appealed  to  the  sympathies  and  prejudices  of  those 
present,  I  was  sure  that  if  not  stopped  other  speakers 
would  get  up  and  endorse  the  view.  I  jumped  ap 
at  once  as  he  sat  down,  and  made  a  short  speech, 
saying,  I  did  not  know  when  I  had  heard  a  more 
illogical  and  inconsistent  speech,  that  I  gathered 
from  his  remarks  that  the  gentleman  was  a  Free 
Trader,  that  his  whole  speech  showed  that  he  was  in 
favour  of  freedom  of  trade,  and  yet  at  the  same  time  he 
wished  to  maintain  treaties  that  were  a  restriction 
upon  trade  :  that  if  we  in  Canada  wished  to  give 
preferences  to  British  goods,  or  lower  our  duties  in  her 
favour,  or  if  we  wished  to  have  free  trade  with  Greal 
Britain,  these  treaties  would  forbid  us  doing  so,  unless 
Germany  and  Belgium  and  all  other  countries  were 
included  ;  that  I  felt  Canada  would  give  favours  to 
Great  Britain,  but  would  positively  refuse  to  give  them 
to  Germany,  and  could  anything  be  more  inconsistent 
than  for  a  man  declaring  himself  a  Free  Trader  on 
principle,  and  yet  refusing  to  help  us  in  Canada  who 
wished  to  move  in  the  direction  of  freer  trade  with  the 
Mother  Country,  and  I  begged  of  him  to  withdraw  his 
opposition?     This  he  did,  and  my  clause  was  passed. 

I  found  out  afterwards  that  my  opponent  W80 
Sir  Wm.  Fairer.  Years  afterwards  when  Canada  gave 
the  preference  to  Great  Britain  in  1897,  and  the 
treaties  were  denounced,  the  Cobden  Club  gave  to 
Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  the  Cobden  gold  medal. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Imperial  Federation 
League  was  held  three  days  later,  on  the  22nd  May. 
I  was  announced  in  the  cards  calling  the  meeting  as 
one  of  the  principal  speakers,  and  as  the  representative 
of  the  League  in  Canada,  and  was  to  second  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Annual  Report.     The  day  before  the  meet- 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND,   1890  143 

ing,  when  in  the  offices  of  the  League,  a  number  of  the 
Committee  and  the  Secretary  were  present,  I  once 
more  said  that  I  wished  to  advocate  preferential  tariffs 
around  the  Empire.  It  will  be  remembered  that  this 
was  one  of  the  two  points  that  I  was  commissioned  to 
urge  upon  the  parent  League.  I  had  been  restrained 
at  the  People's  Palace  and  at  the  Mansion  House,  but 
being  a  member  of  the  League,  a  Member  of  the 
Council,  and  of  the  Executive  Committee,  and  repre- 
senting the  League  in  Canada  by  special  resolution, 
I  made  up  my  mind  to  carry  out  my  instructions.  The 
moment  I  suggested  the  idea  it  was  at  once  objected  to, 
everyone  present  said  it  would  be  impossible.  I  was 
persistent,  and  said,  "  Gentlemen,  I  have  been  stopped 
twice  already,  but  at  the  Annual  Meeting  I  certainly 
have  the  right  to  speak."  They  said  that  Lord 
Rosebcry  would  be  annoyed.  I  said,  "  What  difference 
does  that  make ;  the  more  reason  he  should  know  how 
we  feel  in  Canada ;  there  was  no  use  in  my  coming 
from  Canada,  learning  Lord  Rosebery's  views,  and  then 
repeating  them.  I  thought  he  could  give  his  own 
views  better  himself."  They  then  said  "  that  it  would 
be  unpleasant  for  me,  that  the  meeting  would  express 
disapproval."  I  said,  "  The  more  reason  they  should 
hear  my  views,  and  I  do  not  care  what  they  do  if  they 
do  not  throw  me  out  of  an  upstairs  window,"  finally 
saying,  "  Gentlemen,  if  I  cannot  give  the  message  I 
have  undertaken  to  deliver  I  shall  not  speak  at  all,  and 
will  report  the  whole  circumstances  to  the  League  in 
Canada,  and  let  them  know  that  we  are  not  allowed  to 
express  our  views."  This  they  would  not  hear  of,  and 
agreed  that  I  could  say  what  I  liked. 

Lord   Rosebery,  who   presided,   made   an   excellent 
speech  ;  among  other  things  he  said  : 


i44  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

You  will  look  in  vain  in  the  report  for  any  scheme 
of  Imperial  Federation.      Those  of  our  critics  who  say, 

"Tell  me  what  Imperial  Federation  is,  and  I  will  tell 
you  what  I  think  about  it,"  will  find  no  scheme  to 
criticise  or  discuss  in  any  corner  of  our  Animal  Report 
If  there  were  any  such  scheme,  I  should  not  be  here  to 
move  it,  because  I  do  not  believe  that  it  is  on  the 
report  of  any  private  society  that  such  a  scheme  will 
ever  be  realised.  But  I  will  say  that  as  regards  the 
alternative  name  which  Mr.  Parkin — and  here  I  cannot 
help  stating  from  the  Presidential  Chair  the  deep 
obligations  under  which  we  lie  to  Mr.  Parkin — has 
given  to  Imperial  Federation,  namely,  that  of  National 
Unity,  that  in  some  respects  it  is  a  preferable  term, 
But  if  I  might  sum  up  our  purpose  in  a  sentence, 
it  would  be  that  we  seek  to  base  our  Empire  upon 
a  co-operative  principle.  At  present  the  Empire  is 
carried  on,  it  is  administered  successfully  owing  to  the 
energies  of  the  governing  race  which  rules  it,  but  in 
a  haphazard  and  inconsequential  manner  ;  but  each  day 
this  society  has  seen  pass  over  its  head  has  shown  the 
way  to  a  better  state  of  things. 

Lord  Rosebery's  idea  of  a  "  co-operative  principle  "  is 
not  very  far  removed  from  the  idea  of  a  "  Kriegsverein 
and  a  Zollverein.'' 

In  seconding  the  adoption  of  the  Report  I  pointed 
out  the  many  difficulties  we  had  to  face  in  Canada 
through  the  action  of  the  United  States,  and  concluded 
my  speech  in  the  following  words: 

Now  with  reference  to  a  scheme  of  Imperial  Federa- 
tion, I  quite  agree  with  the  noble  lord,  our  President, 
that  we  cannot  go  into  the  question  of  a  scheme.  At 
the  same  time  I  do  not  think  it  would  be  out  of  the 
way  to  mention  here  that  it  would  be  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  Canada  that  we  should  have 
arrangement    that    there    should    be  a  discriminating 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND,   1890  145 

tariff  established.  (Cheers.)  The  effect  would  be  to 
open  up  a  better  state  of  trade  than  ever  between  the 
two  countries.  I  feel  that  we  in  Canada  would  be 
willing  to  give  for  a  discriminating  tariff  very  great 
advantages  over  foreign  manufacturers  with  whom  the 
trade  is  now  divided.  I  think  if  this  matter  is  only 
carefully  considered,  it  is  not  impossible  for  the 
English  people,  for  the  sake  of  keeping  the  English 
nation  together,  to  make  this  little  sacrifice.  I  have 
spoken  to  numbers  of  people  in  England,  and  I  find  a 
great  many  would  be  willing  to  have  some  such 
arrangement  made  if  England  were  assured  of  some 
corresponding  advantage.  They  seem  to  think  it  is  a 
question  which  ought  to  be  considered  ;  but  they  think 
that  England  has  committed  herself  to  another  policy 
to  which  she  must  stand.  Well,  I  do  not  think  that 
that  is  the  case.  My  opinion  is  that  it  is  to  the 
interest  of  the  Empire,  and  to  the  interest  of  the 
Mother  Country,  that  something  should  be  done  which 
would  knit  the  Empire  together.  I  believe  the 
English  people  are  open  to  reason  as  much  as  any 
people  in  the  world.  That  policy  would  be  of  immense 
interest  to  us  considering  that  the  United  States  are 
our  competitors.  Then  again  look  at  the  advantages 
which  might  be  offered  in  the  way  of  emigration  to  a 
country  under  your  own  flag,  with  your  own  institutions, 
and  with  those  law-abiding  and  God-fearing  principles, 
which  we  are  trying  to  spread  through  the  northern 
half  of  the  continent ;  and  at  the  same  time  it  would 
be  adding  strength  to  you  all  here  at  home.  I  must 
not  detain  you  too  long,  but  I  thought  I  would  like  to 
mention  these  one  or  two  points  to  you.  I  speak 
on  behalf  of  the  great  masses  of  the  Canadian  people, 
and  1  think  I  have  shown  you  some  of  the  annoyances 
under  which  they  have  been  living  up  to  the  present, 
and  I  am  quite  sure  that  if  any  sacrifice  can  be  made 
the  Canadians  will  be  willing  to  meet  you  half-way. 
But  it  ought  not  to  be  all  one  way.  There  ought  to  be 
give  and  take  both  ways. 


i46  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

During  my  speech  I  was  loudly  applauded,  and  fell 
that  a  large  majority  of  the  meeting  was  with  uw. 
When  I  sat  down,  I  was  just  behind  Lord  Rosebery, 
and  to  my  astonishment  he  turned  around,  shook 
hands  with  me,  and  whispered  in  my  ear,  "  I  wish 
I  could  speak  out  as  openly."  I  knew  then  that  I  had 
neither  frightened  him  nor  the  meeting.  The  Report 
was  unanimously  adopted. 

I  felt  that  I  had  succeeded  in  my  mission  as  far  as 
the  Imperial  Federation  League  was  concerned,  but 
while  I  was  on  the  spot  I  was  using  every  effort  to 
urge  the  views  of  my  colleagues  in  other  directions. 
Believing  that  the  two  strongest  men  in  England  at 
the  time  were  Lord  Salisbury  and  the  Colonial 
Secretary,  Mr.  Chamberlain,  I  had  been  at  the  same 
time  endeavouring  to  impress  our  views  upon  them. 

I  had  met  Mr.  Chamberlain  in  1887  in  Toronto,  and 
had  spoken  at  the  same  banquet  which  he  there 
addressed.  I  wrote  and  asked  him  for  an  interview, 
and  discussed  the  whole  question  of  preferential  trade, 
and  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Canada  with  him  at 
great  length.  Our  interview  lasted  nearly  an  hour. 
I  then  used  with  him  many  arguments  which  he  lias 
since  used  in  his  contest  in  England  for  Tariff  Reform. 
After  I  had  put  my  case  as  strongly  as  I  could,  I 
waited  for  his  reply.  He  said,  "  I  have  listened  with 
great  interest  to  all  the  points  you  have  brought 
forward,  and  I  shall  study  the  whole  question  thor- 
oughly for  myself,  and  if,  after  full  consideration,  I 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  this  policy  will  be  in  the 
interests  of  this  country  and  of  the  Empire,  I  shall 
take  it  up  and  advocate  it."  I  said,  "That  is  all  I 
want;  if  you  look  into  it  and  study  it  for  yourself  you 
are  sure  to  come   to  the   same  view,"  and  got  up  t<> 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND,   1890  147 

leave,  but  he  then  said  to  me  with  the  greatest 
earnestness,  "  Do  not  tell  a  soul  that  I  ever  said  I 
would  think  of  such  a  thing.  In  the  present  condition 
of  opinion  in  England  it  would  never  do." 

The  result  was  that,  though  I  was  greatly  cheered  by 
his  action,  there  was  not  one  word  that  I  could  use,  or 
that  could  be  used,  to  help  us  in  our  struggle  in 
Canada.  I  always  felt,  however,  that  it  was  only  a 
question  of  time  when  he  would  be  heartily  with  us. 

Lord  Salisbury  about  this  time  invited  me  to  an 
evening  reception  at  20  Arlington  Street.  When 
there  I  mentioned' to  him  shortly  what  I  had  come 
over  for,  and  told  him  I  wished  to  have  a  long  talk 
with  him  if  he  could  spare  the  time.  He  said, 
"Certainly,  we  must  have  a  talk,"  and  he  fixed  the 
following  Wednesday,  the  14th  May. 

At  this  time  there  was  an  acute  difficulty  between 
the  United  States  Government  and  the  British  Govern- 
ment over  the  seizures  of  Canadian  vessels  engaged  in 
the  Behring's  Sea  seal  fisheries.  A  number  of  Canadian 
vessels  had  been  seized  by  United  States  cruisers,  their 
crews  imprisoned,  and  their  property  confiscated.  The 
Canadian  Government  had  complained  bitterly,  and, 
after  much  discussion,  two  Canadian  Ministers,  Sir 
Charles  Hibbert  Tupper  and  Sir  John  Thompson,  were 
in  Washington  engaged,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
British  Ambassador,  in  negotiations  with  the  Hon. 
James  Blaine,  United  States  Secretary  of  State, 
endeavouring  to  settle  the  Behring's  Sea  question,  as 
well  as  several  other  matters  which  were  in  dispute. 

Having  watched  matters  very  closely  in  the  United 
States,  I  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Wash- 
ington authorities  had  no  serious  intention  to  settle 
anything  finally.     We  had  made  a  treaty  with  them 


148  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

before  in  1888,  which  had  arranged  the  matters  in 
dispute  upon  a  fair  basis,  and  when  everything  was 
agreed  upon  and  settled,  waiting  only  for  the  ratifi- 
cation by  the  United  States  Senate,  that  body  threw  it 
out  promptly  and  left  everything  as  it  was.  This 
action  was  at  once  followed  by  the  retaliation  un- 
delivered by  President  Cleveland,  which  was  a  most 
unfriendly  and  insulting  menace  to  Canada.  I  felt- 
confident  that  they  were  determined  to  keep  the 
disputes  open  for  some  future  occasion,  when  Great 
Britain  might  be  in  difficulties,  and  a  casus  belli  might- 
be  convenient. 

The  New  York  Daily  Commercial  Bulletin  openly 
declared  in  November,  1888,  that  the  questions  of  the 
fisheries,  etc.,  "in  all  human  probability  will  be  pur- 
posely left  open  in  order  to  force  the  greater  issue 
(viz.,  political  union)  which,  as  it  seems  to  us,  none  but 
a  blind  man  can  fail  to  see  is  already  looming  up  with 
unmistakable  distinctness  in  the  future." 

At  this  reception  at  Lord  Salisbury's  I  was  discussing 
the  negotiations  at  Washington  with  Lord  George 
Hamilton,  then  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  express- 
ing my  fears  that  they  would  come  to  nothing,  and 
pointing  out  the  dangers  before  us.  He  seemed  some- 
what impressed,  and  said,  "  I  wish  you  would  talk  it. 
over  with  Sir  Philip  Currie,"  then  permanent  Under- 
Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs,  and  he  took  me  across 
the  room  and  introduced  me  to  Sir  Philip,  to  whom  1 
expressed  my  opinion  that  the  negotiations  at  Wash- 
ington would  fail  and  that  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment would  not  agree  to  anything.  While  I  was 
talking  to  him  I  was  watching  him  closely,  and  I  came 
to  the  conclusion,  from  his  expression,  that  he  was 
positively  certain  that  the  matter  was  either  settled  or 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND,   1890  149 

on  the  very  point  of  being  settled,  and  I  stopped 
suddenly  and  said,  "  I  believe,  Sir  Philip,  you  think 
this  is  settled.  You  know  all  about  it,  and  I  know 
nothing,  but  I  tell  you  now,  that  although  you  may 
believe  it  is  all  agreed  upon,  I  say  that  it  is  not,  and 
that  either  the  Senate  or  the  House  of  Representatives, 
or  the  President,  or  all  of  them  put  together,  will  at 
the  last  moment  upset  everything."  I  do  not  think  he 
liked  my  persistence,  or  felt  that  the  conversation  was 
becoming  difficult,  but  he  laughed  good-naturedly  and 
said,  "Nobody  will  make  me  believe  that  the  Americans 
are  not  the  most  friendly  people  possible,  but  I  must 

just  go  and  speak  to  Lord "  whose  name  I  did  not 

catch,  and  he  left  me. 

The  next  week  I  had  my  interview  with  Lord 
Salisbury  and  put  my  arguments  from  an  Imperial 
point  of  view  as  powerfully  as  I  could,  told  him  of  the 
dangers  of  the  Commercial  Union  movement,  of  the 
desperate  struggle  I  could  see  coming  in  the  general 
election  that  was  approaching  in  Canada,  told  him  of 
our  dread  of  a  free  expenditure  of  United  States 
money  in  our  elections,  and  pointed  out  to  him  that 
the  real  way  to  prevent  any  difficulty  was  to  have 
a  preferential  tariff  or  commercial  union  arrangement 
with  Great  Britain,  which  would  satisfy  our  people, 
and  entirely  checkmate  the  movement  in  favour  of 
reciprocity  with  the  States. 

Lord  Salisbury  listened  attentively  and  at  last  he 
said,  "  I  am  fast  coming  to  the  opinion  that  the  real 
way  to  consolidate  the  empire  would  be  by  means  of 
a  Zollverein  and  a  Kriegsverein."  I  was  delighted, 
"That,"  I  said,  "gives  me  all  my  case,"  and  I  urged 
him  to  say  something  publicly  in  that  direction  that 
we  could  Use  in  Canada  to  inspire  our  loyal  people, 


150  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

and  put  that  hope  and  confidence  in  them  which  would 
carry  our  elections.  He  did  not  say  whether  he  would 
or  not,  but  I  knew  then  that  at  heart  he  was  with  us. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  did  speak  in  a  friendly  tone 
at  the  Lord  Mayor's  Banquet  at  the  Guildhall  on  the 
9th  November  following,  and  afterwards  followed  it  up 
with  a  much  more  direct  speech  at  Hastings  on  the 
18th  May,  1892. 

I  then  said  that  nothing  could  be  done  until  the 
German-Belgian  Treaties  of  1862  were  denounced. 
He  asked  me  why,  and  I  told  him  the  effect  of  the 
treaties  was  to  bar  any  such  arrangement.  He  did 
not  know  of  the  particular  clauses  and  could  hardly 
believe  they  existed.  When  told  he  would  find  I  was 
right,  he  said,  "That  is  most  unfortunate,  and  they  will 
have  to  be  denounced."  I  thanked  him  for  taking  that 
view  and  felt  that  I  had  a  strong  ally  on  both  points. 
From  subsequent  conversations  and  from  many  letters 
received  from  him  during  the  following  ten  or  twelve 
years,  I  always  relied  upon  him  as  a  true  friend  who 
would  help  us  at  the  first  possible  opportunity. 

On  this  occasion  I  also  spoke  to  him  seriously  a 
my  forebodings  as  to  the  failure  of  the  negotiations  at 
Washington  and  told  him  I  believed  he  was  under  the 
impression  that  the  matter  was  about  settled,  but 
warned  him  that  at  the  last  moment  either  the  Senate 
or  the  President,  or  someone,  would  upset  everything. 

I  had  spoken  very  plainly  at  the  Canada  Club  not 
long  before  on  the  Behring's  Sea  business,  and  some  of 
my  remarks  were  published  in  several  papers.  On 
this  point  I  said  : 

We  in  Canada  are  for  the  British  Connection.  In 
years  gone  by  when  we  thought  that  the  British  Hag 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND,   1890  151 

was  insulted,  though  it  was  not  a  matter  in  which  we 
were  concerned  and  happened  hundreds  of  miles  from 
our  shores,  our  blood  was  up,  and  we  were  ready  to 
defend  the  old  emblem.  Can  you  wonder,  then,  that 
we  in  Canada  have  failed  to  understand  how  your 
powerful  British  ironclads  could  be  idle  in  the  harbours 
of  our  Pacific  coasts  while  British  subjects  were  being 
outraged  in  Behring's  Sea  and  the  old  British  flag  in- 
sulted ?  No,  that  to  us  has  been  beyond  comprehension. 

Before  I  left  England  my  anticipations  were  realised, 
and  suddenly,  without  any  apparent  reason,  President 
Harrison  broke  off  the  negotiations  just  as  Mr.  Blaine 
and  our  representatives  had  come  to  an  agreement,  and 
he  gave  orders  to  United  States  vessels  to  proceed  at 
once  to  the  Behring's  Sea  and  capture  any  Canadian 
vessels  found  fishing  in  those  waters.  This  was  about 
the  end  of  May.  I  sailed  for  home  from  Liverpool  on 
the  5th  June.  On  the  Parisian  I  met  as  a  fellow 
passenger  the  Rt.  Hon.  Staveley  Hill,  M.P.,  whom  I 
had  known  before  and  who  had  taken  a  most  active 
part  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  favour  of  the 
Canadian  view  of  the  Behring's  Sea  difficulty.  After 
we  had  got  out  to  sea  he  said  to  me,  "  I  will  tell  you 
something  that  you  must  keep  strictly  to  yourself  for 
the  present;  when  we  reach  the  other  side  it  will 
probably  all  be  out,"  and  he  went  on  to  say  that  the 
British  Government  had  made  up  their  minds  to  fight 
the  United  States  on  account  of  President  Harrison's 
action.  I  was  startled,  and  asked  him  if  they  were 
going  to  declare  war  at  once.  He  replied,  "  No,  not 
yet,  but  they  have  sent  a  message  to  the  United 
States  Government  saying  that  if  they  seized  another 
Canadian  vessel  it  would  be  followed  and  taken  from 
them  by  force  from  any  harbour  to  which  it  would  be 
taken."     I  at  once  said,  "  That  is  all   right ;  if  that 


152  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

message  is  delivered  in  earnest,  so  that  fehev  will  know 
that  it  is  in  earnest,  it  means  peace  and  no  further 
interference." 

When  we  arrived  at  Quebec,  to  our  surprise  not  a 
word  had  come  out,  and  no  one  seemed  to  have  the 
slightest  suspicion  that  anything  had  happened.  Some 
weeks  elapsed  and  yet  nothing  was  said,  and  I  was 
under  the  impression  that  there  had  been  some  mistake, 
although  Mr.  Staveley  Hill  told  me  he  had  heard  it 
directly  from  a  Cabinet  Minister. 

I  saw  in  the  newspapers  that  large  additions  were 
made  to  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  fleets,  the  latter  being 
more  than  doubled  in  strength.  About  two  months 
after  my  return  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives got  up  in  the  United  States  Congress  and  drew 
attention  to  these  extensive  preparations,  to  the 
increase  of  the  garrison  of  Bermuda,  to  the  work  going 
on  in  the  fortifications  of  the  West  Indies,  and  asked 
that  the  House  should  be  furnished  with  copies  of  the 
despatches  between  the  two  Governments.  These  were 
brought  down,  and  Lord  Salisbury's  ultimatum  appeared 
in  the  following  words : 

Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Government  have  learned 
with  great  concern,  from  notices  which  have  appeared 
in  the  Press,  and  the  general  accuracy  of  which  has 
been  confirmed  by  Mr.  Blaine's  statements  to  the 
undersigned,  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
have  issued  instructions  to  their  revenue  cruisers  about 
to  be  despatched  to  Behring's  Sea,  under  which  vessels 
of  British  subjects  will  again  be  exposed  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  their  legitimate  industry  on  the  high  seas  to 
unlawful  interference  at  the  hands  of  American  officers. 

Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Government  are  anxious  to 
co-operate  to  the  fullest  extent  of  their  power  with  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  in  such  measures  as 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND,   1890  153 

may  be  found  expedient  for  the  protection  of  the  seal 
fisheries.  They  are  at  the  present  moment  engaged  in 
examining,  in  concert  with  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  the  best  method  of  arriving  at  an  agree- 
ment on  this  point.  But  they  cannot  admit  the  right 
of  the  United  States  of  their  own  sole  motion  to  restrict 
for  this  purpose  the  freedom  of  navigation  of  Behring's 
Sea,  which  the  United  States  have  themselves  in 
former  years  convincingly  and  successfully  vindicated, 
nor  to  enforce  their  municipal  legislation  against 
British  vessels  on  the  high  seas  beyond  the  limits  of 
their  territorial  jurisdiction. 

Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Government  is  therefore 
unable  to  pass  over  without  notice  the  public  announce- 
ment of  an  intention  on  the  part  of  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  to  renew  the  acts  of  interference 
with  British  vessels  navigating  outside  the  territorial 
waters  of  the  United  States,  of  which  they  had  pre- 
viously had  to  complain. 

The  undersigned  is  in  consequence  instructed  for- 
mally to  protest  against  such  interference,  and  to 
declare  that  her  Britannic  Majesty's  Government  must 
hold  the  Government  of  the  United  States  responsible 
for  the  consequences  that  may  ensue  from  acts  which 
are  contrary  to  the  established  principles  of  Inter- 
national law. 

The  undersigned  has  the  honour  to  renew  to  Mr. 
Blaine  the  assurance  of  his  highest  consideration. 

Uth  June,  1890.  JuLIAN   PaUNCEFOTE. 

This  correspondence  showed  me  that  the  informa- 
tion given  Mr.  Staveley  Hill  had  been  based  upon  a 
good  foundation,  but  this  was  followed  in  Congress  a 
few  days  later  by  a  demand  for  a  return  of  a  verbal 
message  which  was  said  to  have  been  given  by  the 
British  Ambassador  to  the  Hon.  James  Blaine.  The 
answer  was  that  a  search  in  the  records  of  the  State 
Department  did  not  discover  any  reference  to  any  such 


i54  THE  STRUGGLE   FOR   [MPERIAL  UNITY 

verbal  message.     I  have  do  doubt  but  that  some  such 
ige  was  given. 

About  a  year  afterwards  I  was  discussing  matters 
with  Sir  C.  Hibbert  Tupper,  and  I  asked  him  if  when 
they  were  in  Washington  they  were  not  at  one  time 
quite  confident  that  the  matter  was  practically  settled. 
He  said,  "  Yes,  certainly ;  we  had  been  discussing 
matters  in  a  most  amicable  way,  and  had  been  coming 
nearer  together,  and  at  last  we  agreed  to  what  we 
thought  was  a  final  settlement,  when  President  Har- 
rison interfered  and  broke  off  the  whole  negotiations." 

Lord  Salisbury's  bold  and  determined  action  had  the 
desired  effect,  and  soon  an  agreement  was  arrived  at  for 
an  arbitration,  which  took  place  in  Paris  in  1893.  In 
spite  of  the  false  translations  and  unreliable  and  false 
affidavits  which  appeared  among  the  evidence  produced 
on  behalf  of  the  United  States  claims,  the  decision  on 
the  point  of  International  law  was  in  our  favour,  and 
a  large  sum  was  awarded  to  our  sealers  for  damages. 
Canada  therefore  came  out  of  the  dispute  with  credit  to 
herself,  owing  to  the  firm  and  courageous  stand  of  the 
Imperial  Government  under  the  leadership  of  that  g 
Prime  Minister,  Lord  Salisbury.  My  forecast  to  him  <>t 
what  he  was  likely  to  encounter  in  the  negotiations  was 
fully  verified. 


# 


CHAPTER   XVI 

THE   GREAT   ELECTION   OF    1891 

I  arrived  home  on  the  15th  June,  and  found  that 
in  my  absence  I  had  been  vehemently  abused  both  in 
a  section  of  the  Press  and  in  the  City  Council,  partly 
because  I  was  not  present  to  defend  myself,  and  partly 
on  account  of  the  active  manner  in  which  I  had  been 
opposing  the  disloyal  clique. 

Our  Committee  was  still  working  earnestly  in  stirring 
up  the  feeling  of  loyalty,  and  from  that  time  until 
the  great  election  of  March,  1891,  the  struggle  was 
energetically  maintained.  Arrangements  were  made 
for  demonstrations  in  the  public  schools  on  the  13th 
October,  1890,  the  anniversary  of  the  victory  of 
Queenston  Heights,  and  on  that  day  a  number  of 
prominent  men  visited  the  schools  of  Toronto  and 
made  patriotic  addresses  to  the  boys.  I  addressed  the 
John  Street  Public  School,  and  afterwards  the  boys  of 
Upper  Canada  College. 

The  Globe  attacked  me  on  account  of  these  cele- 
brations in  their  issue  on  13th  October,  and  followed  it 
up  with  another  article  on  the  14th  October.  I 
answered  both  articles  in  a  letter  which  appeared 
in  the  Globe  of  the  16th  October,  and  concluded  as 
follows: 


/ 


1 56  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

As  to  y<»ur  remarks  that  I  should  abstain  froir 
interfering  "  in  the  discussion  of  questions  that  hav< 
become  party  property,"  I  may  say  that  before  I  was 
appointed  Police  Magistrate  I  was  a  follower  of  Mr 
Brown,  Mr.  Mackenzie,  Mr.  Blake,  and  Mr.  Mowat 
Since  then  I  have  never  voted  or  taken  part  in  an\ 
political  meeting.  Not  that  the  law  prevents  it,  bir 
from  my  sense  of  what  I  thought  right.  1  may  say 
however,  on  behalf  of  the  friends  with  whom  I  used  t< 
work,  that  I  utterly  repudiate  the  suggestion  tha 
loyalty  to  Canada  and  her  history  is  not  equalh 
the  characteristic  of  both  parties.  There  are  a  few,  , 
know,  who  are  intriguing  to  betray  this  country  ink 
annexation,  but  they  are  not  the  men  I  followed,  an< 
when  the  scheme  is  fully  developed  I  have  ever 
confidence  that  Canadians  of  all  political  parti* 
be  united  on  the  side  of  Canada  and  the  Empire.  Ni 
politicians  can  rule  Canada  unless  they  are  loyal. 

On  any  question  affecting  our  national  life  I  wil 
speak  out  openly  and  fearlessly  at  all  hazards. 

About  the  same  time  the  Empire  newspaper,  to  hel] 
on  the  movement  and  to  advertise  it,  offered  a  naj 
(12  feet  by  6  feet  in  size),  the  Canadian  red  ensign  wit] 
the  arms  of  Canada  in  the  fly,  to  that  school  in  eacl 
county  which  could  produce  the  finest  essay  on  th 
patriotic  influence  of  raising  the  Hag  over  the  schoc 
houses.  Each  school  was  to  compete  within  itself,  air 
the  best  essay  was  to  be  chosen  by  the  headmaste 
and  sent  to  the  Umpire  office.  These  essays  fror 
each  county  were  carefully  compared,  and  the  tine- 
essay  secured  the  flag  for  the  school  from  which  i 
came.  I  read  the  essays  and  awarded  the  prizes  fo 
about  thirty  counties,  and  it  was  a  pleasing  an 
inspiring  task.  I  was  astonished  at  the  depth  ( 
patriotic  feeling  shown,  and  was  much  impressed  wit 
the   great    influence    the   contest    must    have    had    i 


THE  GREAT  ELECTION  OF  189 1  157 

stirring  up  the  latent  patriotism  of  the  people,  spreading 
as  it  did  into  so  many  houses  through  the  children. 

I  was  so  much  interested  in  what  I  read,  and  often 
found  so  much  difficulty  in  deciding  which  was  the 
best  essay,  .that  I  felt  that  they  all  deserved  prizes.  I 
therefore  decided  to  prepare  a  little  volume  of  patriotic 
songs  and  poems,  and  to  publish  a  large  number  and 
send  a  copy  to  the  child  in  each  school  who  had  written 
the  best  essay,  and  a  copy  was  also  sent  to  the  master 
of  every  school  that  had  sent  in  an  essay.  I  wrote  to 
my  friend  Mr.  E.  G.  Nelson,  Secretary  of  the  Branch  of 
our  League  at  St.  John,  New  Brunswick,  and  told  him 
what  I  was  doing.  I  soon  received  from  him  a  copy  of 
a  song,  which  he  said  my  letter  had  inspired  him  to 
write.  It  was  called  "  Raise  the  Flag."  I  give  the 
first  verse : 

Raise  the  flag,  our  glorious  banner, 
O'er  this  fair  Canadian  land, 
From  the  stern  Atlantic  ocean 
To  the  far  Pacific  strand. 

Chorus. 

Raise  the  flag  with  shouts  of  gladness, 
'Tis  the  banner  of  the  free  ! 
Brightly  beaming,  proudly  streaming, 
'Tis  the  flag  of  liberty. 

I  decided  to  use  this  as  the  first  song  and  I  called 
the  little  book : 

"  Raise  the  Flag, 
And  other  Patriotic  Canadian  Songs  and  Poems." 

On  the  front  of  the  stiff  cardboard  cover  a  well- 
executed,  brightly-coloured  lithograph  of  a  school- 
house  with  a  fine  maple  tree  beside  it  was  seen,  with 
a  large  number  of  children,  boys  and  girls,  waving  their 
hats  and  handkerchiefs  and  acclaiming  the  flag  which 


158  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

was  being  run  up  to  the  top  of  the  flag-pole,  the  maste 
apparently  giving  the  signal  for  cheering.  On  th< 
back  of  the  cover  was  a  pretty  view  of  Queenstoi 
Heights,  with  Brock's  monument  the  prominent  object 
and  over  this  scene  a  trophy  of  crossed  .flags  with  i 
medallion  containing  Queen  Victoria's  portrait  imposec 
on  one,  and  a  shield  with  the  arms  of  Canada  on  th< 
other.  Over  both  was  the  motto  "  For  Queen  anc 
Country." 

On  the  title  page  a  verse  of  Lesperance's  beautifu 
poem  was  printed  just  below  the  title.  It  containec 
in  a  few  words  all  that  we  were  fighting  for,  the  objeci 
we  were  aiming  at,  and  the  spirit  we  wished  t( 
inspire  in  the  children  of  our  country  : 

Shall  we  break  the  plight  of  youth 
And  pledge  us  to  an  alien  love  ! 

No  !  we  hold  our  faith  and  truth, 
Trusting  to  the  God  above. 

Stand  Canadians,  firmly  stand 
Round  the  Hag  of  Fatherland. 

I  asked  a  number  of  friends  to  assist  me  in  the 
expense  of  getting  out  this  book,  and  I  feel  bound  tc 
record  their  names  here  as  loyal  men  who  gave  mc 
cheerful  assistance  and  joined  me  in  supplying  all  the 
necessary  funds  at  a  time  when  we  had  many  vigorous 
opponents  and  had  1<»  struggle  against  indifference  and 
apathy: — George  Gooderham,  John  T.  Small,  John 
Hoskin,  J.  K.  Macdonald,  J.  Herbert  Mason,  Edward 
Gurnev.  Win.  K.  McNaught,  W.  R.  Brock,  Allan 
/  McLean   Boward,  A.  M.  Cosby,  Walter  S.   Lee,   Hugh 

Scott,  Thomas  Walmsley,  W.  II.  Beatty,  A.  B.  Lee, 
John  Leys,  Jr.,  E.  B.  Osier.  .John  I.  Davidson,  J.  Ross 
Robertson,  Hugh  Blain,  Hon.  G.  W.  Allan,  Henry 
Cawthra,  Fred  C.  Denison,  Oliver  Macklem,  G.  R.  R. 


THE  GREAT  ELECTION  OF  1891  159 

Cockburn,  James  Henderson,  R.  N.  Bethune,  Sir 
Casimir  Gzowski,  C.  J.  Campbell  and  W.  B. 
Hamilton. 

We  published  a  good  many  thousand  volumes  and 
scattered  them  freely  through  the  country  before  the 
election  of  1891. 

I  gave  Lord  Derby,  then  Governor-General  of 
Canada,  about  a  dozen  copies,  and  he  sent  one  to  the 
Queen,  and  some  months  after  he  received  a  letter 
from  Sir  Henry  Ponsonby  asking  him  at  the  request  of 
the  Queen  to  thank  me  for  the  book. 

When  the  schools  throughout  the  country  received 
the  flags  which  they  had  won,  in  many  instances 
demonstrations  were  organised  to  raise  the  flag  for  the 
first  time  with  due  ceremony.  I  was  invited  to  go  to 
Chippawa  to  speak  when  their  flag  was  first  raised. 
There  was  a  very  large  gathering  of  people  from  all 
over  the  county,  and  as  an  illustration  of  how  the 
opportunity  was  used  to  stir  up  the  patriotism  of  the 
people,  I  quote  part  of  my  address  from  the  Empire  of 
the  30th  December,  1890. 

I  am  pleased  to  come  here  to  celebrate  the  raising  ol 
the  flag,  because  Chippawa  is  in  the  very  heart  of  the 
historic  ground  of  Canada.  Here  was  fought  out  in 
the  past  the  freedom  of  Canada  from  foreign  aggression. 
Here  was  decided  the  question  as  to  whether  we  should 
be  a  conquered  people,  or  free  as  we  are  to-day,  with 
the  old  flag  of  our  fathers  floating  over  us  as  a  portion 
of  the  greatest  empire  in  the  world.  (Applause.)  In 
sight  of  this  spot  was  fought  the  bloody  battle  which 
is  named  after  this  village,  within  three  miles  in  the 
other  direction  lies  the  field  of  Lundy's  Lane,  and  a 
few  miles  beyond  the  Heights  of  Queenston.  From 
Fort  George  to  Fort  Erie  the  whole  country  has  been 
fought  over.      Under   the   windows  of  this  room  Sir 


i6o  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Francis  Bond  Head  in  1837  reviewed  about  thre< 
thousand  loyal  militia  who  rallied  to  drive  the  enemj 
from  Navy  Island.  It  is  no  wonder  that  here  in  ok 
Chippawa  the  demonstration  of  raising  the  flag  shouU 
be  such  a  magnificent  outburst  of  loyal  feeling  .  . 
There  is  nothing  more  gratifying  than  the  extraordin 
ary  development  of  this  feeling  in  the  last  year  or  two 
All  through  the  land  is  shown  this  love  for  Queen,  Hag 
and  country.  From  the  complaining  of  some  few  dis 
gruntled  politicians,  who  have  been  going  about  thr 
country  whining  like  a  lot  of  sick  cats  about  th( 
McKinley  Bill,  some  have  thought  our  people  were  noi 
united ;  but  everywhere,  encompassing  these  men 
stands  the  silent  element  that  doth  not  change,  and  i 
the  necessity  arise  for  greater  effort,  and  the  display  o 
greater  patriotism,  and  the  making  of  greater  sacrifices 
the  people  of  this  country  will  rise  to  the  occasion 
(Loud  applause.)  The  cause  of  this  outgrowth  o 
patriotic  feeling  has  been  the  belief  that  a  conspiracy 
has  been  on  foot  to  betray  this  country  into  annex 
ation.  The  McKinley  Bill  was  part  of  the  scheme 
But  are  you,  the  men  of  Wei  land,  the  men  whos< 
fathers  abandoned  everything — their  homes,  and  land; 
and  the  graves  of  their  dead — to  come  here  penniless 
to  live  under  the  flag  of  their  ancestors,  are  you  likelj 
to  sell  your  allegiance,  your  flag  and  your  country,  foj 
a  few  cents  a  bushel  on  grain,  or  a  cent  or  two  a  dozei 
on  eggs?  (Loud  applause.)  No!  the  men  of  thi: 
country  are  loyal.  So  leader  of  either  party  can  leal 
any  important  fraction  of  his  party  into  disloyalty 
We  may  have  a  still  greater  strain  put  upon  us.  I 
the  conspirators  believe  that  stoppage  of  the  bonding 
privileges  will  coerce  us,  the  bonding  privileges  will  bi 
stopped.  If  so,  we  must  set  our  teeth  and  stiffen  ou 
sinews  to  face  it  (applause),  and  the  more  loyal  we  arc 
the  more  prosperous  and  successful  we  will  be.  Ou 
contemptuous  treatment  of  the  McKinley  Bill  had 
I  believe,  a  great  influence  in  the  defeat  of  thi 
Republicans,  and  may  cause  the  repeal  of  the  Bill,  anc 


THE  GREAT  ELECTION  OF  1S91  161 

then  when  we  get  freer  trade  we  will  keep  it,  because 
our  neighbours  will   know  that  we  cannot  be  oc 
into  being  untrue  to  our  traditions.     In  whatever  you 
do  put  the  interest  of  Canada  fi  before  politics 

and  everything.     (Loud  applause.) 

I  addressed  a  number  of  meetings  during  the  fall  of 
the  year  and  winter,  all  on  patriotic  subjects,  endeavour- 
ing to  arouse  the  people  against  Reciprocity  or  Annex- 
ation, and  urging  Imperial  Lenity  as  the  goal  for 
Canadians  to  aim  at.  I  spuke  <:»n  the  11th  September, 
9th  October,  5th  December,  29th  December,  9th 
January.  1891,  19th  January,  27th  February,  and  the 
17th  March. 

I  had  written  in  February,  1890,  as  already  mentioned, 

S  :  John  A.  Macdonald  expressing  my  opinion  that 
the  next  election  would  be  fought  on  the  question  of 
loyalty  as  against  disloyalty.     All  through  the  year  I 
became  more  and  more  convinced  of  this,  and  foresaw 
that   if   the    elections  were   postponed    until    18: 
would  give  the  Commercial  L'nionists  and  Annexation- 
ists more  time  to  organise,  and,  what  I  dreaded  1 
give  more  time  to  our  enemies  in  the  United  Stat 
prepare  the   way   for  an  election  favourable    to    their 
views.     I  cannot  do  better  to  show  the  trend  of  affairs 
than  copy  from  the  Empire  of  the  7th  February,  1890. 
■r  referring  to  the  disloyalty  of  Premier  Mersier 
of  Quebec,  and  quoting  a  statement  of  the  Toronto 
rhat  the  Canadian  people  ,;find  the  colonial  yoke 
a   galling   one "  and  that  "  the  time  when  Canadian 
patriotism    was    synonymous    with    loyalty  to  British 
connection  has  long  since  gone  by,"  the  article  copies 
the  extract  from  the  New  York    World  in   which    it 
Xobody  who    has   studied    the  peculiar 
methods  by  which  elections  are  won   in  Canada  will 

M 


i62  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

deny  the  fact  that  five  or  six  million  dollars  judiciously 
expended  in  this  country  would  secure  the  return  to 
Parliament  of  a  majority  pledged  to  the  annexation  of 
Canada  to  the  United  States,"  and  then  goes  on  to 
say: 

This  dastardly  insult  to  our  country  is  not  only  the 
work  to  order  of  a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  New 
York  World  but  is  adopted  and  emphasised  by  it  with 
all  the  parade  of  display  headings  and  of  the  black 
letter  which  we  reproduce  as  in  the  original.  So  these 
plotters  are  contemplating  the  wholesale  purchase  of 
our  country  by  the  corruption  of  the  electors  on  this 
gigantic  scale,  to  return  members  ready  to  surrender 
Canada  to  a  foreign  Power.  And  for  such  insults  afl 
these  we  have  mainly  to  thank  the  dastardly  traitors 
who  from  our  own  land  have  by  their  secret  information 
and  encouragement  to  the  foreign  coveters  of  our 
country  invited  the  insulting  attack.  By  such  baseness 
our  enemies  have  been  taught  to  believe  that  we  will 
fall  easy  victims  to  their  designs. 

Again,  as  so  often  before,  we  find  the  well  deserved 
tribute  to  our  Conservative  statesmen  that  the}  are 
the  bulwark  of  Canada  against  such  assaults.  Friends 
and  enemies  are  fully  in  accord  on  this  one  point; 
that  the  opposition  are  not  similarly  true  to  their 
country  is  clearly  indicated  in  this  outspoken  report, 
and  it  may  also  be  observed  that  every  individual  01 
journal  mentioned  as  favouring  annexation  is  of  the 
most  pronounced  grit  stripe.  It  is,  however,  by  no 
means  true  that  the  whole  Liberal  jjarty  is  tainted 
with  this  treasonable  virus.  By  thousands  th< 
withdrawing  from  the  leaders  who  are  paltering  with 
such  a  conspiracy,  and  are  uniting  themselves  with  th< 
Conservatives  to  defend  their  country.  Not  tin. 
boasted  six  millions  of  United  States  dollars  will  tempt 
these  loyal  Canadians  to  sell  their  country.  It  is 
however,  that  Canada  should  thus  be  forewarned. 


THE  GREAT  ELECTION  OF  1891  163 

Watching  all  we  could  learn  of  these  movements,  I 
became  very  anxious  that  the  election  should  take 
place  before  another  session.  My  brother,  the  member 
for  West  Toronto,  agreed  strongly  with  me  on  this 
point.  Sir  John  Macdonald  was  gradually  coming 
around  to  that  view,  but  most  of  his  colleagues  differed 
from  him.  My  brother  happened  to  be  in  his  office 
one  day  when  several  of  the  Cabinet  were  present,  and 
Sir  John  asked  him  when  he  thought  the  election 
should  come  on.  He  replied, "  As  soon  as  possible,"  and 
urged  that  view  strongly.  Sir  John  turned  to  his 
colleagues  and  said,  "  There,  you  see,  is  another."  This 
showed  his  difficulty. 

There  had  been  some  rumours  of  intrigues  between 
some  members  of  the  Liberal  party  and  the  United 
States  politicians.  Sir  Richard  Cartwright  was  known 
to  have  gone  down  secretly  to  Washington  to  confer 
with  Mr.  Blaine,  principally,  it  was  believed,  through 
the  influence  of  Erastus  Wiman.  Honore  Mercier  was 
also  believed  to  have  been  mixed  up  in  the  intrigues. 
In  the  month  of  November  I  had  been  able  to  obtain 
some  private  information  in  connection  with  these 
negotiations,  and  I  went  down  to  Ottawa  on  the 
8th  December,  1890,  and  had  a  private  conference  with 
Sir  John  Macdonald  and  gave  him  all  the  information 
I  had  gathered.  I  told  him  that  Blaine  and  Sir 
Richard  Cartwright  had  had  a  conference  in  Washington, 
and  that  Mr.  Blaine  had  thanked  Mr.  Wiman  for 
bringing  Sir  Richard  to  see  him. 

During  the  autumn  of  1890,  Edward  Farrer,  then 
editor  of  the  Globe,  and  one  of  the  conspirators  who 
were  working  for  annexation,  prepared  a  pamphlet 
of  a  most  treacherous  character,  pointing  out  how  best 
the  United  States  could  act  to  encourage  and  force  on 

m  2 


i64  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

annexation.  He  had  the  pamphlet  printed  secretly 
with  great  care,  only  thirteen  copies  being  printed  for 
use  among  a  few  of  the  leading  United  States 
politicians.  In  Hunter,  Rose  and  Co/s  printing  office 
where  it  was  being  printed,  there  was  a  compositor 
who  happened  to  know  Mr.  Farrer's  handwriting,  and 
who  set  up  part  of  the  type.  He  was  struck  with  the 
traitorous  character  of  the  production,  and  gave 
information  about  it  to  Sir  C.  Hibbert  Tupper,  then  in 
the  Government.  He  reported  it  to  Sir  John  Macdonald, 
and  the  latter  sent  Col.  Sherwood,  the  chief  of  the 
Dominion  police  force,  to  Toronto,  and  told  him  to 
consult  with  me,  and  that  I  could  administer  the  oath 
to  the  compositor,  who  swore  to  affidavits  proving 
the  circumstances  connected  with  the  printing  of  the 
pamphlet.  The  printer  had  proof  slips  of  two  or  three 
pages  when  Col.  Sherwood  brought  him  to  my  office,  and 
it  was  arranged  that  any  more  that  he  could  get  he  was 
to  bring  to  me,  and  I  would  prepare  the  affidavits  and 
forward  them  on  to  Col.  Sherwood. 

The  proof  sheets  were  watched  so  closely  and  taken 
back  so  carefully  after  the  corrections  were  made,  that 
it  was  impossible  to  get  any  of  them,  but  the  printer 
who  gave  us  the  information  was  able  at  the  dinner 
hour  to  take  a  roller,  and  ink  the  pages  of  type  after 
the  printing  had  been  finished  and  before  the  type 
had  been  distributed.  The  impressions  were  taken  in 
the  most  rough  and  primitive  way,  and  as  he  had  only 
a  few  chances  of  doing  the  work  without  detection,  he 
was  only  able  to  bring  me  about  two-thirds  of  the 
pamphlet. 

These  portions,  however,  contained  enough  to  show 
the  drift  of  the  whole  work,  and  gave  Sir  John 
Macdonald  quite  sufficient  quotations  to  use  in  a  public 


THE  GREAT  ELECTION  OF  1891  165 

speech  at  Toronto  in  the  opening  of  the  election 
to  prove  the  intrigues  that  were  going  on.  The  re- 
velation had  a  marked  influence  on  the  election,  not 
only  in  Toronto,  but  from  one  end  of  Canada  to  the 
other. 

It  was  a  mystery  to  Farrer  and  the  printers  how 
Sir  John  had  obtained  a  copy,  for  they  assumed  he  had 
a  complete  copy.  They  were  able  to  trace  the  thirteen 
copies,  and  Mr.  Rose  was  satisfied  no  more  had  been 
printed.  He  gave  me  his  theory  shortly  after,  and  I 
was  amused  to  see  how  absolutely  wrong  he  was.  He 
had  no  idea  that  I  knew  anything  about  it.  The  secret 
was  well  kept.  The  printer  who  gave  them  to  us, 
Col.  Sherwood,  Sir  Hibbert  Tupper,  David  Creighton, 
Sir  John  Macdonald,  and  myself,  I  have  heard,  were 
the  only  persons  in  the  secret  until  the  day  Sir  John 
brought  it  out  at  the  great  meeting  in  the  Princess 
Theatre. 

In  January,  1891,  Sir  John  Macdonald  came  to 
Toronto.  He  was  anxious  to  see  me  without  attracting 
attention,  and  my  brother  Fred  arranged  for  him  to 
come  to  my  office  at  an  hour  when  the  officials  would 
be  away  for  lunch,  and  we  had  a  conference  for  about 
three-quarters  of  an  hour.  He  was  very  anxious  to  get 
a  letter  to  publish  the  substance  of  which  I  had  known 
and  which  would  have  thrown  much  light  upon  the 
intrigues  between  two  or  three  Liberal  leaders  and  some 
of  the  United  States  politicians.  I  said  I  would  do  what 
I  could  to  get  the  information,  but  I  did  not  succeed. 
Before  he  left  he  asked  me  what  I  thought  of  bringing 
on  the  elections  at  once,  or  of  waiting  till  the  following 
year.  I  jumped  up  from  my  chair  at  the  suggestion 
that  he  was  in  doubt,  and  said,  "  What,  Sir  John ;  in 
the  face  of  all  you  know  and  all  I  know,  can  you  hesi- 


166  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

tate  an  instant  ?  You  must  bring  the  elections  on  at 
once.  If  you  wait  till  your  enemies  are  ready,  and  the 
pipes  are  laid  to  distribute  the  money  which  will 
in  time  be  given  from  the  States,  you  will  incur 
great  danger,  and  no  one  can  tell  where  the  trouble 
will  end."  I  spoke  very  earnestly  and  Sir  John 
listened  with  a  smile,  and  got  up  to  leave,  saying  to  me, 
"  Keep  all  your  muscles  braced  up,  and  your  nerves  all 
prepared,  so  that  if  the  House  is  suddenly  dissolved  in 
about  three  weeks  you  will  not  receive  a  nervous 
shock,  but  keep  absolutely  silent."  He  said  this  in  a 
very  humorous  and  quizzical  way  which  was  character- 
istic of  him,  and  went  off  wagging  his  head  from  side  bo 
side  as  was  his  wont. 

I  knew  about  Farrer's  pamphlet  and  about  other 
things  which  came  out  in  this  election,  and  I  had  two 
very  warm  friends  in  the  Liberal  Government  of 
Ontario,  Sir  Oliver  Mowat  and  the  Hon.  G.  W.  Ross. 
I  did  not  wish  them  to  be  mixed  up  with  any  political 
scandal  that  might  come  out,  nor  did  I  wish  them  to 
commit  themselves  definitely  to  the  party  at  Ottawa, 
who  were  advocating  a  policy  which  I  was  sure  could 
not  succeed,  and  the  real  meaning  of  which  they  could 
not  support.  I  told  them  both  I  thought  there  would 
be  unpleasant  matters  divulged,  and  begged  of  them  bo 
keep  as  far  away  from  the  election  as  they  could. 
They  both  seemed  to  take  what  I  said  in  good  part, 
and  they  adjourned  the  session  of  the  local  Legislature 
till  after  the  general  election. 

Mr.  Mowat  arranged  that  his  son  Arthur  Mowat  was 
bo  run  in  West  Toronto,  and  he  spoke  for  him  in  his 
constituency,  and  also  for  the  Honourable  Alexander 
Mackenzie  in  East  York.     He  made  several  spei 
all  most  loyal  and  patriotic  in  their  tone.     Mr.  Ross 


THE  GREAT  ELECTION  OF  1891  167 

spoke  once  in  his  own  constituency.  I  told  him  after 
the  election  when  it  went  against  the  Liberal  party, 
that  I  had  given  him  fair  warning.  He  said,  "  Yes, 
but  I  only  made  one  speech  in  my  own  constituency." 
Sir  Oliver  Mowat's  assistance  in  Ontario  saved  the 
Liberal  party  in  that  Province  from  a  most  disastrous 
defeat,  for  the  people  had  confidence  in  him  and  in  his 
steadfast  loyalty. 

When  the  election  was  going  on,  my  brother  said 
one  day  to  me,  "  I  think  I  shall  defeat  Mowat  by  four 
or  five  hundred."  I  replied,  "  Your  majority  will  be 
nearer  two  thousand  than  one  thousand."  He  said, 
"  That  is  absurd ;  there  never  was  such  a  majority  in  the 
city."  I  answered,  "  I  know  the  feeling  in  Toronto," 
and  using  a  cavalry  simile  said,  "  She  is  up  on  her  hind 
legs,  pawing  the  air,  and  you  will  see  you  will  have 
nearly  two  thousand."  The  figure  was  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  sixty-nine,  the  largest  majority  in 
Ontario,  I  believe,  in  that  election. 

The  election  supported  the  Macdonald  Government 
with  a  large  majority  in  the  House  and  practically 
finished  the  attempt  to  entrap  Canada  into  annexation 
through  the  means  of  tariff  entanglements.  Although 
dangerous  intrigues  went  on  for  several  years,  they 
were  neutralised  by  the  loyal  work  of  Sir  Oliver 
Mowat  and  the  Hon.  G.  W.  Ross. 


CHAPTER   XVII 

CONTEST   WITH   GOLDWIN    SMITH 

Professor  Goldwix  Smith  was  the  foremost,  and 

most  active,  dangerous,  and  persistent  advocate  and 
Leader  of  the  movement  for  annexation  to  the  United 
States  that  we  have  ever  had  in  Canada.  After 
Leaving  Oxford  in  1868  he  went  to  the  United  States, 
where  he  lectured  at  Cornell  University  for  two  or 
three  years.  Having  taken  part  in  a  controversy  in 
the  Press  over  the  Alabama  question,  in  which  he  took 
the  side  of  Great  Britain,  he  aroused  a  good  d< 
hostility  and  criticism  in  the  United  States.  In  is?  I 
he  removed  to  Toronto  where  he  has  ever  since 
resided. 

Be  had  some  relatives  living  in  Toronto  in  the 
suburb  then  known  as  Brockton.  My  lather  and  I, 
two  uncles,  and  a  cousin  then  lived  in  that  district, 
in  which  my  house  is  situated,  and  we  had  a  small 
social  circle  into  which  Mr.  Goldwin' Smith  was  warmly 
welcomed.  He  shortly  after  bought  a  house  from  my 
lather  near  to  his  place,  and  we  soon  became  close 
friends.  In  my  father's  lifetime  Mr.  Smith  belonged 
to  a  small  whist  club  consisting  of  my  father,  my  unci* 
Richard,  Major  Shaw,  and  himself.  After  my  fathei 
death  J  took  his  place,  and  we  played  in  each  othei 
houses    for  some   years,  until    Mr.  Smith    married    tin 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDVVIN  SMITH         169 

widow  of  Wm.  Henry  Boulton  and  took  up  his  home 
in  "  The  Grange."  The  distance  at  which  he  lived 
from  us  was  then  inconvenient,  and  in  a  few  months 
we  discontinued  the  club. 

In  1872  Mr.  Smith  was  the  prime  mover  in  starting 
the  Canadian  Monthly  and  asked  me  to  contribute 
an  article  for  the  first  number,  and  afterwards  I  con- 
tributed one  or  two  more.  At  one  time  we  contem- 
plated writing  a  joint  history  of  the  American  Civil 
War,  in  which  I  was  to  write  the  military  part  and  he 
was  to  write  the  political.  I  even  went  to  Gettysburg 
to  examine  the  battlefield,  and  began  to  gather  material, 
when  we  discovered  that  it  would  be  a  long  and 
laborious  work,  and  that  under  the  copyright  law  at 
the  time  there  would  be  no  security  as  to  our  rights  in 
the  United  States,  as  we  were  not  citizens  of  the 
republic.     So  the  project  was  abandoned. 

For  many  years  Goldwin  Smith  and  I  were  close 
friends,  and  I  formed  a  very  high  opinion  of  him  in 
many  ways,  and  admired  him  for  many  estimable 
qualities.  When  the  Commercial  Union  movement 
began,  however,  I  found  that  I  had  to  take  a  very 
decided  stand  against  him,  and  very  soon  a  keen 
controversy  arose  between  us  and  it  ended  in  my 
becoming  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  movement  against 
him  and  his  designs.  When  he  assumed  the  Honorary 
Presidency  of  the  Continental  Union  Association, 
formed  both  in  Canada  and  in  the  United  States,  and 
working  in  unison  to  bring  about  the  annexation 
of  the  two  countries,  I  looked  upon  that  as  rank 
treason,  and  ceased  all  association  with  him,  and 
since  then  we  have  never  spoken.  I  regretted  much 
the  rupture  of  the  old  ties  of  friendship,  but  felt 
that  treason  could  not  be  handled  with  kid  gloves. 


170  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

I  shall  now  endeavour  to  give  an  account  of  the 
contest  between  us,  because  I  am  sure  it  had  a  distinct 
influence  upon  public  opinion,  and  helped  to  arouse  the 
latent  loyalty  of  the  Canadian  people,  and  for  the  time 
at  any  rate  helped  to  kill  the  annexation  movement  in 
Canada. 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  incident  of  the  dinner 
at  the  National  Club  where  I  said  I  would  only  discuss 
seriously  annexation  or  independence  with  my  sword. 
I  did  not  think  at  that  time  that  Mr.  Smith  was 
discussing  the  question  in  any  other  than  a  purely 
academic  spirit;  subsequent  developments  have  satisfied 
me  that  even  then  he  cherished  designs  that  from  my 
point  of  view  were  treasonable. 

In  the  early  spring  of  1887,  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith 
was  at  Washington  and  went  on  to  Old  Point 
Comfort  and  became  acquainted  with  Erastus  Wiman, 
who  was  staying  at  the  same  hotel  and  who  showed 
Mr.  Smith  some  courtesy.  Mr.  Smith  invited  Wiman 
to  pay  him  a  visit  in  Toronto  in  the  latter  part  of  May, 
1887,  and  shortly  after  it  was  found  that  the  strongest 
supporter  that  Wiman  had  for  his  Commercial  Union 
agitation  was  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith. 

As  I  have  already  said,  during  1888-9-90,  I  was 
frequently  addressing  public  meetings  and  speaking  at 
banquets  of  all  sorts  of  societies  and  organisations. 
We  had  also  started  the  raising  of  the  flags  in  the 
schools,  the  decoration  of  monuments,  the  singing  of 
patriotic  songs,  &c.  and  generally  we  were  waging 
a  very  active  campaign  against  the  Commercial  Union 
movement.  In  1891,  the  most  dangerous  crisis  of  the 
struggle,  Mr.  Smith  commenced  a  series  of  lectures 
which  were  cleverly  intended  to  sap  the  loyalty  of 
our  people  and  neutralise  the  effect  of  our  work.     The 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         171 

three  lectures  were  delivered  before  the  Young  Men's 
Liberal  Club  of  Toronto.  The  first  was  on  "  Loyalty  " 
and  was  delivered  on  the  2nd  February,  1891,  and  was 
intended  to  ridicule  and  belittle  the  idea  of  loyalty. 

In  reply  to  this  I  prepared  at  once  a  lecture  on  the 
United  Empire  Loyalists  which  I  delivered  at  the 
Normal  School  to  a  meeting  of  school  teachers  and 
scholars  on  the  27th  of  the  same  month. 
\  On  the  11th  May,  1891,  Goldwin  Smith  delivered  his 
second  lecture  on  "  Aristocracy." 

I  saw  now  that  there  was  a  deliberate  and  treasonable 
design  in  these  lectures  to  undermine  the  loyal 
sentiment  that  held  Canada  to  the  Empire,  and  as 
there  was  danger  at  any  time  of  open  trouble,  I  replied 
to  this  in  another  way.  I  delivered  a  lecture  on  the 
opening  of  the  war  of  1812  to  point  out  clearly  how 
much  the  loyal  men  were  hampered  by  traitors  at  the 
opening  of  the  war  of  1812,  and  how  they  dealt  with 
them  then,  how  seven  had  been  hanged  at  Ancaster, 
many  imprisoned,  and  many  driven  out  of  the  country, 
and  I  endeavoured  to  encourage  our  people  with  the 
reflection  that  the  same  line  of  action  would  help  us 
again  in  the  same  kind  of  danger. 

On  the  17th  April,  1891,  this  lecture  was  delivered 
before  the  Birmingham  Lodge  of  the  Sons  of  England. 

On  the  9th  of  the  following  November  Goldwin 
Smith  delivered  his  third  lecture  entitled  "  Jingoism." 
This  was  a  direct  attack  on  me  and  on  what  my 
friends  and  I  were  doing. 

This  lecture  aroused  great  indignation  among  the 
loyal  people.  I  was  asked  by  the  Supreme  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  Sons  of  England  to  deliver  a  lecture  in 
reply  at  a  meeting  to  be  called  under  their  auspices, 
which  it  was  intended  should  be  a  popular  demon- 


172  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

stration  against  Gold  win  Smith,  and  a  proof  of  the 
repudiation  by  the  Toronto  people  of  his  views.  The 
meeting  was  held  in  Shaftesbury  Hall,  then  the  largest 
room  in  the  city  for  such  purposes,  and  it  was  packed 
to  the  doors.  My  lecture  was  entitled  "  National 
Spirit,"  and  was  delivered  on  the  17th  December, 
1891.     (See  Appendix  B.) 

Referring  to  this  lecture  the  Umpire  of  the  18th 
December,  1891,  commented  as  follows: 

The  fervour  and  appreciation  of  the  large  audience 
which  assembled  in  the  auditorium  last  evening  to 
hear  Colonel  George  T.  Denison  were  undoubtedly  due 
in  great  measure  to  the  well-known  ability  of  the 
lecturer  and  to  the  intrinsic  qualities  of  the  lecture — 
its  wide  range  of  fact,  its  high  and  patriotic  purpose,  the 
eloquence  with  which  great  historic  truths  were  im- 
parted— but  its  enthusiastic  reception  was  due  none  the 
less  to  the  fact  that  the  lecturer  struck  a  responsive 
note  in  the  breasts  of  his  hearers,  and  that  he  was 
expressing  views  which  are  the  views  of  the  ordinary 
Canadian,  and  which  at  this  time  are  especially 
deserving  of  clear  and  emphatic  enunciation. 

In  marked  contrast  to  the  enthusiasm  of  this 
immense  gathering  was  the  small  handful  of  dis- 
gruntled fledglings  and  annexationists  who  assembled 
lately  in  some  obscure  meeting  place  to  hear  the  senti- 
ments of  Professor  Gold  win  Smith,  though  even  there 
the  respectable  Liberal  element  was  strong  enough  to 
utter  a  protest  against  the  annexationist  views  of  the 
Professor. 

For  several  years  there  has  been  afoot  a  determined 
attempt,  promoted  on  its  literary  side  by  the  writings 
and  addresses  of  Professor  Goldwin  Smith,  to  undermine 
the  national  spirit,  to  disturb  the  national  unity,  and 
to  arouse  the  latent  impatience  of  an  intensely  pi; u 
people  for  any  displays  of  the  pride,  the  courage,  and 
the  patriotic  sentiment  of  the  country.     By  elaborate 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         173 

sneers  at  "loyalty,"  at  "aristocracy,"  at  "jingoism"; 
by  perverting  history,  by  appealing  to  the  cupidity 
which  always  has  temptations  for  a  small  section  of 
every  nation,  this  propaganda  has  been  kept  up  per- 
sistently and  malignantly,  and  it  was  not  unfitting  that 
Colonel  Denison,  who  has  been  a  foremost  figure  in 
stemming  the  movement  by  encouraging  patriotic 
displays  and  honouring  the  memories  of  national  heroes, 
should  have  met  the  enemy  in  the  literary  arena,  and 
vindicated  there,  too,  the  righteousness  and  wisdom  of 
encouraging  national  spirit.  He  has  boldly  met 
Professor  Goldwin  Smith's  appeal  to  history,  and 
triumphantly  proved  his  case,  and  presents  in  this 
lecture  to  all  thoughtful  men,  to  all  students  of  the 
past,  incontrovertible  evidence  that  the  efforts  being 
made  in  Canada  to  stimulate  national  patriotism  and 
enthusiasm  are  in  accordance  with  the  experience  of 
every  virile  and  enduring  race  since  the  beginning  of 
the  world,  and  in  thorough  harmony  with  the  ex- 
perience of  every  young  and  developing  community. 

Goldwin  Smith  addressed  a  meeting  at  Innerkip  on 
the  4th  October,  1892.  He  spoke  on  the  question  of 
freedom  of  speech,  in  defence  of  Elgin  Myers,  who  had 
been  dismissed  from  his  position  of  Crown  Attorney  at 
Orangeville  by  Sir  Oliver  Mowat  for  publicly  advocating 
annexation.  I  answered  him  in  a  speech  at  the  banquet 
of  the  Kent  Lodge  of  the  Sons  of  England  on  the  11th 
October,  1892. 

On  the  3rd  December,  1892,  the  Empire  published 
the  following  correspondence : 

Canada  Life  Building, 

Toronto,  Nov.  30,  1892. 

Dear  Sir, 

It  is  the  unanimous  wish  of  the  members  of  the 
Continental  Union  Association  of  Toronto  that  you 
accept  the  position  of  honorary  president  of  the  Asso- 


i74  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

ciation.  As  you  have  for  many  years  been  an  earnest 
advocate  of  the  reunion  of*  the  English-speaking  people 
on  this  continent,  it  is  considered  fitting  that  you  should 
fill  this  position.  I  am  desired  to  add  that  your  accept- 
ance would  not  necessarily  involve  your  attendance  at 
our  meetings  nor  require  you  to  take  an  active  part. 

Yours  respectfully, 

T.  M.  White. 

Goldwin  Smith,  Esq.,  Toronto. 

Toronto,  The.  2,  1892. 
The  Secretary  of  the  Continental  Association  of  Ontario. 

Dear  Sir, 

As  the  Continental  Association  does  me  the  honour 
to  think  that  my  name  may  be  of  use  to  it,  I  have 
pleasure  in  accepting  the  presidency  on  the  terms  on 
which  it  is  offered,  as  an  honorary  appointment.  From 
active  participation  in  any  political  movement  I  have 
found  it  necessary  to  retire. 

Your  object,  as  I  understand  it,  is  to  procure  by  con- 
stitutional means,  and  with  the  consent  of  the  mother 
country,  the  submission  of  the  question  of  continental 
union  to  the  free  suffrage  of  the  Canadian  people,  and 
to  furnish  the  people  with  the  information  necessary  to 
prepare  them  for  the  vote.  In  this  there  can  be  nothing 
unlawful  or  disloyal. 

That  a  change  must  come,  the  returns  of  the  census, 
the  condition  of  our  industries,  especially  of  our  farming 
industry,  and  the  exodus  of  the  flower  of  our  population, 
too  clearly  show.  Sentiment  is  not  to  be  disregarded, 
but  genuine  sentiment  is  never  at  variance  with  the 
public  good.  Love  of  the  mother  country  can 
stronger  in  no  heart  than  it  is  in  mine;  but  I  hav 
satisfied  myself  that  the  interest  of  Great  Britain  am 
that  of  Canada  are  one. 

Let  the  debate  be  conducted  in  a  spirit  worthy  of 
the  subject.     Respect  the  feelings  and  the  traditions  of 


he 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         175 

those  who  differ  from  us,  while  you  firmly  insist  on  the 
right  of  the  Canadian  people  to  perfect  freedom  of 
thought  and  speech  respecting  the  question  of  its  own 
destiny. 

Yours  faithfully, 

Goldwin  Smith. 

In  March,  1893,  an  interesting  episode  in  the  struggle 
between  the  loyal  people  and  Goldwin  Smith  occurred 
in  connection  with  the  St.  George's  Society,  a  most 
respectable  and  influential  organisation  of  Englishmen 
and  sons  of  Englishmen,  formed  for  benevolent  pur- 
poses. Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  was  a  life  member  and  a 
very  generous  contributor  to  the  charitable  funds  of 
the  Society.  His  open  and  active  hostility  to  the 
Empire  and  to  Canada's  best  interests,  however,  aroused 
a  very  bitter  feeling  of  resentment,  and  in  February, 
1893,  Mr.  J.  Castell  Hopkins  gave  notice  of  motion  of 
a  resolution  in  the  following  words : 

Resolved,  that  in  view  of  his  advocacy  of  the  annex- 
ation of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  to  the  United  States, 
his  position  as  President  of  the  Continental  Union 
Association  of  Toronto,  and  the  treason  to  his  Sovereign 
to  England  and  to  Canada  involved  in  these  conditions, 
this  body  of  loyal  Englishmen  request  Mr.  Goldwin 
Smith  to  tender  his  resignation  as  a  life  member  of 
the  St.  George's  Society,  and  hereby  instruct  the 
treasurer  to  return  to  Mr,  Smith  the  fee  previously 
paid  for  that  privilege. 

This  notice  of  motion  aroused  much  heated  discus- 
sion in  the  Press,  numbers  of  letters  being  written 
strongly  supporting  Mr.  Hopkins's  resolution,  one  "  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  "  writing  under  that  name,  quoted 
the  object  of  the  Society  in  its  constitution  "to  unite 


176  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Englishmen  and  their  descendants  in  a  social  compact 
for  the  promotion  of  mutual  and  friendly  intercourse/' 

and  he  went  on  to  say  that  there  could  be  "no  mutual 
and  friendly  intercourse  between  a  true-hearted,  honest, 
loyal  Englishman  and  a  traitor  and  enemy  of  England's 
power  and  position  ....  If  the  St.  George's  Society  | 
does  not  speak  out  with  no  uncertain  sound  it  will  be 
a  disgrace  to  the  Englishmen  of  Toronto  and  be  a 
death  blow  to  the  Society.  Most  Englishmen  would  as 
soon  join  a  society  for  friendly  intercourse  that  con- 
tained thieves  as  one  that  contained  traitors.  The 
thief  might  steal  one's  money.  The  annexationist  is 
striving  to  steal  our  birthright,  our  name,  our  place  in 
history,  and  the  lives  of  the  thousands  who  would  die 
in  defence  of  their  country  and  its  institutions." 

A  number  of  our. Imperialists  who  belonged  to  the 
Society  formed  a  committee  to  organise  a  plan  of  action. 
This  committee  met  in  my  office.  We  were  not  sat  isfied 
with  Mr.  Hopkins's  resolution,  as  it  asked  Goldwin 
Smith  to  resign,  which  he  could  easily  avoid  doing  and 
so  put  the  Society  in  a  false  position.  On  the  after- 
noon of  the  day  of  the  meeting  our  committee  decided 
on  a  resolution  which  it  was  thought  could  be  carried 
as  a  compromise.  When  the  meeting  was  held  after 
there  had  been  considerable  discussion,  all  upon  the 
proper  course  of  action,  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
draft  a  resolution  as  a  compromise,  and  the  one  we  had 
prepared  was  adopted  and  carried  unanimously.  It 
was  in  the  following  terms : 


Whereas  it  has  been  brought  to  the  attention  of 
this  Society  that  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith,  one  of  its  life 
members,  has  openly  proclaimed  himself  in  favour  of 
severing  Canada  from  the  rest  of  the  British  Empire, 
and  has  also  accepted  the  office  of  honorary  president 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         177 

of  an  association  having  for  its  object  the  active  pro- 
motion of  an  agitation  for  the  union  of  Canada  with 
the  United  States,  therefore  this  Society  desires  em- 
phatically to  place  on  record  its  strong  disapprobation 
of  any  such  movement,  and  hereby  expresses  its  extreme 
regret  that  the  Society  should  contain  in  its  ranks  a 
member  who  is  striving  for  an  object  which  would 
cause  an  irreparable  injury  to  the  Dominion,  would 
entail  a  loss  to  the  motherland  of  a  most  important 
part  of  her  Empire,  and  would  deprive  Canadians  of 
their  birthright  as  British  subjects. 

This  was  soon  followed  by  Mr.  Smith's  resignation 
from  the  Society. 

In  spite  of  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith's  farewells  he  had  an 
article  in  the  Contemporary  Review  for  January,  1895, 
on  the  Ottawa  Conference  of  1894.  After  reflecting 
on  the  manner  in  which  the  "delegates"  were 
appointed,  he  went  on  to  say  the  conference  confined 
itself  to  discussing  trade  relations  and  communications, 
and  that  defence  "  was  excluded  by  omission."  He 
sneered  at  the  French  Militia  who  served  in  the 
North- West  Rebellion,  and  attacked  the  Canadian- 
Pacific  Railway,  insinuating  that  it  would  be  blocked 
in  case  of  war,  because  part  of  it  went  through  the 
State  of  Maine.  He  made  a  great  deal  of  snow  blocks 
also,  and  even  said  that  the  prediction  made  when 
the  Canadian- Pacific  Railway  »"  was  built,  that  the 
road  would  never  pay  for  the  grease  on  its  axle  wheels, 
though  then  derided  as  false,  has,  in  fact,  proved  too 
true,"  and  he  absolutely  stated  that  "as  a  wheat- 
growing  speculation,  the  region  has  failed."  The 
whole  article  was  as  inimical  to  Canada  and  the 
aspirations  of  the  people  as  he  with  his  literary  ability 
and  indifference  as  to  facts  could  make  it. 


173  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

This  article  aroused  a  good  deal  of  criticism  and 
hostility  all  over  Canada.  I  received  many  letters 
from  various  parts  of  Canada,  sonic  from  friends,  some 
from  strangers,  asking  me  to  reply  to  it.  Sir  Oliver 
Mowat  urged  me  very  strongly  to  answer  it.  I  there- 
fore prepared  an  article  and  sent  it  to  the  editor  of  the 
Contemporary  with  a  request  that  he  should  publish 
it.  I  wanted  no  remuneration,  but  claimed  the  right 
to  answer  many  inaccuracies.  I  received  from  the 
editor  the  following  letter : 

11,  Old  Squabe,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C., 
Sth  March,  1895. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  am  afraid  I  cannot  find  a  place  for  your  article 
on  Canada. 

But  I  do  not  think  that  you  need  fear  misconstruc- 
tion.    We  know  Mr.  Gold  win  Smith  as  a  man  of  great 
ability    and    cultivation,    but    he  is    not    taken 
representative  of  the  bulk  of  Canadian  opinion. 

Believe  me, 

Yours  faithfully, 

Percy  Wm.  Bunting. 

With  this  letter  came  my  manuscript  returned    to 

me  by  same  mail.     I  replied  as  follows: 

Heydon  Villa,  Toronto, 

23rd  March,  1895. 

Dear  Sir, 

Many  thanks  for  sending  me  word  so  promptly 
about  my  article  and  for  returning  the  manuscript 
which  has  safely  arrived. 

I  am  glad  to  find  that  you  do  not  take  Goldwin  Smith 
as  a  representative  of  the  bulk  of  Canadian  opinion, 
andean  only  express  the  regrel  of  Canadians  generally 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         179 

that  his  distorted  and  incorrect  views  about  our 
country  are  so  widely  circulated  in  England.  This  is 
the  more  unfortunate  when  the  bulk  of  Canadian 
opinion  is  refused  a  hearing. 

Yours,  etc. 

I  then  sent  the  manuscript  back  to  England  to  my 
friend  Dr.  George  R.  Parkin,  and  asked  him  to  get 
it  published  in  some  magazine.  After  considerable 
delay,  he  succeeded  in  getting  it  in  the  Westminster 
Rcvieiv  for  September,  1895.  It  was  received  very  well 
in  Canada,  many  notices  and  copious  extracts  being 
printed  in  many  of  our  papers.  The  Week  published 
the  whole  article  in  pamphlet  form  as  a  supplement. 

In  the  following  January,  the  Press  Association 
having  invited  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  to  their  annual 
banquet  to  respond  with  the  Hon.  G.  W.  Ross  to  the 
toast  "  Canada,"  some  objection  was  raised  by  Mr. 
Castell  Hopkins  to  his  being  endorsed  to  that  extent. 
Mr.  Hopkins  was  attacked  for  this  in  the  Globe.  I 
replied  in  his  defence  in  the  following  letter,  which 
explains  why  we  of  the  Imperialist  party  followed 
Goldwin  Smith  so  persistently  and  endeavoured  to 
weaken  his  influence.  It  was  not  from  ill-feeling  but 
from  an  instinct  of  self-preservation  as  to  our  country. : 

Sir, 

I  have  read  an  article  in  your  issue  of  this  morning, 
in  reference  to  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  being  asked  to 
respond  to  the  toast  of  "  Canada  "  at  the  coming  Press 
Association  dinner,  and  censuring  Mr.  Hopkins  for 
objecting  to  such  a  course. 

You  say  Mr.  Hopkins's  pursuit  of  Mr.  Smith  has 
become  ridiculous,  and  you  refer  to  the  St.  George's 
Society  incident.  As  one  who  was  present  and  took 
part  in  that  affair,  I  may  say  that  the  feeling  was  that 

N  2 


i8o  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

the  fact  of  Mr.  Smith  being  a  member  of  the  society 
gave  him  a  recognition  as  an  Englishman  that  he  was 
not  entitled  to,  in  view  of  his  hostility  to  the  best 
interests  of  the  empire  .  .  . 

Your  editorial  admits  that  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  "  is  a 
sincere  advocate  of  political  union."  If  so,  he  is  a 
traitor  to  our  constitution  and  our  country.  This 
political-union  idea  is  no  new  or  merely  polemic 
discussion.  It  was  advocated  in  1775,  and  was  crushed 
out  by  the  strength  of  the  Canadian  people.  It  was 
advocated  again  in  1812,  and  again  it  brought  war  and 
bloodshed  and  misery  upon  our  people,  and  by  the 
lavish  expenditure  of  Canadian  lives  our  country  and 
institutions  were  preserved.  Again  in  1837  it  was 
advocated,  and  again  produced  bloodshed,  and  once 
more  Canadian  lives  were  lost  in  preventing  it.  Mr. 
Goldwin  Smith  knows  this,  or  ought  to,  and  he  is  the 
most  potent  element  to-day  in  preparing  the  Yankee 
mind  to  take  up  the  question  of  annexation.  A  belief 
in  the  States  that  we  were  favourable  to  annexation 
would  do  more  than  any  possible  cause  to  bring  on  an 
attempt  to  secure  annexation  by  force.  This  belief  led 
to  the  attempts  in  1775  and  1812. 

In  view  of  this,  Goldwin  Smith's  conduct  is  treason 
of  the  worst  kind.  Such  persistent  hostility  to  the 
national  life  in  any  other  country  would  not  be  tolerated 
for  an  instant.  In  Russia,  under  like  circumstances, 
Goldwin  Smith  would  long  since  have  been  consigned 
to  the  mines  of  Siberia.  In  Germany  or  Austria  he 
would  have  been  imprisoned.  In  France  he  would 
have  been  consigned  to  the  same  convict  settlement 
as  the  traitor  Dreyfus ;  while  in  the  United  States  he 
would  long  since  have  been  lynched.  In  the  British 
Empire  alone  would  he  be  safe — for  he  has  found  here 
in  Canada  the  freest  constitution,  and  the  most 
tolerant  and  law-abiding  people  on  earth,  and  these 
British  institutions,  under  whose  protection  h< 
working  against  us,  our  people  are  determined  to 
uphold  at  all  hazards. 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH  181 

I  would  not  object  to  Mr.  Smith  appearing  at  any 
public  function  but  that  I  feel  it  gives  aid  to  him  in 
misrepresenting  and  injuring  our  country.  In  1812 
we  had  just  such  men  in  Willcocks,  Mallory,  and 
Marcle,  members  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  whose 
intrigues  did  much  to  bring  war  upon  us.  These  men, 
as  soon  as  the  war  broke  out,  went  over  to  the  enemy 
and  fought  against  us,  and  Willcocks  was  killed  in 
action  fighting  against  Canada.  Goldwin  Smith  will 
not  follow  his  prototypes  so  far.  On  the  first  sign  of 
danger  he  will  escape,  and  settling  in  some  comfortable 
retreat,  probably  among  the  orange  groves  on  the 
Riviera,  or  perhaps  in  a  villa  on  one  of  the  Italian  lakes, 
he  will  watch  the  struggle  from  afar,  while  "  the  over- 
whelming majority  "  of  the  opponents  of  political  union 
in  this  country,  or  in  other  words  the  Canadian  people, 
would  be  engaged  in  a  fearful  struggle  in  the  defence  of 
their  native  land  and  all  that  they  hold  dear.  Those 
who  know  Mr.  Smith  best  will  readily  imagine  the 
sardonic  smile  with  which  he  would  read  of  our  losses 
in  action,  of  our  difficulties,  and  the  untold  miseries 
that  war  always  brings  upon  a  people. 

I  ask  the  Press  Association  if  it  is  fair  to  their  fellow- 
Canadians  to  allow  our  bitterest  and  most  dangerous 
enemy  to  speak  on  behalf  of  our  country  ?  Is  it  fair  to 
ask  a  loyal  man  like  the  Hon.  G.  W.  Ross,  who  believes 
in  Canada,  to  be  coupled  with  a  traitor  ? 

Among  the  other  methods  of  arousing  the  patriotic 
feeling  of  our  people  was  the  erection  of  monuments  on 
our  great  battlefields  in  memory  of  the  victories  gained 
in  the  struggle  to  preserve  the  freedom  of  our  country 
in  1812-14. 

The  Lundy's  Lane  Historical  Society,  one  of  the 
patriotic  organisations  which  sprang  up  over  the  Prov- 
ince, had  started  a  movement  for  erecting  a  monument 
on  the  field  of  Lundy's  Lane  where  the  last  important 
and  the   most  hotly  contested  battle  of  the  war  took 


i82  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

place  in  July,  1814.  They  had  collected  a  number  of 
subscriptions  but  not  sufficient  for  the  purpose,  when 
Goldwin  Smith  offered  through  the  late  Oliver  A. 
Howland  to  supply  the  balance  required,  provided  that 
ho  might  write  the  inscription  so  as  to  include  both 
armies  in  the  commemoration  on  equal  terms.  This 
offer  was  promptly  declined  by  the  Society,  which  had 
no  desire  to  honour  invaders  who  had  made  a  most  un- 
provoked attack  upon  a  sparse  people,  who  had  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  the  assumed  cause  of  the  quarrel. 

Shortly  after,  the  Canadian  Government  took  the 
matter  in  hand,  and  provided  the  balance  required  for 
the  Lundy's  Lane  Monument,  and  the  full  amounts  re- 
quired for  monuments  on  the  fields  of  Chatoauguay  and 
Chrysler's  Farm. 

The  Lundy's  Lane  Monument  was  finished  and 
ready  to  be  unveiled  on  the  anniversary  of  the  battle, 
the  25th  July,  1895,  and  the  Secretary  of  State,  the 
Hon.  W.  H.  Montague,  had  promised  to  unveil  it  and 
deliver  an  address.  The  day  before  Dr.  Montague 
telegraphed  to  me  that  he  could  not  go,  and  asked  me 
to  go  on  behalf  of  the  Government  and  unveil  the 
monument.  I  agreed,  and  he  telegraphed  to  the 
President  of  the  Society  that  I  was  coming.  About 
two  thousand  people  were  assembled.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  had  commented 
severely  upon  the  proposal  to  put  up  a  monument  at 
Lundy's  Lane,  in  his  lecture  on  "Jingoism"  delivered  in 
1891.  He  said,  "  Only  let  it  be  like  that  monum- 
Quebec,  a  sign  at  once  of  gratitude  and  of  reconcilia- 
tion, not  of  the  meanness  of  unslaked  hatred."  T 
replied  to  this  in  my  lecture  on  "National  Spirit" 
shortly  after,  and  said  that,  the  Professor,  "considering 
how  he  is  always  treating  a  country  that  has  used  him 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLD  WIN  SMITH         183 

far  better  than  he  ever  deserved,  should  be  a  first-class 
authority  on  the  meanness  of  unslaked  and  unfounded 
hatred." 

At  the  time  of  the  unveiling  of  the  monument,  when 
speaking  in  the  presence  of  the  officers  and  members 
of  the  Lundy's  Lane  Historical  Society,  I  naturally 
felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to  compliment  them  upon  their 
work,  to  congratulate  them  on  the  success  of  their 
efforts,  and  to  defend  them  from  the  only  hostile 
criticism  that  I  knew  of  being  directed  against  them. 
I  spoke  as  follows  in  concluding  my  address,  as  appears 
in  the  newspaper  report : 

It  was  well,  the  speaker  said,  that  they  should 
commemorate  the  crowning  victory,  which  meant  that 
he  could  that  day  wear  the  maple  leaf,  could  be  a 
Canadian.  He  was  aware  of  one  peripatetic  philoso- 
pher who  had  said  that  the  noble  gentlemen  of  Lundy's 
Lane  Historical  Society,  in  putting  up  a  monument  to 
Canadians  alone,  were  doing  nothing  but  displaying 
the  signs  of  an  unslaked  hatred.  He  would  say  that 
to  show  themselves  afraid  to  honour  the  memory  of 
their  forefathers  would  be  to  make  an  exhibition  of 
contemptible  cowardice.  Lieut.-Colonel  Denison  then 
argued  that  every  great  nation  which  has  ever  existed 
has  shown  itself  ready  to  acknowledge  the  deeds  of 
those  who  had  fought  for  it,  and  he  cited  Assyria, 
Egypt,  Greece,  and  Rome  in  ancient  history,  and 
Switzerland  in  modern  times,  in  proof  of  this  assertion. 
The  erection  of  such  monuments,  he  said,  taught  the 
youth  of  the  land  to  venerate  the  memory  of  the  past, 
and  encouraged  that  sentiment  of  nationality  which 
was  throbbing  now  so  strongly  in  Canada.  (Applause.) 
The  past  ten  years  have  witnessed  a  great  improve- 
ment in  that  respect,  he  said.  The  flag  can  be  seen 
flying  everywhere,  the  maple  leaf  is  worn,  and  Canadian 
poets  celebrate  in  verse  the  finest  passages  of  our  history. 


1 84  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

The  speaker  concluded  by  expressing  the  thanks  of  all 
to  the  Government  for  deciding  to  erect  monuments  to 
commemorate  Canadian  battlefields.  He  was  glad  that 
the  first  had  been  erected  on  this  sacred  frontier ;  that 
at  Chrysler's  Farm  would  mark  the  spot  of  a  great 
victory,  and  he  was  glad  for  the  thought  of  sympathy 
with  their  French-Canadian  brothers  which  had  led 
to  the  commemoration  of  the  brilliant  victory  of 
Chateauguay,  where,  against  the  greatest  odds  of  the  war, 
500  French-Canadians  had  defeated  5,000  Americans. 

Where  France's  sons  on  British  soil 
Fought  for  their  English  king. 

They  should  never  forget  that  they  owed  a  sacred  duty 
to  the  men  who  fought  and  died  for  the  independence 
of  their  country.     (Applause.) 

The  Historical  Society  objected  strenuously  to  a 
proposed  inscription  for  the  monument,  and  stopped 
its  being  engraved,  and  asked  me  to  urge  upon  the 
Government  to  put  something  different.  This  was 
done,  and  I  was  asked  by  the  Minister  to  draft  one. 
It  was  accepted,  and  now  stands  upon  the  monument 
as  follows : 

Erected  by  the  Canadian  Parliament  in  honour  of 
the  victory  gained  by  the  British  and  Canadian  forces 
on  this  field  on  the  25th  July,  LSI 4,  and  in  grateful 
remembrance  of  the  brave  men  who  died  on  that  day 
fighting  for  the  unity  of  the  Empire. 
1895 

My  speech  was  printed  in   the    Toronto  papers 
some  length,  and  some  of  Mr.  Smith's  friends  censure* 
me  for  having  defended  the  Lundy's  Lane  Society  froi 
his  attacks.     A  week  or    two  later   I   was   amused 
receiving    a    visit   from    the    Rev.    Canon    Bull,   tl 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         185 

President  of  the  Lundy's  Lane  Society,  who  came 
across  the  Lake  to  see  me,  to  lay  before  me  a  matter 
which  had  come  before  the  Society,  and  of  which  after 
discussion  they  felt  I  should  be  made  aware. 

I  have  mentioned  above  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith's  offer 
made  through  Mr.  Howland  to  subscribe  for  the 
monument  provided  he  could  write  the  inscription. 
This  offer  and  its  refusal  the  Society  had  kept  strictly 
private,  so  that  I  was  quite  ignorant  of  it,  and  made 
my  address  in  entire  innocence  of  any  knowledge  in 
reference  to  it.  Mr.  Smith  apparently  jumped  to  the 
conclusion  that  I  had  been  told  of  this  offer,  and  that 
my  comments  had  been  caused  by  it.  He  wrote  to 
Mr.  Howland  and  asked  him  to  put  the  matter  right, 
and  enclosed  him  a  draft  of  a  memo,  which  he  wished 
Mr.  Howland  to  send  to  the  Society.  Mr.  Howland  very 
innocently  sent  Mr.  Smith's  letter,  his  draft  memo., 
and  his  own  comments  to  the  President  of  the  Society, 
Rev.  Mr.  Bull.  As  soon  as  the  correspondence  was  read, 
my  old  friend  Mr.  Wm.  Kirby,  author  of  Le  Chien  d'Or, 
said,  "Col.  Denison  knew  nothing  of  that  offer,  but 
Mr.  Smith  did  make  an  attack  in  his  lecture  on 
'  Jingoism,'  and  Col.  Denison  had  answered  him  in  his 
lecture  on  'National  Spirit'  which  was  published  in 
the  Empire  in  1891,  and  his  remarks  on  that  point  at 
the  unveiling  were  on  the  same  lines."  The  Society 
refused  to  act  on  Mr.  Howland's  and  Mr.  Smith's 
suggestion,  but  decided  that  Canon  Bull  should  come 
over  to  Toronto  and  lay  the  whole  matter  before  me. 
I  thanked  Canon  Bull  and  asked  him  to  thank  the 
Society,  and  the  next  day  wrote  to  him,  and  asked 
him  if  I  might  have  a  copy  of  the  letters.  He  wrote  to 
me  promptly,  saying  I  might  as  well  have  the  originals 
and  enclosed  them.     I  have  them  now. 


i86  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

While  Mr.  Goldwin  Smith  was  working  so  earnestly 
against  the  interests  of  the  Empire,  and  while  many 
were  leaning  towards  Commercial  Union,  and  some 
even  ready  to  go  farther  and  favour  annexation,  Mr. 
(afterwards  Sir)  Oliver  Mowat,  then  Premier  of  Ontario, 
saw  the  danger  of  the  way  in  which  matters  were 
drifting.  I  often  discussed  the  subject  with  him,  and 
knew  that  he  was  a  thorough  loyalist,  and  a  true 
Canadian  and  Imperialist.  He  often  spoke  despondingly 
to  me  as  to  what  the  ultimate  outcome  might  be,  for, 
of  course,  the  majority  of  the  men  who  at  the  time 
favoured  Commercial  Union  were  among  his  supporters, 
and  he  would  therefore  hear  more  from  that  side  than 
I  would.  In  spite  of  his  uneasiness,  however,  he  was 
staunchly  loyal.  Mr.  Biggar,  his  biographer,  relates 
that  just  before  the  Inter-Provincial  Conference  in 
October,  1887,  an  active  Liberal  politician,  referring 
to  his  opposition  to  Commercial  Union,  said  to  Mr. 
Mowat  in  the  drawing-room  of  his  house  on  St.  George 
Street,  "  If  you  take  that  position,  sir,  you  won't  have 
four  per  cent,  of  the  party  with  you."  To  which  the 
reply  came  with  unusual  warmth  and  sharpne- 
cannot  help  it,  if  I  haven't  one  per  cent.  I  won't 
support  a  policy  that  will  allow  the  Americans  to  have 
any — even  the  smallest — voice  in  the  making  of  our 
laws." 

On  the  evening  of  the  18th  February,  1891,  in  the 
election  then  coming  on,  Mr.  Mowat  spoke  at  a  meeting 
in  the  Horticultural  Pavilion,  Toronto,  and  again  his 
strong  loyalty  spoke  out.  He  said  among  other  things, 
"  For  myself  I  am  a  true  Briton.  I  love  the  old  land 
dearly.  I  am  glad  that  I  was  born  a  British  subject;  a 
British  subject  I  have  lived  for  three  score  year- 
something  more.     I  hope  to  live  and  die  a  British  sub- 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         187 

ject.  I  trust  and  hope  that  my  children  and  my  grand- 
children who  have  also  been  born  British  subjects  will 
live  their  lives  as  British  subjects,  and  as  British  sub- 
jects die."  Sir  Oliver  Mowat's  clear  and  outspoken 
loyalty  prevented  the  Liberals  from  being  defeated  in 
Ontario  by  a  very  much  greater  majority  than  they 
were. 

During  the  summer  of  1891,  however,  the  annexa- 
tion movement  assumed  a  still  more  active  form.  Mr. 
Goldvvin  Smith  was  doing  his  utmost  to  stir  up  the 
feeling.  Solomon  White,  who  had  been  a  Conservative, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Ontario  Legislature,  induced 
a  public  meeting  in  Windsor,  where  he  lived,  to  pass  a 
resolution  in  favour  of  annexation.  Encouraged  by 
this,  Mr.  White  arranged  for  a  meeting  in  Woodstock 
in  Mr.  Mowat's  own  constituency  of  South  Oxford,  in 
the  hope  of  carrying  a  resolution  there  to  the  same 
effect. 

While  there  was  a  feeling  to  treat  the  meeting  with 
contempt,  Mr.  Mowat  with  keener  political  insight  saw 
that  such  a  course  would  be  dangerous,  not  only  to  the 
country  but  to  the  Liberal  party  as  well,  and  he 
wrote  a  letter  on  the  23rd  November,  1891,  to 
Dr.  McKay,  M.P.P.,  who  represented  the  other  riding  of 
the  county  of  Oxford  in  the  House  of  Assembly.  He 
wrote : 

With  reference  to  our  conversation  this  morning,  I 
desire  to  reiterate  my  strong  opinion  that  it  would  not 
.  be  good  policy  for  the  friends  of  British  connection  and 
the  old  flag  to  stay  away  from  Mr.  Solomon  White's 
meeting  at  Woodstock  to-morrow.  By  doing  so  and 
not  voting  at  the  meeting  they  would  enable  annexa- 
tionists to  carry  a  resolution  in  favour  of  their  views, 
and  to  trumpet  it  throughout  the  Dominion  and  else- 


1 88  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

where  as  the  sentiment  of  the  community  as  a  whole. 
If  in  the  loyal  town  of  Woodstock,  thriving  beyond  most 
if  not  all  the  other  towns  of  Ontario,  the  capital  of  the 
banner  county  of  Canadian  Liberalism,  formerly  repre- 
sented by  that  great  champion  of  both  British 
connection  and  Liberal  principles,  the  Hon.  George 
Brown,  and  noted  heretofore  for  its  fidelity  at  once  to 
the  old  flag  and  to  the  Liberal  views,  if  in  such  a  place 
a  resolution  were  carried  at  a  public  meeting  to  which 
all  had  been  invited,  no  subsequent  explanation  as  to 
the  thinness  of  the  attendance  or  as  to  the  con- 
temptuous absence  of  opponents  would,  outside  of 
Oxford,  have  any  weight. 

There  are  in  most  counties  a  few  annexationists — 
in  some  counties  more  than  in  others ;  but  the  aggre- 
gate number  in  the  Dominion  I  am  sure  is  very  small 
as  compared  with  the  aggregate  population.  The 
great  majority  of  our  people,  I  believe  and  trust,  are  not 
prepared  to  hand  over  this  great  Dominion  to  a  foreign 
nation  for  any  present  commercial  consideration  which 
may  be  proposed.  We  love  our  Sovereign,  and  we  arfl 
proud  of  our  status  as  British  subjects.  The  Imperial 
authorities  have  refused  nothing  in  the  way  of  self- 
government  which  our  representatives  have  asked  for, 
Our  complaints  arc  against  parliaments  and  govern- 
ments which  acquired  their  power  from  our  own  people. 
To  the  United  States  and  its  people  we  are  all  most 
friendly.  We  recognise  the  advantages  which  would 
go  to  both  them  and  us  from  extended  trade  relations, 
and  we  are  willing  to  go  as  far  in  that  direction  as  shall 
not  involve,  now  or  in  the  future,  political  union  ;  but 
there  Canadians  of  every  party  have  hitherto  drawn 
the  line. 

The  meeting  passed  by  twelve  to  one  the  follow] 

resolution : 

That  the  people  of  Oxford  of  all  parties  are  deepl 
attached  to  their  beloved  Sovereign,  the  Queen  of  ( 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         189 

Britain  and  Ireland ;  that  they  proudly  recognise  the 
whole  British  Empire  as  their  country,  and  rejoice  that 
Canada  is  part  of  that  Empire  ;  that  Canadians  have 
the  most  friendly  feelings  toward  the  people  of  the 
United  States,  and  desire  the  extension  of  their  trade 
relations  with  them ;  that  while  differing  among  them- 
selves as  to  the  extent  of  the  reciprocity  to  be  desired 
or  agreed  to,  we  repudiate  any  suggestion  that  in  order 
to  accomplish  this  object  Canadians  should  change  their 
allegiance  or  consent  to  the  surrender  of  the  Dominion 
to  any  foreign  Power  by  annexation,  political  union,  or 
otherwise. 

Sir  Oliver  Mowat's  biographer  states  that  Sir  Oliver 
had  determined  in  case  a  pro-annexation  resolution 
should  be  carried  at  this  meeting,  to  resign  his  seat  for 
North  Oxford,  and  appeal  again  to  the  constituency  on 
the  straight  issue  of  British  Connection  v.  Annexa- 
tion. 

The  morning  Sir  Oliver's  letter  appeared  in  the 
papers  and  we  knew  what  had  happened  at  Woodstock, 
I  went  up  to  his  house  and  congratulated  him  warmly, 
and  thanked  him  earnestly  for  his  wise  and  patriotic 
action.  I  knew  that  as  the  leader  of  the  liberal  party 
in  Ontario  he  had  delivered  a  death-blow  to  the 
annexation  movement.  I  told  him  so.  I  said  to  him, 
"  You  had  control  of  the  switch  and  you  have  turned  it 
so  that  the  party  will  be  turned  towards  loyalty  and 
away  from  annexation.  And  when  the  future  historian 
writes  the  history  of  our  country,  he  will  not  understand 
his  business  if  he  does  not  point  out  clearly  the  far- 
reaching  effect  of  your  action  in  this  matter." 

Sir  Oliver  seemed  to  think  that  I  overrated  the 
matter,  but  he  told  me  that  he  had  sent  his  secretary, 
Mr.  Bastedo,  to  Woodstock  to  see  his  leading  supporters, 
and  to  do  what  he  could  to  help  Dr.  McKay  to  secure 


i go  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

control  of  the  meeting.  .Many  years  have  elapsed,  and 
I  still  hold  the  opinion  I  expressed  to  Sir  Oliver  that- 
morning,  and  I  feel  that  Canada  should  never  forgel 
what  she  owes  to  Sir  Oliver  Mowat,  and  that  hig 
name  should  always  be  cherished  in  the  memories  of 
our  people. 

This  was  followed  on  the  12th  December,  1891,  by 
an  open  letter  to  the  Hon.  A.  Mackenzie  which  was 
published  as  a  sort  of  manifesto  to  the  Liberal  party,  in 
which  he  made  an  exhaustive  argument  along  the 
same  lines. 

In  the  early  part  of  1892  Mr.  Elgin  Myers,  County 
Attorney  of  Dufferin,  was  writing  and  speaking  openly 
and  strongly  in  favour  of  annexation,  and  on  being 
remonstrated  with  by  the  Government,  said  he  had 
the  right  of  free  speech,  and  would  persist.  Sir  Oliver 
dismissed  him  from  office.  This  was  another  strong 
lesson,  and  was  heartily  approved  by  the  people 
generally.  About  the  same  time  and  for  the  same  ca 
E.  A.  Macdonald  was  dismissed  by  the  Dominion 
Government  from  the  Militia,  in  which  he  held  the 
iank  of  Lieutenant  in  the  12th  York  Rangers. 

On  the  16th  July,  1892,  about  two  months  after 
Elgin  Myers'  dismissal  a  great  meeting  of  loyal 
Canadians  was  held  at,  Niagara-on-the-Lake,  the  first 
/  capital  of  the  Province,  to  celebrate  the  one  hundredth 
anniversary  of  the  establishment  of  the  Province  of 
Upper  Canada  by  Lt.-Governor  Simcoe,  who  issued 
his  first  proclamation  on  July  lGth,  1792,  at  Kingstc 

The  Lt.-Governor,  Sir  George  Kirkpatrick,  made 
first  speech,  and  gave  a  historical  sketch  of  the  histc 
of  the  Province.     Sir  Oliver  Mowat  followed  him,  and 
made  a  very  loyal  and  effective  speech. 

He  commenced  by  saying  : 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         191 

At  this  great  gathering  of  Reformers  and  Conser- 
vatives in  which  both  are  equally  active,  I  may  be 
permitted  to  express  at  the  outset  a  hope  that  there 
will  be  no  attempt  in  any  quarter  to  make  party 
capital  out  of  this  historic  event,  or  out  of  anything 
which  may  be  said  or  left  unsaid  either  in  my  own 
case  or  that  of  any  other  of  the  speakers.  ...  As  the 
Dominion  grows  in  population  and  wealth,  changes  are 
inevitable  and  must  be  faced.  What  are  they  to  be  ? 
Some  of  you  hope  for  Imperial  Federation.  Failing 
that,  what  then  ?  Shall  we  give  away  our  great  country 
to  the  United  States  as  some — I  hope  not  many — are 
saying  just  now  ?  (Cries  of  "  Never.")  Or  when  the 
time  comes  for  some  important  change,  shall  we  go  for 
the  only  other  alternative,  the  creation  of  Canada  into 
an  independent  nation  ?  I  believe  that  the  great  mass 
of  our  people  would  prefer  independence  to  political 
union  with  any  other  people.  And  so  would  I.  As  a 
Canadian  I  am  not  willing  that  Canada  should  cease  to 
be.  Fellow  Canadians,  are  you  ?  (Cries  of  "  No.")  I 
am  not  willing  that  Canada  should  commit  national 
suicide.  Are  you  ?  (Cries  of  "  No.")  I  am  not  willing 
that  Canada  should  be  absorbed  into  the  United 
States.  Are  you  ?  (Cries  of  "  No.")  I  am  not  willing 
that  both  our  British  connection  and  our  hope  of  a 
Canadian  nationality  shall  be  for  ever  destroyed. 
(Cheers.)  Annexation  necessarily  means  all  that.  It 
means,  too,  the  abolition  of  all  that  is  to  us  preferable 
in  Canadian  character  and  institutions  as  contrasted 
with  what  in  these  respects  our  neighbours  prefer.  .  .  . 
But  I  don't  want  to  belong  to  them.  I  don't  want  to 
give  up  my  allegiance  on  their  account  or  for  any 
advantage  they  may  offer.  ...  I  cannot  bring  myself  to 
forget  the  hatred  which  so  many  of  our  neighbours 
cherish  towards  the  nation  we  love  and  to  which  we 
are  proud  to  belong.  I  cannot  forget  the  influence 
which  that  hatred  exerts  in  their  public  affairs.  I 
don't  want  to  belong  to  a  nation  in  which  both  political 
parties  have  for  party  purposes  to  vie  with  one  another 


192   THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

in  exhibiting  this  hatred.  I  don't  want  to  belong  to  a 
nation  in  which  a  suspicion  that  a  politician  has  ;i 
friendly  feeling  towards  the  great  nation  which  gave 
him  birth  is  enough  to  ensure  his  defeat  at  the  polls, 
.  .  .  No,  I  do  not  want  annexation.  I  prefer  the  ills  1 
suffer  to  the  ills  that  annexation  would  involve.  J 
love  my  nation,  the  nation  of  our  fathers,  and  shall  do1 
willingly  join  any  nation  which  hates  her.  I  love 
Canada/ and  I  want  to  perform  my  part,  whatever  it 
may  be,  in  maintaining  her  existence  as  a  distinct 
political  or  national  organisation.  I  believe  this  to  be 
on  the  whole  and  in  the  long  run  the  best  thing  for 
Canadians  and  the  best  thing  for  the  whole  American 
continent.  I  hope  that  when  another  century  has 
been  added  to  the  age  of  Canada,  it  may  still  be 
Canada,  and  that  its  second  century  shall,  like  its  first, 
be  celebrated  by  Canadians  unabsorbed,  numerous, 
prosperous,  powerful,  and  at  peace.  For  myself  I 
should  prefer  to  die  in  that  hope  than  to  die  President 
of  the  United  States.     (Cheers  and  applause.) 

Sir  Oliver's  biographer,  C.  R.  W.  Biggar,  says  of  this 
speech : 

Quoted  and  discussed  by  almost  every  newspaper  in 
Canada  from  Halifax  to  Vancouver,  and  also  by  the 
leading  journals  of  Britain  and  the  United  Si 
Sir  Oliver  Mowat's  speech  at  the  Niagara  Centennial 
Celebration  sounded  the  death-knell  of  the  annexation 
movement  in  Ontario. 

While  Sir  Oliver  was  speaking  I  was  sitting  c 
behind  him,  next  to  Mr.  Wm.  Kirby,  who  was  a  staunch 
loyalist  and  keen  Imperialist.  He  was  delighted  and 
whispered  to  me,  "  Mr.  Mowat  has  stolen  your  thunder," 
and  again,  "  He  is  making  your  speech."  I  replied, 
"Yes,  there  will  not  be  any  need  for  me  to 
much  now."     And  when  I  was  called  upon  to  speak 


CONTEST  WITH  GOLDWIN  SMITH         193 

after  him  I  made  a  speech  strongly  supporting  him  but 
very  brief,  feeling,  as  I  did,  that  he  had  done  all  that 
was  necessary  in  that  line. 

He  was  always  impressed  with  the  feeling  of  hostility 
in  the  United  States.  As  I  had  been  speaking  upon 
that  subject  for  years  in  unmistakable  language,  and 
was  often  abused  for  my  outspoken  comments,  I  was 
delighted  on  one  occasion  some  years  before  at  a 
Board  of  Trade  banquet  in  the  Horticultural  Pavilion, 
Toronto,  to  hear  him  say  positively  "  that  the  United 
States  was  a  hostile  nation."  Afterwards  in  the  cloak 
room  I  congratulated  him  warmly  upon  his  speech, 
and  thanked  him  for  speaking  so  plainly  about  the 
hostility  of  the  United  States.  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald 
was  standing  by,  and  he  turned  playfully  towards 
Mr.  Mowat,  and,  shaking  him  by  the  shoulders,  said, 
"  Yes,  Denison,  did  he  not  do  well,  the  little  tyrant  ?  " 
This  was  in  reference  to  the  opposition  papers  having 
sometimes  called  him  "  the  little  tyrant."  Mr.  Mowat 
seemed  highly  amused,  and  I  was  much  impressed 
by  the  evident  kindly,  almost  affectionate,  personal 
feeling  between  the  two  rival  statesmen. 

The  decided  position  taken  by  Mr.  Mowat  certainly 
had  an  immense  influence  upon  the  Liberal  party,  and 
in  this  he  was  ably  seconded  by  the  Hon.  G.  W.  Ross, 
who  on  many  occasions  sounded  a  clear  note  in  favour 
of  British  connection  and  Imperial  consolidation. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

DISSOLUTION   OF  THE    IMPERIAL    FEDERATION 
LEAGUE    IN    ENGLAND 

On  the  30th  January,  1891,  Sir  Leonard  Tilley,  of 
New  Brunswick,  was  appointed  President  of  the  League 
in  Canada  in  place  of  D'Alton  McCarthy,  mainly 
through  the  instrumentality  of  Principal  Grant,  who 
was  of  the  opinion  that  the  course  taken  by  Mr. 
McCarthy  in  opposition  to  the  Jesuit  Estates  Act  and 
his  movement  in  favour  of  Equal  Rights  were  so 
unsatisfactory  to  the  French  Canadians  that  the  pros- 
pect of  the  League  obtaining  their  support  would  be 
hopeless  while  he  remained  President.  Sir  Leonard 
Tilley  was  one  of  the  Fathers  of  Confederation,  and  at 
the  time  Lieutenant-Governor  of  New  Brunswick. 

A  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the  League  in  Canada 
was  held  on  the  18th  September,  1891,  Sir  Leonard 
Tilley,  President,  in  the  chair,  when  after  careful 
discussion  they  passed  a  resolution  asking  the  League 
in  England  to  help  the  Canadian  Government  t< 
secure  the  denunciation  of  the  German  and  Belgian 
treaties,  and  a  second  one  urging  once  more  the  impor- 
tance of  a  preferential  trade  arrangement  between  the 
Mother  Country  and  the  Colonies. 

On  the  30th  of  the  same  month,  both  Houses  of  the 
Canadian  Parliament  passed  unanimously  an  addre 


DISSOLUTION  OF  LEAGUE  IN  ENGLAND  195 

the  Imperial  Government,  asking  them  to  denounce  the 
German  and  Belgian  treaties  which  prevented  prefer- 
ential trade  arrangements  between  the  various  parts 
of  the  British  Empire. 

The  Seventh  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  League 
in  Canada  was  held  in  the  Tower  Room,  House  of 
Commons,  Ottawa,  on  the  1st  March,  1892,  Mr.  Alex- 
ander McNeill  in  the  chair.  A  still  further  advance 
in  the  policy  of  the  Canadian  League  was  made  in  a 
resolution  moved  by  Lt.-Col.  W.  Hamilton  Merritt  and 
carried  as  follows : 

That  in  the  event  of  preferential  inter  Imperial  trade 
relations  being  adopted  in  the  British  Empire,  it  is  the 
opinion  of  this  League  that  Canada  will  be  found 
ready  and  willing  to  bear  her  share  in  a  just  and 
reasonable  proportion  of  Imperial  responsibilities. 

On  the  28th  April,  1892,  Mr.  McNeill  moved  in  the 
House  of  Commons : 

That  if  and  when  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  admits  Canadian  products  to  the  markets 
of  the  United  Kingdom  upon  more  favourable  terms 
than  it  accords  to  the  products  of  foreign  countries,  the 
Parliament  of  Canada  will  be  prepared  to  accord 
corresponding  advantages  by  a  substantial  reduction 
in  the  duties  it  imposes  upon  British  manufactured 
goods. 

This  was  carried  by  ninety-eight  votes  to  sixty-four. 

All  this  was  very  gratifying  to  our  League,  and 
proved  to  us  that  the  campaign  we  had  been  waging  in 
Canada  for  nearly  five  years  had  convinced  the 
majority  of  the  people  of  the  soundness  of  our  policy. 
We  had  our  Parliament  with  us  both  on  the  question 
of  the  German  and   Belgian  treaties  and  preferential 

o  2 


i96  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

tariffs.  In  Great  Britain,  however,  our  progress  had 
bees  slow;  with  the  exception  of  Sir  Howard  'Vincent 
no  prominent  British  politician  had  accepted  the 
principle  of  preferential  tariffs.  Lord  Salisbury  had 
spoken  tentatively  at  the  Guildhall  on  the  9th  Novem- 
ber, 1890,  and  at  Hastings  on  the  18th  May,  1892,  but 
he  was,  while  in  a  sense  favourable,  very  cautious  in  his 
remarks,  as  he  felt  public  opinion  in  Great  Britain  was 
quite  averse  to  any  such  policy  on  account  of  their 
obstinate  adherence  to  the  principle  of  Free  Trade. 

The  majority  of  the  Imperial  Federation  League  in 
England  were  not  at  all  favourable  to  the  views  of  the 
Canadiau  League,  and  the  Journal  of  the  League 
showed  its  bias  in  all  its  articles  on  the  subject, 
while  Lord  Knutsford  on  behalf  of  the  Imperial 
Government  in  his  dispatch  on  the  2nd  April,  1892, 
in  answer  to  the  joint  address  of  the  Canadian  Houses 
of  Parliament  declared,  that  for  reasons  given,  "  Her 
Majesty's  Government  have  felt  themselves  unable  to 
advise  Her  Majesty  to  comply  with  the  prayer  of  the 
address  which  you  have  transmitted  for  submission  to 
Ber  Majesty." 

The  Eighth  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  League 
in  Canada  was  held  in  Montreal  on  the  13th  February, 
1893,  Mr.  Alexander  McNeill,  Vice-President,  in  the 
chair,  and  a  resolution  was  carried,  asking  the  Govern- 
ment to  request  the  Imperial  Government  to  summon  an 
Imperial  Conference.  Sir  Leonard  Tilley  wrote  to  the 
meeting  asking  to  be  relieved  of  the  duties  of  President, 
and  advising  the  election  of  Mr.  Alexander  McNeill  ii 
his  place.  In  my  absence,  through  Mr.  McNeill's  efforts, 
I  was  elected  President  of  the  League.  I  accepted  the 
position,  and  on  examination  of  its  affairs  I  found  that 
from  a  business  point  of  view  it  was  in  a  very  ba( 


DISSOLUTION  OF  LEAGUE  IN  ENGLAND  197 

condition.  The  work  of  the  Secretary  was  behindhand, 
the  League  was  without  funds  and  considerably  in  debt. 
I  soon  succeeded  in  placing  it  in  a  much  better  position. 
A  large  amount  of  arrears  of  fees  was  collected,  and  with 
the  assistance  of  Mr.  Herbert  Mason  and  the  late 
C.  J.  Campbell  we  soon  secured  subscriptions  from  a 
number  of  friends  of  the  cause,  whose  names  I  feel 
should  be  recorded  as  they  aided  the  movement  for 
many  years.  The  list  of  subscribers  was  as  follows : 
George  T.  Denison,  J.  Herbert  Mason,  George  Gooder- 
ham,  A.  R.  Creelman,  John  T.  Small,  A.  B.  Lee, 
D'Alton  McCarthy,  Sir  Sandford  Fleming,  Sir  Frank 
Smith,  Alfred  Gooderham,  T.  G.  Blackstock,  D.  R. 
Wilkie,  Larratt  W.  Smith,  E.  B.  Osier,  A.  M.  Cosby, 
George  R.  R.  Cockburn,  Hugh  Blain,  Albert  E.  Gooder- 
ham, W.  G.  Gooderham,  and  W.  H.  Beatty.  The  debts 
were  paid,  and  a  balance  on  hand  and  the  future 
expenses  for  some  years  secured.  A  new  secretary  was 
appointed,  and  everything  was  in  good  working  order. 

I  had  barely  succeeded  in  this  when  I  received 
from  the  secretary  of  the  League  in  England  a  com- 
munication marked  "  Strictly  private  and  confidential," 
informing  me  that  there  was  a  proposal  to  dissolve  the 
League,  and  close  its  business. 

I  was  much  astonished  and  alarmed  at  this  informa- 
tion, and  much  embarrassed  by  the  strict  secrecy 
imposed  on  me,  but  a  day  or  two  afterwards  I  found 
by  the  cable  dispatches  in  the  Toronto  papers  that 
the  matter  had  come  before",  the  Council  in  England 
and  that  the  motion  had  been  adjourned  for  six  months. 
I  concluded  that  the  six  months'  hoist  meant  the  end 
of  it.  So  I  preserved  the  strict  request  for  secrecy 
which  had  been  made  to  me.  I  had  before  written 
privately  in  reply  to  the  Secretary,  Mr.  A.  H.  Loring, 


198  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

protesting  against  the  proposition  to  dissolve  the 
League.  And  I  happened  to  mention  that  I  personally 
would  feel  inclined  to  keep  up  the  struggle.  I  thought 
the  postponement  had  settled  the  matter,  but  as 
Mr.  John  T.  Small,  the  Hon.  Treasurer,  was  going 
to  England  that  summer,  and  as  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  League  in  England  and 
entitled  to  know  what  was  being  done,  I  urged  him  very 
particularly  to  go  to  the  head  office  in  London,  and 
inquire  carefully  as  what  was  going  on.  When  he 
returned  he  told  me  that  he  had  twice  tried  to  sec 
Mr.  Loring  but  failed,  that  he  had  asked  for  his  address, 
which  the  clerk  said  he  could  not  give  him  as  he  was 
away  on  his  holidays,"and  Mr.  Small  was  assured  by  the 
clerk  that  there  was  nothing  going  on,  and  that  there 
was  no  information  that  he  knew  of  to  give  him. 

All  this  lulled  me  into  a  feeling  of  security.  Sud- 
denly on  25th  November,  1893,  the  news  came  by 
cable  to  the  Press  that  on  the  previous  day  a  meeting 
had  been  held  in  London,  and  that  the  League  had 
been  dissolved.  The  meeting  was  called  1)y  a  circular 
dated  17th  November,  so  that  there  was  no  possibility 
for  the  Canadian  members  of  the  Council  in  England 
to  have  attended,  even  if  notices  had  been  sent  to 
them,  which  was  not  done. 

In  the  Journal  for  the  1st  December,  1893  (the  last 
issue  of  that  publication),  it  is  stated  that  discussion 
had  been  taking  place  in  the  meetings  of  the  Executive 
Committee  during  the  previous  six  months,  to  decide 
upon  the  course  of  action  to  be  adopted  by  the  League  in 
the  immediate  future;  and  it,  shows  thai  a  special 
committee  had  been  appointed  to  consider  the  matter. 
The  report  of  this  committee  was  signed  by  the  Rt. 
Hon.  Edward  Stanhope,  M.P.,  President,  Lord  Brassey, 


DISSOLUTION  OF  LEAGUE  IN  ENGLAND  199 

Sir  John  Colomb,  R.  Munro-Ferguson,  M.P.,  H.  0. 
Arnold-Forster,  M.P.,  S.  Vaughan  Morgan,  the  Lord 
Reay,  and  J.  G.  Rhodes.  This  committee  reported 
"  a  recommendation,  that  the  operations  of  the  League 
should  be  brought  to  a  close." 

"  This  report  was  discussed  at  several  meetings  of 
the  Executive  Committee,  and  alternative  proposals 
were  carefully  considered  during  the  autumn,"  and  on 
the  24th  November,  1893,  the  report  was  adopted  by  a 
vote  of  18  to  17,  Mr.  Loring  saying  he  had  been 
assured  that  the  Canadian  League  would  continue  as 
heretofore. 

In  spite  of  all  these  discussions  mentioned,  Mr. 
Small  was  assured  there  was  nothing  going  on,  and 
the  Canadian  League  were  kept  in  ignorance  of  the 
movement  until  it  was  accomplished. 

This  dissolution  of  the  League  at  a  council  meeting 
to  which  none  of  the  thirty-five  Canadian  members 
representing  the  Canadian  Branch  were  either  invited 
or  notified,  caused  a  considerable  feeling  of  dissatis- 
faction among  our  members,  and  was  a  severe  and 
disheartening  blow  to  all  friends  of  the  cause  in 
Canada,  the  concealment  and  secrecy  of  the  whole 
movement  being  very  unsatisfactory  to  everyone. 

I  called  a  meeting  of  our  Executive  Committee  at 
once  for  the  27th  November  when  the  matter  was 
considered.  A  resolution  was  moved  and  unanimously 
carried  that  the  Secretary  should  notify  the  Secretary 
of  the  Imperial  Federation  League  to  stop  the  paper  at 
the  end  of  this  year,  and  if  the  journal  should  be 
continued  that  they  should  communicate  direct  with 
the  Canadian  subscribers. 

The  following  resolution  was  also,  after  careful 
consideration,   carried   unanimously : 


2oo  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Moved  by  G.  R.  R.  Cockburn,  Esq.,  M.P.,  seconded 
by  H.  .1.  Wickham  : 

1.  That  the  Executive  Committee  having  had 
brought  to  its  notice  telegrams  from  England  pub- 
lish, ti  during  the  past  week  in  the  daily  papers  stating 
that  the  Council  of  the  League  in  England  contem- 
plated carrying  resolutions  tending  towards  its  dis- 
solution, would  ask  (as  it  conceives  it  has  the  right  to 
do)  to  be  advised  at  once  of  any  steps  proposed  to  be 
taken  in  that  direction. 

■2.  The  Canadian  Branch  of  the  League  was  formed 
at  a  meeting  held  in  Montreal  on  the  9th  May,  1885. 
At  that  meeting  the  resolutions  passed  at  the  Con- 
ference  held  in  London  on  the  29th  July,  1884,  and  at 
the  inaugural  meeting  of  the  League  held  on  the 
1  Nth  November,  1884,  were  accepted,  and  a  resolution 
lien  eaiiied  forming  a  Canadian  Branch  of  the 
ue.  to  be  called  the  Imperial  Federation  League 
in  Canada. 

o.  Among  the  resolutions  of  the  League  in  England 
ecepted  were  the  following: — 

(  1  )  That  the  object  of  the  League  be  to  secure  by 
federation  the  permanent  unity  of  the  Empire. 

(2)  That  British  subjects  throughout  the  Empire  be 
invited  to  become  members  and  to  form  and  organise 
branches  of  the  League  which  may  place  their  repre- 
sentatives on  the  general  committee. 

4.  Canada  then  was,  and  is  to-day,  face  to  face  with 
momentous  questions  involving  its  whole  political 
future.  The  Earl  of  Rosebery  then  and  until  recently 
President  of  the  League,  in  a  speech  at  Edinburgh  on 
the  :Ust  October,  1888,  quoted  from  a  speech  delivered 
in  the  American  Senate  by  Senator  Sherman  these 
woids  : 

"  I  am  anxious  to  bring  about  a  public  policy  that 
will    make    more    intimate    our    relations    with    the 


DISSOLUTION  OF  LEAGUE  IN  ENGLAND  201 

Dominion  of  Canada.  Anything  that  will  tend  to  the 
union  of  Canada  with  the  United  States  will  meet  with 
my  most  hearty  support.  I  want  Canada  to  be  part  of 
the  United  States.  Within  ten  years  from  this  time  (and 
I  ask  your  particular  attention  to  this),  within  ten  years 
from  this  time  the  Dominion  of  Canada  will,  in  my 
judgment,  be  represented  either  in  the  Imperial  Parlia- 
ment of  Great  Britain,  or  in  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States."  Such  language  he  thought  worthy  of  attention, 
and  then  Lord  Rosebery  went  on  to  say :  "  My  plan 
is  this  :  to  endeavour  so  to  influence  public  opinion  at 
home  and  in  the  Colonies  that  there  shall  come  an 
imperious  demand  from  the  people  of  this  country, 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  that  this  federation  should 
be  brought  about." 

5.  To  bring  about  a  solution  of  the  questions  above 
indicated  on  the  lines  laid  down  by  Lord  Rosebery  has 
been,  since  the  formation  of  the  Canadian  Branch  and 
up  to  this  time,  its  constant  and  anxious  care,  and 
many  of  its  members  have,  at  great  personal  sacrifice, 
devoted  themselves  to  securing  the  permanent  unity  of 
the  Empire,  with  Canada  as  an  integral  part. 

6.  Much  work  has  been  done,  but  much  more 
remains  to  be  done.  The  most  enthusiastic  of  our 
members  would  be  unable  to  say  that  the  objects  of 
the  League  have  been  accomplished,  or  that  the 
question  above  referred  to  especially  affecting  Canada 
has  as  yet  been  solved. 

7.  The  dissolution  of  the  League  in  England  would 
therefore  be  nothing  less  than  the  desertion  of  the 
Canadian  Branch  at  a  critical  period  in  its  history,  and 
would  further  appear  necessarily  to  involve  the 
destruction  of  the  League's  branches  both  in  Canada 
and  elsewhere.  To  those  at  least  who  are  unfriendly  to 
our  aims,  it  will  seem  that  the  great  cause,  of  which 
this  branch  nmy  without  exaggeration  be  said   to  be 


202  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

the  representative  in   Canada,  has  received  a   heavy 
blow  indeed  at  the  hands  of  its  friends. 

8.  Under  these  circumstances  the  Council  of  the 
League  in  England  will,  this  committee  is  convinced, 
appreciate  the  necessity  and  propriety  of  consulting  the 
Canadian  Branch  of  the  League,  and  of  duly  notifying 
the  members  resident  in  Canada,  of  the  Executive 
Committee  and  of  the  Council  of  the  League  in 
England,  before  taking  any  such  step  as  that  above 
referred  to,  a  step  to  which  this  committee  has  seen 
the  first  and  only  reference  in  the  public  Press. 

Not  long  afterwards  we  Learned  that  a  small  faction, 
principally  those  who  had  managed  to  destroy  the  League, 
had  formed  a  new  organisation,  had  taken  over  the 
office,  appropriated  the  records,  lists  of  members, 
subscription  list,  &c.,  and  adopted  the  same  trade 
mark  or  title  cover  used  for  pamphlets.  They  also 
assumed  the  name  "  Imperial  Federation  (Defence) 
Committee,"  and  began  circulating  literature, pamphlets, 
fly-sheets,  &c,  all  pointing  out  the  shortcomings  of  the 
Colonies,  and  demanding  cash  contributions  to  the 
Army  and  Navy.  This  was  done  in  a  spirit  that 
aroused  a  good  deal  of  hostile  feeling  in  Canada,  and 
did  much  more  harm  than  good  to  the  cause  they 
seemed  to  advocate.  Had  they  desired  to  destroy  the 
movement  in  Canada,  they  could  not  have  taken  more 
effective  steps  to  secure  that  result. 

This  intrigue  has  been  the  most  puzzling  circum- 

connected   with   the   history  of  the   Imperial 

cation  movement.     I  have  never  been  able,  even 

after  the  most  careful  inquiry,  to  reach  with  confidence 

the  real  cause  of  such  peculiar  conduct.     At  one  time 

I  thought  that  as  Lord  Rosebery  had  become  Premier 

existence    of    the    League   might   have    become 


DISSOLUTION  OF  LEAGUE  IN  ENGLAND  203 

embarrassing  to  him,  and  that  he  had  been  in  favour 
of  doing  away  with  it,  but  Dr.  Parkin  assured  me  that 
this  could  not  be,  as  Lord  Rosebery  referred  to  the 
question  some  years  after  when  Dr.  Parkin  was  his 
guest  at  Mentmore,  and  asked  him  why  the  League  was 
dissolved,  and  Lord  Rosebery  said  that  he  regretted 
its  dissolution  very  much  and  could  never  understand 
it. 

My  own  impression,  although  it  is,  of  course,  not 
capable  of  proof,  has  always  been  that  a  few  free 
traders  on  the  committee  were  alarmed  at  the  progress 
the  Canadian  members  were  making  in  spreading  views 
in  favour  of  preferential  tariffs,  and  in  reference  to 
which  Sir  Charles  Tupper  had  been  rather  aggressive. 

The  destruction  of  the  League  would  have  been 
useless  unless  steps  were  taken  to  prevent  its  revival, 
and  to  destroy,  if  possible,  the  League  in  Canada. 
Hence  the  adoption  of  the  name,  address,  trade 
mark,  etc.,  under  which  to  flood  Canada  with  publica- 
tions tending  to  arouse  great  hostility  among  our 
people.  This  was  the  condition  in  which  I  found 
affairs  only  about  ten  months  after  I  had  been  elected 
President.  The  outlook  was  most  discouraging,  and 
caused  a  great  deal  of  anxious  discussion  among  the 
stalwarts  in  Toronto.  We  decided  to  summon  a  meet- 
ing of  our  most  influential  men  to  consider  the  situation, 
and  decide  whether  we  also  should  dissolve,  or  whether 
we  would  continue  the  struggle. 

The  meeting  was  held  on  the  3rd  January,  1894,  and 
after  full  discussion  it  was  decided  to  fight  on,  and 
with  the  assistance  of  Sir  John  Lubbock,  who  had  sent 
a  communication  to  us  asking  us  to  co-operate  with 
him,  to  endeavour  to  resuscitate  the  League  in 
England, 


2o4  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

The  ninth  annual  meeting  of  the  Imperial  Federa- 
tion League  in  Canada  was  held  in  the  Parliament 
Buildings,  Ottawa,  on  the  29th  May,  1894,  and  in  the 
notices  of  motion  printed  in  the  circular  calling  the 
meeting  was  one  by  Lt.-Col.   Wm.  O'Brien,  M.P.,  as 

folio  v. 

Resolved,  that  the  first  step  towards  arriving  at  a 
system  of  preferential  trade  within  the  Empire  should 
be  for  the  Government  of  Canada  to  lower  the  customs 
duties  now  imposed  upon  goods  imported  from  the 
United  Kingdom. 

And  another  to  the  same  effect  by  Rev.  Principal 
George  M.  Grant : 

Resolved,  that  this  League  is  of  opinion  that  as  a 
first  step  towards  arriving  at  a  system  of  preferential 
trade  within  the  Empire,  the  Government  of  Canada 
should  Lower  the  Customs  duties  now  imposed  on  goods 
manufactured  in  and  imported  from  Great  Britain. 

These    notices     exactly     foreshadowed    the    policy 
adopted  by  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier's  Government  in  1897. 
Another  resolution   was    carried  to   the  effect  that 
a  delegation  should  be  elected  by  the  Executive  Com- 
mit toe   to  confer  personally  with  the  City  of  London 
Branch   and  similar   organisations,  and  agree   upon  a 
common  course  of  future  action.     Accordingly  on  the 
6th  Juno,   L894,  the  Executive  Committee  appointed 
"Colonel     (!.     T.     Denison     President,     Larratt    W. 
Smith,   Esq.,  Q.C.,   LL.D.,   President  Toronto  Branch, 
!'..  Evans,  Esq.,  Hon.  Secretary  of  the  League 
inada,  John  T.  Small,  Es<j.,  Hon.  Treasurer,  II.  .1. 
Wickham,    Esq.,    Chairman    of  the    Organising    Com- 
■'.    L    Hughes,    Esq.,   J.    31.    Clark.    Esq.,    and 


DISSOLUTION  OF  LEAGUE  IN  ENGLAND  205 

Professor  Weldon,  M.P.,  to  be  the  delegation,  with  power 
to  add  to  their  number."  Messrs.  Clark,  Small,  and 
Weldon  were  unable  to  act,  and  Sir  Charles  Tupper, 
then  High  Commissioner,  Lord  Strathcona,  and  Lt.-Col. 
Septimus  Denison,  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the 
London  Ontario  Branch,  were  added  to  the  delegation. 
This  was  the  turning  point  of  the  movement,  and  led 
to  the  organisation  of  the  British  Empire  League  and 
the  continuance  of  the  struggle  for  Imperial  consolida- 
tion. The  account  of  this  mission,  its  work  in  England, 
and  the  subsequent  proceedings  of  the  new  League,  and 
the  progress  of  the  movement  for  Imperial  Unity  during 
the  succeeding  years,  will  be  dealt  with  in  the  following 
chapters. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

ORGANISATION   OF   THE    BRITISH    EMPIRE   LEAGUE 

I  LEFT  for  England  on  the  27th  June  1894,  arrived  in 
London  on  the  9th  July,  and  at  once  called  upon  Sir 
John  Lubbock,  M.P.,  now  Lord  Avebury.  I  breakfasted 
with  him  on  the  13th,  when  we  thoroughly  discussed 
the  whole  question.  I  pressed  upon  him  the  urgent 
need  there  was  that  we  should  have  a  head  office  in 
England,  and  how  important  the  movement  was  in 
order  to  spread  and  maintain  the  Imperial  sentiment 
in  Canada.  He  was  most  sympathetic  and  friendly, 
and  said  that  if  it  would  be  convenient  for  us  he  would 
gather  a  number  of  men  favourable  to  the  idea  to  meet 
us  at  his  house  a  week  later,  on  the  20th  July.  I  wrote 
to  the  members  of  the  delegation,  and  gathered  them 
the  day  before  at  Lord  Strathcona's  rooms  on  Dover 
it,  and  secured  the  attendance  of  Sir  Charles 
Tupper,  who  was  then  High  Commissioner  for  Canada, 
and  also  a  member  of  our  League,  and  we  added 
him  to  the  committee.  We  discussed  our  policy  at 
considerable  length,  and  arranged  to  meet  at  Sir  John 
Lubb<»cks  in  St.  James's  Square  the  following  morning 
ven  a.m. 
I  happened  to  be  breakfasting  at  the  United  Service 
Club  that  morning  with  Lord  Roberts  and  General 
Nicholson,  and  Lord  Roberts  hearing  that  I  was  going 


THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE  LEAGUE  207 

to  Sir  John  Lubbock's,  said  that  he  had  been  asked  to 
attend  the  meeting,  but  had  not  intended  to  go.  I 
prevailed  upon  him  to  accompany  me. 

Sir  John  Lubbock  had  a  number  of  gentlemen  to 
meet  us,  among  whom  were  Sir  Westby  Percival, 
Agent-General  for  New  Zealand,  the  Hon.  T.  A. 
Brassey,  Messrs.  C.  Freeman  Murray,  W.  Culver  James, 
W.  H.  Daw,  W.  Becket  Hill,  Ralph  Young,  H.  W. 
Marcus,  and  others.  Sir  John  Lubbock  was  in  the  chair 
and  Mr.  Freeman  Murray  was  secretary.  As  chairman 
of  our  deputation,  I  put  our  case  before  the  meeting, 
following  the  lines  agreed  upon  at  the  conference  at 
Lord  Strathcona's  rooms  the  day  before.  I  spoke  for 
about  forty  minutes,  and  naturally  urged  very  strongly 
the  importance  of  preferential  trading  throughout  the 
Empire,  as  a  practical  means  of  securing  a  permanent 
unity,  and  I  insisted  that  we  should  make  the  denuncia- 
tion of  the  German-Belgian  Treaties  one  of  the 
definite  objects  of  the  League. 

The  City  of  London  Branch  had  prepared  a  pro- 
gramme of  a  suggested  constitution,  which  contained 
nearly  all  the  clauses  afterwards  agreed  upon  as  the 
constitution  of  the  British  Empire  League.  Our 
Canadian  delegation  accepted  all  their  suggestions,  but 
we  insisted  on  a  clause  referring  to  the  German  and 
Belgian  Treaties.  Our  English  friends  were  evidently 
afraid  of  the  bogey  of  Free  Trade,  and  seemed  to  think 
that  any  expressed  intention  of  doing  away  with  the 
German  and  Belgian  Treaties  would  prevent  many 
free  traders  from  joining  the  League.  I  urged  our 
view  strongly,  and  was  ably  assisted  by  speeches  from 
Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Lord  Strathcona,  and  Sir  Westby 
Percival.  Our  English  friends  still  held  out  against  us. 
At  last  I  said  that  we  had  agreed  with  all  they  had  advo- 


208  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

cated,  had  accepted  all  their  suggestions,  but  that  when 
we  asked  what  we  considered  the  most  important  and 
ssary  point  of  all,  the  denunciation  of  the  German 
and  Belgian  Treaties,  we  were  met  with  unyielding 
opposition,  that  there  was  no  object  in  continuing  the 
discussion,  and  we  would  go  home'  and  report  to 
our  League  that,  even  among  our  best  friends,  we 
could  not  get  any  support  towards  relieving  us  of 
restrictions  that  should  never  have  been  placed  upon 
us.  Mr.  Becket  Hill  seeing  the  possibility  of  the 
meeting  proving  abortive,  suggested  an  adjournment 
lor  a  week.  Mr.  Herbert  Daw  immediately  rose,  and 
in  a  few  vigorous  sentences  changed  the  tone.  He 
said  that  the  Canadians  had  agreed  with  them  in 
everything,  and  that  when  they  urged  a  very  reason- 
able request  they  were  not  listened  to.  He  said  that 
was  an  unwise  course  to  take,  and  urged  that  an 
attempt  should  be  made  to  meet  our  views. 

Sir  John  Lubbock  then  said :  "  Perhaps  I  can 
draw  up  a  clause  which  will  meet  the  wishes  of  our 
Canadian  friends,"  and  he  wrote  out  the  following 
clause: 

To  consider  how  far  it  may  be  possible  to  modify 
any  laws  or  treaties  which  impede  freedom  of  action  in 
the  making  of  reciprocal  trade  arrangements  between 
the  United  Kingdom  and  the  colonies,  or  between  any 
two  or  more  British  Colonies  or  possessions. 

1  said  at  once  that  we  would  accept  that  clause, 
provided  it  was  understood  that  we  of  the  Canadian 
Branch  should  have  the  right  to  agitate  for  that 
which  we  thought  was  the  best,  and  the  only  way, 
probably,  of  unifying  the  empire.      We   claimed   we 


THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE  LEAGUE  209 

were  to  have  the  right  to  work  for  the  denunciation  of 
the  treaties  with  the  view  of  securing  preferential  tariffs 
around  the  Empire,  and  that  in  so  doing  we  were  not 
to  be  considered  as  violating  the  constitution  of  the 
League,  although  the  central  council  was  not  to  be 
responsible  for  the  views  of  the  Canadian  Branch. 
That  settled  the  matter  at  once,  and  the  League  was 
formed.  Difficulty  was  found  in  deciding  upon  a  name. 
We  wished  to  retain  the  old  name,  but  the  arguments 
in  favour  of  a  change  were  so  great  that  we  yielded  to 
the  wishes  of  our  English  brethren.  A  number  of 
names  were  suggested,  most  of  them  long  and  explana- 
tory, when  Mr.  James  L.  Hughes  suggested  that  as  the 
object  was  the  maintenance  of  the  British  Empire  why 
not  call  the  League  simply  "  The  British  Empire 
League."  This  appealed  to  all,  and  it  was  at  once 
adopted,  so  that  Mr.  Hughes  was  the  godfather  of  the 
League. 

It  was  then  arranged  that  a  meeting  of  the  old  City 
of  London  branch  of  the  Imperial  Federation  League 
should  be  called  at  the  London  Chamber  of  Commerce. 
It  was  held  on  the  26th  July,  when  several  of  us 
addressed  the  meeting,  and  an  organising  committee 
was  formed  for  undertaking  the  work  of  the  recon- 
struction of  the  League.  It  consisted  of  the  Canadian 
deputation  and  the  following  gentlemen :  The  Earl  of 
Derby,  Earl  of  Jersey,  Earl  of  Onslow,  Earl  of  Dun- 
raven,  Field  Marshal  Lord  Roberts  of  Kandahar,  Lord 
Brassey,  Lord  Tennyson,  Sir  John  Lubbock,  Bart.,  M.P., 
Sir  Algernon  Borthwick,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Sir  Charles 
Tupper,  Bart.,  Sir  Westby  Percival,  Sir  Fred  Young, 
Major  General  Ralph  Young,  Lieut.-Colonel  P.  R. 
Innes,  Dr.  W.  Culver  James,  Messrs.  F.  Faithful  Begg, 
M.P.,  W.  Herbert  Daw,  E.  M.  Headley,  W.  Becket  Hill 

p 


2io    THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Neville  Lubbock,  Herman  W.  Marcus,  John  F.  Taylor, 
and  Freeman  Murray. 

Addressing  this  meeting  at  some  length,  I  endeav- 
oured to  show  the  importance  of  settling  the  North- 
West,  as  well  as  other  portions  of  Canada,  with  a 
population  of  British  people  if  possible,  who  would 
grow  grain  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  mother  country. 
I  stated  that  a  preferential  tariff  against  the  United 
States  would  keep  our  people  in  Canada,  and  would 
settlers  from  Great  Britain  to  make  their  homes 
in  that  country;  and  that  in  a  very  little  time  the 
North- West  Territories  would  be  occupied  by  a  large 
population  of  loyal  people,  who  would  be  devoted  to 
the  Empire,  and  would  be  able  to  supply  all  the  bread- 
stuffs  that  England  would  require.  In  order  to  impress 
that  upon  the  audience,  I  drew  their  attention  to  the 
fact  that  if  England  was  engaged  in  a  war  writh 
continental  countries,  say,  for  instance,  Russia  and 
France,  it  would  cut  off  the  supply  of  wheat  from  the 
former  country  ;  and  that  if  hostilities  were  also  to 
break  out  between  the  United  States  and  England,  it 
would  confine  the  mother  country's  wheat  supply  to 
India,  Australia,  and  Canada;  that  the  distance  was  so 
great  that  it  would  take  an  enormous  naval  force  to 
keep  the  sea  routes  open,  and  that  these  would  be 
constantly  liable  to  attack  and  interruption  unless 
England  had  absolute  command  of  the  sea. 

I  then  went  on  to  say  that  I  was  aware  that  there 

rong  feeling  in   England  that  there  was  no 

possibility    of    a    war   with    the    United    States,    but 

warned    the    meeting  that  they  must   not   rely  upon 

that  belief,  and   I  quoted  several  facts  to  prove   my 

Within  eighteen  months  the  Venezuelan  Message  of 


THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE  LEAGUE  211 

President  Cleveland,  followed  as  it  was  by  the  warlike 
approving  messages  to  Mr.  Cleveland  from  42  out  of 
the  45  Governors  of  States,  proved  how  easily  trouble 
might  arise. 

Mr.  James  L.  Hughes  also  addressed  this  meeting, 
and  we  were  strongly  supported  by  a  member  of  the 
Fair  Trade  League,  who  used  some  powerful  arguments 
in  favour  of  some  steps  being  taken  to  improve  the 
position  of  the  "  Food  Supply."  He  was  answered  by 
Mr.  Harold  Cox,  Secretary  of  the  Cobden  Club,  who 
said  that  my  proposition  was  one  that  would  abolish 
Free  Trade,  and  substitute  Protection  for  it.  In  spite 
of  his  appeal  to  the  intense  prejudice  of  the  British 
people,  at  that  time  in  favour  of  Free  Trade,  the 
idea  of  an  Imperial  Preferential  tariff  seemed  to 
have  considerable  weight  upon  those  who  heard  it 
expounded. 

Lord  Tennyson  was  present  at  the  meeting  and 
spoke  to  me  afterwards,  approving  of  much  of  my 
speech,  but  regretting  I  had  spoken  so  freely  about  the 
United  States.  I  replied  that  the  very  fact  of  his 
criticism  was  a  strong  proof  of  the  necessity  for  my 
speaking  out,  and  told  him  I  would  send  him  some 
publications  which  would  enable  him  the  better  to 
appreciate  our  view.  This  I  did.  He  has  been  a 
strong  supporter  of  the  British  Empire  League  and 
acted  on  the  Executive  Committee  from  the  first. 

I  addressed  a  large  meeting  at  Hawick,  Scotland,  on 
the  17th  August,  1894,  and  for  the  first  time  in 
Scotland  advocated  our  Canadian  policy.  My  friend 
Charles  John  Wilson  organised  the  meeting.  I  spoke 
in  much  the  same  strain  as  in  London.  Although  my 
remarks  were  well  received  it  was  evident  that  free 
trade  opinion  was  paramount,  and  that  I  did  not  have 

p  2 


2i2  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

any  direct  support  in  the  meeting.     One  member  of 

the  Town  Council  told  me  at  the  close  that,  while  they 
ill  free  traders,  yet  I  had  given  them  food  for 
thought  for  some  time.  At  the  Congress  of  Chambers 
of  Commerce  of  the  Empire  held  in  London  in  July, 
L906,  my  friend  Mr.  Charles  John  Wilson,  who  spoke 
at  my  meeting  in  Hawick  in  1894,  was  a  representative 
of  the  South  of  Scotland  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and 
made  a  powerful  speech  in  favour  of  the  Canadian 
resolution  which  endorsed  Mr.  Chamberlain's  policy 
of  preferential  tariff,  and  his  Chamber  of  Commerce 
voted  for  it. 

The  organising  committee  appointed  at  the  London 
meeting  took  a  considerable  time  in  arranging  the 
details.  Lord  Avebury  told  me  that  he  had  considerable 
difficulty  in  getting  a  prominent  outstanding  man  as 
President,  and  that  the  negotiations  took  up  a  great  deal 
of  time  He  wished  to  secure  the  Duke  of  Devonshire, 
and  he  being  very  busy,  could  not  give  much  time,  and 
only  agreed  at  length  to  take  the  position  on  the  under- 
standing that  Sir  Robert  Herbert  who,  for  many  years 
had  been  the  Permanent  Under  Secretary  for  the 
Colonies,  and  was  about  to  be  superannuated,  should 
undertake  to  act  as  chairman  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee and  attend  to  the  management  of  the  League. 

When  all  was  arranged,  a  large  meeting  was  held  at 

Mansion  House  on  the  27th  January,  1896,  the 

Lord  Mayor  in  the  chair,  and  then  the  British  Empire 

formally    inaugurated,   the   constitution 

adopted,  and  a  resolution,   moved   by  Lord  Avebury, 

carried  : 

That  the  attention  of  our  fellow-countrymen  through- 
iie  Empire  is  invited  to  the  recent  establishment 


THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE  LEAGUE  213 

of  the  British  Empire  League,  and  their   support  by 
membership  and  subscription  is  strongly  recommended. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  when  our  deputation 
reported  to  the  League  in  Canada  the  arrangements 
we  had  agreed  to,  it  was  suggested  that  an  addition 
should  be  made  to  the  constitution  by  the  insertion  of 
what  is  now  the  second  clause  of  it.  "  It  shall  be  the 
primary  object  of  the  League  to  secure  the  permanent 
unity  of  the  Empire."  This,  of  course,  had  been  well 
understood,  but  the  Canadian  League  desired  it  to  be 
placed  in  the  constitution  in  formal  terms.  The 
request  was  made  to  the  committee  in  England,  and  it 
was  at  once  acceded  to. 

A  special  general  meeting  of  the  Imperial  Federation 
League  in  Canada  was  held  in  the  Tower  Room,  House 
of  Commons,  Ottawa,  on  the  4th  March,  1896,  to 
consider  the  annual  report  of  the  Executive  Committee, 
and  the  recommendation  therein  contained,  that  the 
League  should  change  its  name  to  that  of  the  British 
Empire  League  in  Canada,  and  affiliate  with  the 
British  Empire  League. 

As  President  of  the  League  I  occupied  the  chair. 
Among  those  present  were  :  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Bart., 
G.C.M.G.;  Sir  Donald  Smith,  K.C.M.G. ;  the  Hon. 
Arthur  R.  Dickey,  M.P. ;  Senators  W.  J.  Almon,  C.  A. 
Boulton,  John  Dobson,  Thomas  McKay,  Clarence 
Primrose,  W.  D.  Perley,  and  Josiah  Wood.  The  follow- 
ing members  of  Parliament :  W.  H.  Bennett,  G.  F. 
Baird,  T.  D.  Craig,  G.  R.  R.  Cockburn,  Henry  Cargill, 
George  E.  Casey,  F.  M.  Carpenter,  G.  E.  Corbould, 
Dr.  Hugh  Cameron,  Emerson  Coatsworth,  D.  W.  Davis, 
Eugene  A.  Dyer,  Thomas  Earle,  Charles  Fairburn, 
W.  T.   Hodgins,  A.   Haslam,  Major  S.  Hughes,  David 


2i4  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Henderson,  Charles  E.  Kaulbach,  J.  B.  Mills,  A.  C. 
Macdonald,  J.  H.  Marshall,  James  Masson,  J.  A.  Mara, 
\\ .  F.  Maclean,  D'Atton  McCarthy,  G.  V.  Mclnerney, 
John  McLean,  H.  F.  McDougall,  Major  R.  R.  Maclennan, 
Alex.  McNeill,  W.  B.  Northrup,  Lt.-Col.  O'Brien, 
II.  A.  Powell,  A.  W.  Ross,  Dr.  Thomas  Sproule,  J. 
DSon,  William  Smith,  Lt.-Col.  Tisdale,  Thomas 
Temple,  Lt.-Col.  Tyrwhitt,  Dr.  N.  W.  White,  R.  C. 
Weldon,  R.  D.  Wilmot,  W.  H.  Hutchins,  Major 
McGillivray,  William  Stubbs,  J.  G.  Chesley,  A.  B. 
Ingram;  and  Messrs.  S.  J.  Alexander,  Sandford 
Fleming,  C.M.G.,  N.  F.  Hagel,  Q.C.,  James  Johnston, 
Thomas  Macfarlane,  Archibald  McGoun,  C.  C. 
ml,  Q.C.,  Joseph  Nelson,  J.  C.  Pope,  E.  E. 
Sheppard,  J.  G.  Alexander,  J.  Coates,  Joseph  Nelson, 
McLeod  Stewart,  R.  W.  Shannon,  Major  Sherwood, 
Major  (Mark,  Dr.  Kingsford,  Dr.  Beattie  Nesbitt, 
Prut".  Robertson,  Dr.  Rholston,  Lt.-Col.  Scoble,  Captain 
Smith,  George  E.  Evans  (Hon.  Secretary),  and  others. 

I  moved  the  adoption  of  the  annual  report,  which 
contained  a  copy  of  the  constitution  of  the  British 
Empire  League,  and  recommended  that  the  Canadian 
lie  l»e  affiliated  with  that  body. 

As  bo  tin-  question  of  changing  the  name  of  the 
I  said : 

That  the  Canadian  delegation  had  urged  the 
tttion  of  the  name  Imperial  Federation  League, 
but  the  arguments  in  favour  of  the  change  wen-  so 
great  that  we  felt  we  had  to  yield  to  the  wishes  of  our 
English  brethren.  The  word  Federation  was  objected 
bo  by  some,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  to  attempt  to 
prepare  a  fixed  and  written  constitution  for  a  federated 
Empire,  with  all  its  divergent  interests,  would  be 
difficult  thing  to  do.    If  a  dozen  of  the  very  ablest 


THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE  LEAGUE  215 

men  in  all  the  Empire  were  to  devote  any  amount  of 
time  and  their  greatest  energies  to  prepare  a  scheme 
for  such  a  federation,  and  succeeded  in  making  one 
practical  and  workable  under  existing  conditions,  might 
not  ten  or  twenty  years  so  change  the  conditions  as  to 
make  a  fixed  written  constitution  very  embarrassing  and 
unsuitable  ?  Such  a  method  is  not  in  accord  with  the 
genius  of  the  British  Constitution.  The  British  Con- 
stitution is  unwritten  ;  it  has  "  broadened  down  from 
precedent  to  precedent,"  always  elastic,  always  adapting 
itself  to  changing  conditions.  So  should  the  idea  of 
British  unity  be  carried  out.  Let  us  work  along  the 
lines  of  least  resistance.  The  memorial  included  in  the 
report  urges  a  conference  to  consider  the  trade  question. 
A  conference  might  arrange  some  plan  to  carry  out 
that  one  idea ;  in  a  year  or  two  another  conference 
could  be  called  to  consider  some  other  point  of  agree- 
ment. Soon  these  conferences  would  become  periodical. 
Soon  a  committee  would  be  appointed  to  carry  out  the 
wishes  of  the  conferences  in  the  periods  between  the 
meetings;  and  then  you  would  have  an  Imperial 
Council,  and  Imperial  Federation  would  have  become 
evolved  in  accordance  with  the  true  genius  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  race.  Let  us  take  one  step  at  a  time, 
and  we  shall  slowly  but  surely  realise  our  wishes. 

These  remarks  outlined  the  policy  that  the  Executive 
Committee  had  agreed  upon,  and  foreshadowed  much 
that  has  since  occurred. 

Mr.  Alexander  McNeill  seconded  the  adoption  of  the 
report,  which  was  carried  unanimously. 

Sir  Charles  Tupper  then  moved  the  first  resolution : 

Whereas  the  British  Empire  League  has  been  for- 
mally inaugurated  in  London  with  practically  the  same 
objects  in  view  as  the  Imperial  Federation  League,  this 
meeting  expresses  its  sympathy  and  concurrence  there- 
with, and  resolves  that  hereafter  the  Imperial  Federa- 


2i6  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

tion  League  in  Canada  shall  be  a  branch  of  the  British 
Empire  League,  and  shall  be  known  and  described  as 
the  British  Empire  League  in  Canada. 

In  his  speech  he  gave  a  short  sketch  of  the  progress 
of  the  old  League,  and  pointed  out  that  it  was  an 
important  fact  that  this  organisation  had  committed 
itself  to  the  policy  of  removing  the  obstruction  to 
preferential  trade  with  Great  Britain  which  existed 
through  the  treaties  with  Belgium  and  Germany. 

Mr.  D'Alton  McCarthy  seconded  the  resolution.  He 
-poke  of  the  work  of  the  old  League  which  he  had 
founded  in  Canada,  and  of  which  he  was  the  first 
President.     He  said : 

That  no  mistake  was  made  in  forming  the  League, 
because  at  that  time,  twelve  years  ago,  the  feeling  was 
towards  independence  or  annexation.  The  League  did 
very  much  to  divert  public  opinion  in  the  direction  in 
which  it  was  now  running.  As  to  the  treaties  between 
<  treat  Britain  and  other  countries,  he  did  not  look  upon 
them  as  an  obstruction  but  as  an  impediment.  For 
his  part  ho  was  prepared  to  do  anything  to  advance 
Canadian  trade  relations  with  England  at  once,  without 
postponing  it  until  those  treaties  were  terminated  by 
Civ.it  Britain. 

This  last  sentence  shows  that  at  that  time  he  was 

eon t.n i plating  the  adoption  of  the  policy  of  a  British 

rence,  which  I  believe  in  the  following  year,  with 

Principal  Grant's  assistance,  he  succeeded  in  inducing 

Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  and  his  Government  to  adopt. 

The  constitution,  by-laws  and  rules  for  the  govern- 
ance of  branches  were  then  adopted,  and  the  work  of 
tli«'  old  Imperial  Federation  League  in  Canada  has 
smee  hron  carried  on  under  the  name  of  "The  British 
Empire  League  in  Canada." 


THE   BRITISH  EMPIRE  LEAGUE  217 

I  have  always  felt  that  this  success  of  our  mission  to 
England  was  most  important  in  its  result,  or  at  least 
that  its  failure  would  have  been'  very  unfortunate. 
The  collapse  of  the  Imperial  Federation  League  had 
disheartened  the  leading  Imperialists  very  much,  and 
the  deputation  to  England  was  an  effort  to  overcome 
what  was  a  very  serious  set  back.  Had  we  been 
obliged  to  come  home  and  report  that  we  could  get 
no  one  in  Great  Britain  sufficiently  interested  to  work 
with  us,  it  would  necessarily  have  broken  up  our 
organisation  in  Canada,  and  the  movement  in  favour 
of  the  organisatipn  of  the  Empire,  and  a  commercial 
union  of  its  parts,  would  have  been  abandoned  by  the 
men  who  had  done  so  much  to  arouse  an  Imperial 
sentiment.  The  effect  of  this  would  have  been  wide- 
spread. Our  opponents  were  still  at  work,  and  many 
of  the  Liberal  party  were  still  very  lukewarm  on  the 
question  of  Imperial  unity. 

Our  success,  on  the  other  hand,  encouraged  the 
loyalists,  and  led  the  politicians  of  both  sides  to 
believe  that  the  sentiment  in  favour  of  the  unity  of 
the  Empire  was  an  element  to  be  reckoned  with. 
Sir  John  Macdonald  had  made  his  great  appeal  to 
the  loyalty  of  Canada  in  1891,  and  had  carried  the 
elections,  the  ground  having  been  prepared  by  the 
work  of  the  League  for  years  before.  The  general 
election  was  coming  on  in  1896,  and  it  was  most 
important  that  the  Imperial  sentiment  should  not 
be  considered  dead. 

After  Sir  John's  death  the  Conservative  party 
suffered  several  severe  losses  in  the  deaths  of  Sir 
John  Abbott  and  Sir  John  Thompson,  and  in  the 
revolt  of  a  number  of  ministers  against  Sir  Mackenzie 
Bowell,  who  had  been  appointed  Prime  Minister.     The 


2i8  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

party  had  been  in  power  for  about  eighteen  years,  and 
was  moribund,  many  barnacles  were  clinging  to  it. 
My  brother,  Lt.-Col.  Fred  Denison,  M.P.,  was  a  staunch 
conservative,  and  a  strong  supporter  of  the  Govern- 
ment, but  for  a  year  before  his  death,  that  is  during 
the  last  year  of  the  Conservative  regime,  he  privately 
expressed  his  opinion  to  me  that,  although  he  could 
easily  carry  his  own  constituency,  yet  that  throughout 
the  country  the  Government  would  be  defeated,  and 
he  also  said  he  hoped  they  would.  He  was  of  the 
opinion  that  his  party  had  been  in  long  enough,  and 
that  it  was  time  for  a  change;  and  he  held  that 
the  success  of  the  Liberals  at  that  time  with  their 
accession  to  office,  and  the  responsibilities  thus  created, 
would  at  once  cause  them  to  drop  all  their  coquetting 
with  the  United  States,  and  would  naturally  lead  them 
to  be  thoroughly  loyal  to  a  country  which  they  them- 
selves were  governing. 

About  the  1st  January,  1896,  President  Cleveland 
issued  his  Venezuelan  message  in  reference  to  a  dispute 
between  Great  Britain  and  Venezuela.  It  was  couched 
in  hostile  terms,  and  was  almost  insolent  in  its  character. 
Among  European  nations  it  would  have  been  accepted 
almost  as  a  declaration  of  war.  This  was  approved  of 
by  the  United  States  as  a  whole.  Nearly  all  the 
Governors  of  States  (forty-two  out  of  forty-five  was, 
I  believe,  the  proportion)  telegraphed  messages  of 
approval  to  President  Cleveland,  and  many  of  them 
offered  the  services  of  the  militia  of  their  States,  to  be 
used  in  an  invasion  of  Canada.  This  aroused  the 
feeling  of  our  people  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  and 
in  all  Canada  the  newspapers  sounded  a  loyal  and 
determined  note.  I  was  anxious  about  several  papers 
which  had  opposed  us,  and  had  even  advocated  inde- 


THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE  LEAGUE  219 

pendence  or  annexation,  but  indignant  at  the  absolute 
injustice  of  the  proposed  attack  upon  Canada  they 
came  out  more  vehemently  than  any.  The  Norfolk 
Reformer  struck  a  loyal,  patriotic,  and  manly  note, 
while  Mr.  Daniel  McGillicuddy  of  the  Huron  Signal, 
who  used  to  attack  me  whenever  he  was  short  of  a 
subject,  was  perhaps  more  decided  than  any.  He  said 
in  his  paper  that  he  had  always  been  friendly  to  the 
United  States  and  always  written  on  their  behalf,  but 
when  they  talked  of  invading  the  soil  of  Canada, 
they  would  find  they  would  meet  a  loyal  and  deter- 
mined people  who  would  crowd  to  the  frontier  to  the 
strains  of  "  The  Maple  Leaf  Forever  "  and  would  die 
in  the  last  ditch,  but  would  never  surrender.  Mr. 
McGillicuddy  had  served  in  the  Fenian  raid  in  the 
Militia,  and  all  his  fighting  blood  was  aroused.  This 
episode  of  the  Venezuela  message  ended  the  annexa- 
tion talk  everywhere,  and  Mr.  McGillicuddy  has  been 
for  years  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  British 
Empire  League. 

I  had  but  little  influence  myself  in  political  matters, 
but  I  had  great  confidence  in  Sir  Oliver  Mowat  and 
the  Hon.  George  W.  Ross,  and  among  my  friends  I 
urged  that  they  should  be  induced  to  enter  Dominion 
politics,  as  their  presence  among  the  Liberal  leaders 
would  give  the  people  of  Ontario  a  confidence  which 
in  1891  had  been  much  shaken  in  reference  to  the 
loyalty  of  the  Liberal  opposition.  I  was  much  pleased 
to  find  that  before  the  election  in  1896,  arrangements 
were  made  that  Sir  Oliver  Mowat  was  to  leave  the 
Ontario  Premiership,  and  support  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier 
in  the  Senate. 

In  the  early  spring  of  1896,  while  the  Conservative 
Government    were   still   in   power,   I   wrote    to   Lord 


22o  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Salisbury  and  bold  him  what  I  thought  would  happen, 
first  that  the  Conservatives  would  be  defeated,  and 
ndly  that  the  Liberals,  when  they  came  into  power, 
would  be  loyal  and  true  to  the  Empire,  and  that  he 
Deed  not  be  uneasy,  from  an  Imperial  point  of  view,  on 
int  of  the  change  of  Government.  I  knew  that 
with  Sir  Oliver  Mowat  in  the  Cabinet  everything 
would  be  right,  and  I  felt  that  all  the  others  would 
stand  by  the  Empire. 

In  1897,  during  the  Jubilee  celebration  in  London,  I 
saw  Lord  Salisbury,  and  he  was  much  gratified  at  the 
action  of  the  Canadian  Government  in  establishing  the 
British  Preference,  and  said  that  they  had  been  anxious 
about  the  attitude  of  the  Liberal  party,  until  Sir 
Wilfrid  Laurier's  first  speeches  in  the  House  after  his 
accession  to  office.  I  laughingly  said,  "  You  need 
not  have  been  anxious,  for  I  wrote  telling  you  it  would 
be  all  right  and  not  to  be  uneasy.  His  reply  was, 
See,  I  know  you  did,  but  we  thought  you  were  too 
sanguine." 

As  soon  as  the  new  Government  were  sworn  in,  we 
endeavoured  to  press  our  views  of  preferential  tariffs 
upon  them,  D' Alton  McCarthy  and  Principal  George  M. 
Grant  exerting  themselves  on  that  behalf,  and  during 
the  autumn  of  1896  a  deputation  of  the  Cabinet 
consisting  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  Fielding,  Hon.  Sir  Richard 
Cartwright,  and  the  Hon.  Wm.  Patterson  travelled 
through  the  country  inquiring  of  the  Boards  of  Trade 
and  business  in. 11  as  to  their  views  on  the  question  of 
revision  of  the  tariff. 

Our  League  naturally  took  advantage  of  this 
opportunity  to  press  our  views  upon  the  Government, 
and  urged  Mr.  Fielding  and  his  colleagues  very  earnestly 
to  take  steps  bo  secure  a  system  of  preferential  tariffs. 


THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE  LEAGUE  221 

A  curious  incident  occurred  on  this  occasion  that  is 
worth  recording.  While  our  deputation  were  sitting 
in  the  Board  of  Trade  room  in  Toronto  waiting  our 
turn  to  be  heard,  a  manufacturer  was  pressing  the 
interests  of  his  own  business  upon  the  Ministers.  It 
was  amusing  to  hear  him  explain  how  he  wanted  one 
duty  lowered  here,  and  another  raised  there,  and  appar- 
ently wanted  the  tariff  system  arranged  solely  for  his 
own  benefit.  There  was  such  a  narrow,  selfish  spirit 
displayed  that  we  listened  in  amazement  that  any  man 
should  be  so  callously  selfish.  Mr.  Fielding  thought  he 
had  a  good  subject  to  use  against  us,  so  he  said  to  the 
man,  "Suppose  we  lower  the  duty  say  one-third  on 
these  articles  you  make,  how  would  that  affect  you  ? " 
"  It  would  destroy  my  business  and  close  my  factory." 
"  Then,"  said  Mr.  Fielding,  "  here  is  a  deputation  from 
the  British  Empire  League  waiting  to  give  their  views 
after  you,  and  I  am  sure  they  will  want  me  to  give 
Great  Britain  a  preference."  The  man  became  excited 
at  once,  he  closed  up  his  papers  and  in  vehement 
tones  said,  "  If  that  is  what  you  are  going  to  do,  that 
is  right.  I  am  an  Imperial  Federationist  clear  through. 
Do  that,  and  I  am  satisfied."  "  But  what  will  you 
do  ?  "  said  Mr.  Fielding.  "  It  will  ruin  your  business." 
"  Never  mind  me,"  he  replied,  "  I  can  go  into  some- 
thing else,  preferential  tariffs  will  build  up  our  Empire 
and  strengthen  it,  and  I  will  be  able  to  find  something 
to  do."  "I  am  an  Imperialist,"  he  said  with  great 
emphasis  as  he  went  out. 

I  turned  to  someone  near  me  and  said,  "  I  must  find 
out  who  that  man  is,  and  I  will  guarantee  he  has  United 
Empire  Loyalist  blood  in  his  veins."  He  proved  to 
be  a  Mr.  Greey,  a  grandson  of  John  William  Gamble, 
who  was  a  member  of   a  very  distinguished   United 


222  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Empire  Loyalist  family.  I  am  sure  this  incident  must 
have  had  some  influence  upon  Mr.  Fielding,  as  an 
illustration  of  the  deep-seated  loyalty  and  Im- 
perialism of  a  large  element  of  the  Upper  Canadian 
population. 

The  members  of  our  League  were  delighted  with 
the  action  of  the  Government  in  the  Session  of  1897, 
in  establishing  a  preference  in  our  markets  in  favour  of 
British  goods.  It  will  be  remembered  that  we  had 
been  disappointed  in  our  hope  that  Lord  Salisbury 
would  have  denounced  the  Treaties  in  1892,  when  the 
thirty  years  for  which  they  were  fixed  would  expire, 
but  five  years  more  had  elapsed  and  nothing  had  been 
done.  I  believe  the  plan  adopted  by  our  Government 
had  been  suggested  by  Mr.  D'Alton  McCarthy,  our 
former  I 'resident,  and  in  order  to  get  over  the  difficulty 
about  the  German  and  Belgian  Treaties,  the  preference 
was  not  nominally  given  to  Great  Britain  at  all,  but 
was  a  reduction  of  duty  to  all  countries  which  allowed 
Canadian  experts  access  to  their  markets  on  free  trade 
terms.  This  of  course  applied  at  once  to  Great  Britain 
and  one  of  the  Australian  Colonies  (New  South  Wales). 
All  other  nations,  including  Germany  and  Belgium, 
would  not  get  the  preference  unless  they  lowered  their 
duties  to  a  level  with  the  duties  levied  by  Great 
Britain.  The  preference  was  first  fixed  at  one-eighth 
of  the  duty  just  to  test  the  principle. 

Shortly  after  this  was  announced  in  our  Commons, 
Kipling,  who  saw  at  once  the  force  of  it,  published  his 
striking  poem  "Our  Lady  of  the  Snows,"  which 
emphasised  the  fact  that  Canada  intended  to  manage 
her  own  attaii 

Daughter  am  I  in  my  mother's  house, 
But  mistress  in  mine  own. 


THE  BRITISH  EMPIRE  LEAGUE  223 

The  gates  are  mine  to  open 
As  the  gates  are  mine  to  close, 
And  I  set  my  house  in  order 
Said  Our  Lady  of  the  Snows. 


Another  strong  point  was  illustrated  in  the  lines : 

Favour  to  those  I  favour 
But  a  stumbling  block  to  my  foes, 
Many  there  be  that  hate  us, 
Said  Our  Lady  of  the  Snows. 

Carry  the  word  to  my  sisters, 

To  the  Queens  of  the  East  and  the  South, 

I  have  proved  faith  in  the  heritage 

By  more  than  the  word  of  the  mouth. 

They  that  are  wise  may  follow 

Ere  the  world's  war  trumpet  blows, 

But  I,  I  am  first  in  the  battle, 

Said  Our  Lady  of  the  Snows. 

This  poem  pointed  out  to  Great  Britain  that  Canada 
had  waited  long  enough  for  the  denunciation  of  treaties 
which  never  should  have  been  made,  and  which  were 
an  absolutely  indefensible  restriction  on  the  great 
colonies. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  council  of  the  British  Empire 
League  in  Canada  held  in  May  a  week  or  two  after  the 
Annual  Meeting  in  Ottawa,  a  resolution  was  passed  : 

That  the  President  and  those  members  of  the 
Canadian  Branch  who  are  members  of  the  Council  of 
the  League  in  England  be  hereby  appointed  a  deputa- 
tion (with  power  to  add  to  their  number)  from  the 
League  in  Canada  to  the  League  in  the  United 
Kingdom  j  and  that  they  be  instructed  to  lay  before 
the  members  of  the  Parent  League  the  views  of  the 
Canadian  Branch  on  matters  of  national  moment,  such 
as  the  organisation  of  a  Royal  Naval  Reserve  in  the 
colonies,  and  also  to  express  their  opinion  that,  as  a 
guarantee  of  the  general  safety  of  the  Empire,  vigorous 


224  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

steps  should  at  once  be  taken  to  provide  that  the 
British  food  supply  should  be  grown  within  the 
Empire. 

The  deputation  consisted  of  the  following :  The 
Bon.  K.  K,  Dobell,  M.P.,  George  R.  Parkin,  J.  M.  Clark, 
A.  .McNeill,  M.P.,  Sir  Charles  Tupper,  Bart.,  John  T. 
Small,  Sir  Sandford  Fleming,  K.C.M.G.,  Lieut.-Colonel 
ge  T.  Denison,  D'Alton  McCarthy,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  Lord 
Strathcona,  H.  H.  Lyman  and  J.  Herbert  Mason. 


&£ 


CHAPTER   XX 

MISSION   TO   ENGLAND,    1897 

I  left  for  England  via  Montreal  on  the  31st   May, 
1897,  and  expected  to  arrive  in  Liverpool  a  day  or  two 
before  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier,  who  was  to  sail  some  days 
later   from    New   York    on   a    fast    ship.      We   were 
delayed  for  some  days   by   fogs,   and   did   not  arrive 
in    Liverpool    till   after  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  had   left 
that  place.     He  had  arrived  in  the  old  world  for  the 
first  time  of  his  life,  and  at  once  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Liverpool  merchants  and  business  men,  at  that 
time  generally  free  traders.     He  had  not  a  colleague 
with  him  and  naturally  was  affected  by  the  atmosphere 
in  which  he  found  himself,  and  in  his  speech  at  the 
great  banquet  given    by  the  British  Empire   League 
with  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  in  the  chair,  he  made 
a  few  remarks  in  reference  to  preferential  tariffs    for 
which  he  was  severely  criticised  at  home.     I  joined  the 
party  at  Glasgow  two  days  later,  and  Sir  Wilfrid,  who 
seemed  pleased  to  see  me,  had  a  long  talk  with  me 
between  Glasgow  and  Liverpool   on  the  special  train 
which  took  the  party  down.     On  the  following  morning 
the  Liverpool  papers  had  cables  from  Canada  giving  an 
account  of  the  discussion  in  the  Canadian  House  of 
Commons   over    the   cabled   reports   of  Sir   Wilfrid's 
speech.     He  was   attacked  vehemently  by  Alexander 

Q 


226  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

McNeill,  our  champion  in  the  House,  on  one  point  of 
his  speech  at  Liverpool,  and  Sir  Richard  Cartwright 
and  his  colleagues,  in  defending  Sir  Wilfrid,  did  bo  on 

round  that  the  reports  of  what  he  said  could  not 

in   as  correct,  and  asking  the  House  to  withhold 

comment   until   the   full   reports   should  be   received. 

This  was  a  desirable  course  to  adopt,  for  cable  despatches 

have  so  often  conveyed  inaccurate  impressions. 

The  real  secret  of  the  trouble  was  that  in  the 
busy  rush  of  his  work  as  leader  of  the  opposition,  and 
then  as  Premier,  Sir  Wilfrid  had  not  been  able  really 
to  master  the  question,  but  he  soon  grasped  the 
subject,  and  his  later  speeches  were  very  effective. 
His  reception  by  the  British  people  was  wonderfully 
favourable,  and  the  impression  he  made  upon  thorn  was 
remarkable.  Ho  stood  out  from  all  the  other  Premiers — 
ami  there  were  cloven  in  all— and  he  was  everywhere 
the  central  and  striking  figure. 

On  the  5th  July,  1897,  a  meeting  of  the  British 
Empire  League  was  held  in  the  Merchant  Taylors 
Hall.  The  Duke  of  Devonshire  was  in  the  chair  and 
made  an  able  speech  welcoming  the  Premiers  from  the 
colonies.  He  was  followed  by  Rt.  Hon.  R.  .1.  Seddon, 
Premier  of  New  Zealand,  Sir  William  Whiteway, 
Premier  of  Newfoundland,  Mr.  G.  H.  Reid,  Premier 
of  New  South  Wales,  and  Sir  Edward  Braddon, 
ier  of  Tasmania.  Sir  Wilfred  Laurier  had  not 
been  able  to  attend,  and  as  President  of  the  League  in 
Canada  I  was  called  upon  to  speak.  As  to  the 
treal  id: 

I    have    come   here   from    Canada    to    make    one    or 

estions.     In    the  first   place  in    reference   to 

rential  tariffs,  we  have  shown  you  that  wo  wish  to 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND,   1897  227 

give  you  a  preference  in  our  markets.  (Cheers).  But 
treaties  interfere  with  us  in  the  management  of  our 
own  tariff,  and  I  wish  to  emphasise  the  fact  that  some 
steps  should  be  taken  to  place  us  in  absolute  freedom 
to  give  every  advantage  we  wish  to  our  fellow- 
countrymen  all  over  the  world.  (Cheers.)  We  wish  to 
give  that  advantage  to  our  own  people,  and  we  do  not 
wish  to  be  forced  to  give  it  to  the  foreigner.  (Hear, 
hear.)  .  .  . 

Now  my  last  point  is  this.  In  Canada  we  have 
viewed  with  considerable  alarm  the  fact  that  the 
wealthiest  and  most  powerful  nation  in  all  history  is  at 
this  moment  dependent  for  her  daily  food  for  three  out 
of  every  four  of  her  population  upon  two  foreign 
nations,  who  are,  I  am  thankful  to  say,  friendly  to  her, 
and  who,  I  hope,  will  always  be  friendly,  but  who,  it 
cannot  be  denied,  might  by  some  possibility  be  engaged 
in  war  with  us  at  some  future  time.  These  two 
nations  might  then  stop  your  food  supply,  and  that 
harm  to  you  would  spread  great  distress  among  the 
people  of  our  country.  I  have  been  deputed  by  the 
League  in  Canada  to  ask  you  to  look  carefully  into 
this  question.  If  there  is  no  real  danger,  relieve  our 
fears ;  but  if  you  find  there  is  any  danger  let  me  urge 
upon  you  as  strongly  as  I  can  to  take  some  steps  to 
meet  that  danger.  Let  the  method  be  what  it  may, 
great  national  granaries,  a  duty  on  food,  a  bounty  or 
what  not,  but  let  something  be  done. 

A  special  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the  League  was 
held  on  the  7th  July,  1897,  to  meet  the  deputation  uf 
our  League.  In  my  address  I  once  more  dealt  with  the 
question  of  the  German  and  Belgian  treaties.  I  said, 
"  The  Canadian  people  have  now  offered,  in  connection 
with  their  desire  regarding  these  treaties,  to  give  what 
they  propose  to  all  nations,  but  with  the  express 
intention  of  giving  an  advantage  to  our  own  people.     I 

4  2 


228  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UN1TV 

am  deputed  to  ask  you  to  use  -what  influence  you  can 
on  the  Government  and  people  of  this  country  to  give 
us  that  full  control  of  our  own  tariff  to  which  we 
.•<)]  it  cud  we  are  entitled." 

Lord  Salisbury  in  1890,  although  favourable  to  the 
ulci.  was  Dot  able  to  secure  the  denunciation  of  the 
German  and  Belgian  treaties,  although  I  knew  from 
his  conversation  with  me  that  personally  he  felt  that 
tiny  should  be  denounced.  In  1892  Lord  Knutsford 
peremptorily  refused  a  request  by  Canada  to  denounce 
the  treaties,  Lord  Ripon  was  not  quite  so  peremptory 
in  1894  -5  after  the  Ottawa  Conference,  but  he  refused 
permission  to  Mr.  Rhodes  to  arrange  a  discriminating 
tariff  in  Matabeleland.  We  had  been  held  off  for  six 
years,  but  the  action  of  the  Canadian  Government 
brought  matters  to  a  head. 

During  June  and  July,  1897,  in  London  the  most 
profuse  and  large-hearted  hospitality  was  shown  on 
every  hand  to  the  colonial  visitors,  and  I  was  fortunate 
enough  to  be  invited  to  all  the  large  functions.  I  felt 
the  importance  of  taking  every  opportunity  to  press 
upon  the  leading  men  in  England  the  necessity  for  the 
denunciation  of  the  treaties,  and  I  know  Sir  Wilfrid 
Laurier  could  not  urge  it  with  the  freedom  or  force 
that  I  could.  Consequently  in  private  conversations 
I  talked  very  freely  on  the  subject,  whenever  and 
wherever  I  had  an  opportunity. 

I  found  that  in  meeting  friends,  almost  the  first 
remark  would  be  an  approving  comment  on  the 
friendliness  of  the  Canadian  Parliament  in  giving  the 
British  people  a  preference  in  the  markets  of  Canada 
My  reply  always  was  that  it  was  no  more  than  was 
right,  considering  all  that  Great  Britain  had  done  for 
us.     This  was  usually  followed  by  the  remark  that  the 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND,   1897  229 

Government  were  afraid,  from  the  first  impression  of 
the  law  officers  of  the  Crown,  that  Great  Britain  would 
not  be  able  to  accept  the  flavour.  My  reply  was  very 
confidently,  "  Oh  yes  !  you  will  accept  it."  Then  the 
remark  would  be  made  that  the  German  and  Belgian 
treaties  would  prevent  it.  "Then  denounce  the 
treaties/'  I  would  say.  "  That  would  be  a  very  serious 
thing,  and  would  be  hardly  possible."  My  reply  was, 
"  You  have  not  fully  considered  the  question,  we  have." 
Then  I  would  be  asked  what  I  meant,  and  would  reply 
somewhat  in  these  terms  : 

Consider  the  situation  of  affairs  as  they  stand. 
To-day  at  every  port  of  entry  in  Canada  from  Sydney, 
Cape  Breton,  to  Victoria  in  the  Island  of  Vancouver, 
along  8,500  miles  of  Canadian  frontier,  German  goods 
are  charged  one-eighth  more  duty  than  goods  from 
Great  Britain,  and  goods  from  Great  Britain  one- 
eighth  less  duty  than  on  German  goods.  This  was 
being  done  yesterday,  is  being  done  to-day,  and  will 
be  done  to-morrow,  and  it  is  done  by  the  Government 
of  Canada,  backed  by  a  unanimous  Parliament,  and 
behind  it  a  determined  and  united  people.  We  have 
made  up  our  minds  and  have  thought  it  out,  and  have 
our  teeth  set,  and  what  are  you  going  to  do  about  it  ? 

This  did  not  usually  bring  out  any  indication  that  any 
clear  decision  had  been  arrived  at  by  them,  and  then  I 
would  go  on : 

Of  course  we  know  that  you  can  send  a  large  fleet 
to  our  Atlantic  ports,  and  another  to  our  Pacific  ports, 
and  blockade  them,  paralyse  our  trade,  and  stop  our 
commerce,  until  we  yield,  or  you  may  go  farther  and 
bombard  our  defenceless  cities,  and  kill  our  women  and 
children.  Well,  go  on  and  do  it,  and  we  will  still  hold 
out,  for  we  know  that  any  British  Government  that 


230  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

would  dare  to  send  her  fleets  to  jamb  German  goods 
down  our  throats  when  we  want  to  buy  British,  would 
be  turned  out  of  office  before  the  ships  could  get  across 
the  Atlantic  The  thing  is  absurd,  the  treaties  are  an 
outrage,  and  the  only  course  out  of  the  difficulty  is  to 
denounce  them. 

These  arguments  carried  weight  with  all  to  whom 
I  spoke,  and  I  spoke  to  .Ministers,  Privy  Councillors  on 
the  Government  side,  M.P.s,  and  others.  Once  only 
the  head  of  one  of  the  great  daily  newspapers  seemed 
to  be  annoyed  at  my  aggressive  attitude,  and  said, 
"  You  had  better  not  be  too  sure.  We  might  send  the 
fleet  and  be  very  ugly  with  you."  My  reply  was, 
"  Well,  go  on  and  send  it.  You  lost  the  southern  half 
of  North  America  by  trying  to  cram  tea  down  their 
throats,  and  you  may  lose  the  northern  half  it  you  try 
t<>  cram  German  goods  down  our  throats.  I  should 
have  hoped  you  had  learned  something  from  history." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  plan  which  was,  I  under- 
stand, originated  by  D'Alton  McCarthy,  worked  out 
very  successfully.  There  could  only  be  one  result,  and 
within  a  month  the  treaties  were  denounced,  and  I  felt 
that  the  first  great  step  of  our  programme  had  been 
made.  The  amusing  feature,  however,  was,  that  this 
object  for  which  we  fought  so  hard  three  years  before 
at  the  meeting  at  Lord  Avebury's,  when  the  British 
Empire  League  was  founded,  and  which  was  opposed 
by  nearly  all  our  English  friends,  was  no  sooner 
announced  as  accomplished,  than  men  of  all  parties  and 
views  seemed  to  unite  in  praising  the  act,  and  the 
Cobden  Club  even  went  so  far  as  to  present  the  Cobden 
Medal  to  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier. 

Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  in  all  his  speeches  had  upheld 
abstract  theories  of  free  trade,  and  with  considerable 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND,   1897  231 

skill  succeeded  in  allaying  the  hostility  of  the  free 
trade  element.  This,  I  think,  helped  to  secure  the 
denunciation  of  the  treaties,  with  the  approval  of  all 
parties.  On  my  return  to  Canada  I  was  interviewed 
in  Montreal  by  the  representative  of  the  Toronto  Globe. 
Being  asked  by  the  reporter  my  opinion  of  the 
probable  effect  of  the  denunciation  of  the  German  and 
Belgian  treaties,  I  said  : 

The  denunciation  of  these  treaties  marks  an  epoch 
in  the  history  of  the  British  Empire.  The  power  of 
Canada  has  made  itself  felt  not  only  in  British  but  in 
European  diplomacy.  It  has  affected  Germany,  Bel- 
gium, and  other  countries,  and  every  one  of  these 
countries  knows  that  it  was  Canada's  influence  that 
produced  the  result.  Another  point  in  connection 
with  the  denunciation  of  these  treaties  is,  that  it  is  a 
tremendous  step  towards  preferential  trade  within  the 
Empire.  Great  Britain  was  going  along  half  asleep. 
Canada  has  awakened  her,  and  made  her  sit  up  and 
think,  She  has  been  jostled  out  of  the  rut  she  has 
been  following,  and  is  now  in  a  position  to  proceed  in 
the  direction  that  may  be  in  her  own  interest  and  in 
that  of  the  Empire. 

Being  then  asked  if  I  had  any  opinions  to  express  in 
regard  to  the  Premier's  remarks  in  Great  Britain  on  the 
question  of  free  trade,  I  said  : 

His  remarks  were  general  and  theoretical.  The 
great  point  of  the  whole  movement  was  to  secure  the  -A 
denunciation  of  the  treaties.  Nothing  could  be  done 
while  these  treaties  were  in  existence,  and  in  my 
opinion  it  would  have  been  a  most  indiscreet  thing  for 
Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  to  have  pursued  any  line  of  argu- 
ment that  would  have  aroused  the  hostility  of  the 
great  free  trade  party  in  Great  Britain.  The  great 
point  was  to  secure  the  united  influence  of  all  parties 


232  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

in  favouring  the  denunciation  of  the    treaties,  which 
was  an  important  step  in  advance 

Being  asked  to  account  for  the  fact  that  Sir  Howard 
Vincent,  of  the  United  Empire  Trade  League,  a  strong 
protectionist,  and  the  Cobden  Club  both  united  in 
applauding  the  denunciation  of  the  treaties,  I  replied  : 

Sir  Howard  Vincent  and  his  League  saw  plainly 
that  this  action  made  tor  a  preferential  tariff.  The 
( Jobden  Club  are  whistling  to  keep  up  their  courage. 

In  the  Conference  of  Premiers,  held  in  18f)7;  it  was 
not  possible  to  secure  an  arrangement  for  mutual 
preferential  tariffs.  The  other  colonies  were  not  ready 
tor  it,  the  Imperial  Government  was  not  ready  for  it, 
nor  were  the  people,  but  as  the  German  and  Belgian 
Treaties  were  denounced  to  take  effect  the  following 
year,  in  August,  1898,  the  path  was  cleared,  and  from 
that  date  the  Canadian  Preference  came  into  force,  and 
has  since  been  in  operation. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  deputation  of 
our  British  Empire  League  to  England,  in  1897. 
was  instructed  to  express  the  great  desire  of  the 
Canadian  Branch  that,  as  a  guarantee  of  the  general 
safety  of  the  Empire,  vigorous  steps  should  at  once  be 
taken  to  provide  that  the  British  Food  supply  should 
be  grown  within  the  Empire.  As  chairman  of  the 
deputation  I  did  all  in  my  power  to  stir  up  inquiry  on 
the  subject.  Being  introduced  to  Principal  Ward  of 
( hvens  College,  Manchester,  when  at  that  city,  I  talked 
freely  with  him  on  the  point,  and  he  suggested  I 
should  discuss  it  with  Mr.  Spencer  Wilkinson,  the 
well-known  author  and  journalist.  He  gave  me  a 
introducing  me   t„   Mr.   Wilkinson,  and  we  had 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND,   1897  233 

several  interviews.  Shortly  after  reaching  London 
I  called  to  see  my  friend  Lord  Wolseley,  then 
Commander-in-Chief.  He  took  me  with  him  to  his 
house  to  lunch,  and  as  we  walked  over,  I  at  once 
broached  the  subject  of  the  food  supply,  principally 
wheat  and  flour,  and  he  told  me  that  the  Government 
had  been  urged  to  look  into  the  matter  some  two  or 
three  years  before,  and  that  there  had  been  a  careful 
inquiry  by  the  best  experts,  and  the  report  was  that 
the  command  of  the  sea  wras  a  sine  qua  non,  but  if  we 
maintained  that,  and  paid  the  cost  which  would  be 
much  increased  by  war  prices,  the  country  could  get  all 
the  grain  they  would  want. 

I  said  suppose  a  war  with  Russia  and  the  United 
States,  what  would  be  done  if  they  combined  and 
put  an  embargo  on  breadstuff's  ?  How  would  it  be  got 
then  even  with  full  command  of  the  sea  ?  He  did  not 
seem  himself  to  have  understood  the  difficulty,  or 
studied  the  figures,  and  said,  "  I  cannot  explain  the 
matter.  All  I  can  say  is  that  the  Government  obtained 
the  advice  of  the  best  men  in  England  on  the  subject, 
and  that  is  their  report."  My  reply  was,  "  I  wish  you 
would  look  into  it  yourself, "  and  I  dropped  the  subject, 

I  met  Lord  Roberts  shortly  after  and  I  pressed 
the  matter  upon  him.  He  had  not  known  of  the 
Government  report,  and  consequently  listened  to  my 
arguments  attentively  and  seemed  impressed,  for  I 
may  say  that  1897  was  the  worst  year  in  all  our  history 
as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  supply  of  food  was 
distributed  among  the  nations. 

Mr.  Spencer  Wilkinson  seemed  to  be  much  interested 
in  my  talks  with  him,  and  one  day  he  said,  "  I  wish 
you  could  have  a  conversation  with  some  great  author- 
ity  on   the   other   side    of  the    question,    who    would 


234  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

understand  the  matter  and  be  able  to  answer  you."  I 
replied,  "  Thai  is  what  I  should  like  very  much.  Tell 
nit-  the  best  man  vim  have  and  I  will  tackle  him.  If 
he  throws  me  over  in  the  gutter  in  our  discussion  it 
will  be  a  good  thing,  for  then  I  shall  learn  something." 
Mr.  Wilkinson  laughed  at  my  way  of  putting  it,  and 
said,  <;  If  that  is  what  you  want,  Sir  Robert  Giffen  is 
the  man  for  yon  to  sec"  I  said  I  would  try  and  get  a 
letter  of  introduction  to  him.  Mr.  Wilkinson  said  ho 
would  give  me  <>nc,  and  did  so. 

I  called  to  sec  Sir  Robert  Giffen.  He  received  me 
very  kindly,  and  we  had  an  interesting  interview  of 
about  an  hour.  The  moment  I  broached  the  subject 
of  the  food  supply  he  said  at  once,  "That  question 
came  up  some  two  or  three  years  ago,  and  I  was  called 
upon  to  inquire  into  the  whole  matter  and  report  upon 
it, and  my  report  in  a  few  words  was,  that  we  must  have 
the  command  of  the  sea,  and  that  once  that  was 
secured,  then,  by  paying  the  somewhat  enhanced  war 
prices,  we  could  get  all  the  grain  required."  My  reply 
"Then,  as  you  have  fully  inquired  into  the 
question,  you  can  tell  me  what  you  could  do  under 
certain  conditions.  In  case  of  a  war  between  Great 
Britain  and  Russia  combined  with  the  United  States, 
followed  by  an  embargo  on  food  products,  where  and 
how  would  you  get  your  supplies?"  Sir  Robert  said, 
"  We  do  not  expect  to  go  to  war  with  the  United 
States  and  Russia  at  the  same  time."  I  said,  "You 
were  within  an  ace  of  war  with  the  United  States  only 
a  year  ago  over  the  Venezuelan  difficulty,  and  << 
Britain  and  Russia  have  been  snarling  at  each  other 
over  the  Indian  Frontier  for  years,  and  if  you  go  to  war 
with  either,  you  must  count  on  having  the  other  on 
your  hands." 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND,   1897  235 

Sir  Robert  then  said,  "  But  I  said  we  must  have  the 
command  of  the  sea."  I  replied,  "  I  will  give  you  the 
complete,  undoubted,  absolute  command  of  the  sea, 
everywhere  all  the  time,  although  you  are  not  likely  to 
have  it ;  and  then  in  case  of  an  embargo  on  wheat  and 
foodstuffs  where  are  you  to  get  your  supplies  ? "  He 
said,  "  We  would  get  some  from  Canada  and  other 
countries."  I  pointed  out  that  all  they  sent  was  only  a 
fraction.  Sir  Robert  then  said,  "  They  could  not  put 
on  an  embargo,  for  it  would  ruin  their  trade."  I  told 
him  that  I  was  talking  about  war  and  not  about  peace 
and  trade,  and  said  that  no  desire  for  trade  induced  the 
Germans  to  sell  wheat  to  Paris  during  the  siege  of 
1870.  His  idea  had  been  that,  in  case  of  war  with 
Russia  or  the  United  States,  or  both,  holding  the 
command  of  the  sea,  Great  Britain  would  allow  food- 
stuffs to  be  exported  to  neutral  countries  such  as 
Belgium  or  Holland,  and  then  England  would  import 
from  those  countries.  My  answer  to  that  was,  that  if 
England  had  the  command  of  the  sea,  the  United 
States  or  Russia  would  have  only  one  weapon,  an 
embargo,  and  they  would  certainly  use  it.  He  seemed 
cornered  in  the  argument,  and  said,"  Well,  if  we  cannot 
get  bread  we  can  eat  meat.  I  eat  very  little  bread." 
I  said,  "  The  British  people  use  about  360  lbs.  per 
head  of  wheat  per  annum,  and  about  90  lbs.  of  meat, 
and  a  great  deal  of  meat  would  be  stopped  too  " ;  and  I 
said  on  leaving,  "  I  wish  you  would  investigate  this 
thoroughly  again,  and  let  the  Government  know,  for  I 
know  they  are  depending  upon  your  report  at  the  War 
Office  " ;  and  then  I  left  him. 

When  at  Liverpool  shortly  after  on  my  way  back  to 
Canada,  I  asked  the  manager  of  the  Bank  of  Liverpool, 
to  whom  I  had  a  letter  of  introduction,  if  he  would 


236  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

introduce  me  bo  the  highesl  authority  on  the  com 
trade  in  Liverpool.  Ho  introduced  me  to  the  late 
Mr.  Paul,  ex-President  of  the  Corn  Exchange,  and  I  had 
a  long  conversation  with  him  on  the  question  of  the 

food  supply.  As  soon  as  1  mentioned  the  subject  he 
bold  me  that  the  corn  trade  people  in  Liverpool  had 
been  asked  from  London  to  make  a  report  on  the 
possibility  of  supplying  grain  in  case  of  war.  Mr.  Paul 
told  me  thai  they  had  considered  the  matter  (I  suppose 
he  meant  the  leading  corn  merchants),  and  that  their 
report  was  practically  that  they  must  have  the 
command  of  the  sea,  that  was  essential;  but  that 
secured,  and  the  enhanced  war  prices  paid,  they  could 
supply  all  the  corn  required  in  any  contingency.  1 
questioned  him  as  I  had  Sir  Robert  Giffen  and  found 
the  same  underlying  belief.  The  law  of  supply  and 
demand  would  settle  the  question.  The  corn  would  be 
allowed  to  go  in  neutral  ships  to  neutral  ports,  and  then 
be  transhipped  to  England.  An  embargo  had  not 
been  considered  or  treated  seriously  a-  a  possibility, 
and  when  I  cornered  him  so  that  he  could  not  answer 
my  arguments,  he  said,  ■  Well,  if  we  could  not  gel 
wheat  we  could  live  on  potatoes."  I  told  him  potatoes 
could  not  be  kept  over  a  year,  that  a  large  quantity 
was  imported  which  would  be  stopped.  I  said  lie  had 
better  make  another  report  The  whole  thing  was 
very  disheartening  to  me,  for  T  saw  how  the  Govern- 
ment  wen-  depending  upon  peaceful  traders  for 
information   how  to  guard  against    war  dangers. 

In  1902  when  Sir  Michael  Bicks-Beach,  then  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer,  proposed  a  small  tax  on  wheat 
and  flour.  I  was  pleased  to  see  that  Sir  Robert  Giffen 
was  the  fust  prominent  man  to  write  to  the  Press 
endorsing  and  approving  of  the   bread  tax,  as  it   was 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND,    1897  237 

called.  It  showed  me  that  Sir  Robert  had  carefully 
considered  the  question,  and  was  manly  enough  to 
advocate  what  was  not  altogether  a  popular  idea. 

After  my  return  to  Canada  I  prepared  an  article  for 
the  Nineteenth  Century  on  the  "  Situation  in  England," 
and  it  appeared  in  the  December  number,  1897.  In 
this  I  pointed  out  the  danger  of  the  condition  of  the 
food  supply,  and  the'  article  attracted  a  considerable 
amount  of  attention  in  the  British  Press,  in  comments, 
notices,  letters,  etc.  Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach  in  a 
speech  at  Bristol,  in  January,  1898,  referred  to  the 
question,  and  in  a  way  contradicted  the  points  I  had 
brought  out  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  article.  My 
conversations  the  summer  before  with  Lord  Wolselov, 
Sir  Robert  Giffen,  and  Mr.  Paul  had  so  alarmed  me  at 
the  false  security  in  which  the  Government  were 
resting,  that  when  I  saw  Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach 
relying  on  the  same  official  reports,  I  determined, 
although  I  had  never  met  him*  to  write  him  direct,  and 
on  the  20th  January,  1898,  I  wrote,  drawing  his  atten- 
tion to  a  remark  which  he  was  reported  to  have  made 
that  "in  any  war  England  would  have  many  friends 
ready  to  supply  corn,"  and  I  said,  "Our  League  sent  a 
deputation  to  England  last  summer  to  draw  attention 
to  the  danger  of  the  food  supply.  I  was  chairman  of 
it.  Since  my  return  I  published  an  article  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century  giving  our  views.  I  enclose  a 
reprint  which  I  wish  you  could  read.  If  you  have  not 
time  please  give  me  one  minute  to  examine  the  enclosed 
diagram  (cut  out  of  the  Chieayo  Tribune)  showing  the 
corn  export  of  the  world.  This  shows  that  Russia  and 
the  United  States  control,  not  including  the  Danubian 
ports,  nearly  95  per  cent,  of  the  world's  needs,  and  if 
they  were  to  put  an  embargo  on  the  export  of  food  of 


238  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

all  kinds,  where  would  be  the  '  many  friends  ready  lu 
supply  England  with  corn  ? '  " 

Sir  .Michael  Hicks-Beach,  now  Lord  St.  Aldvvyn, 
with  great  courtesy  wrote  me  a  personal  letter,  in 
which  he  thanked  me  for  my  letter,  and  went  on  to 
Bay  : 

1  do  not  think  that  the  sentence  you  quote  "  that  in 
any  war  England  would  have  many  friends  ready  to 
supply  corn*  quite  accurately  represents  what  1  said 
on  that  subject.  The  report  was  necessarily  much 
condensed.  But  it  would  be  true  if  (say)  we  were  at 
war  with  the  United  States  alone:  or  if  we  were  at 
war  with  one  or  more  of  the  European  Powers  and  the 
United  States  were  neutral.  In  either  of  such  c 
the  interests  <»t'  the  neutral  Powers  in  access  to  our 
market  would  be  so  strong,  that  our  enemy  would  not 
venture  to  close  it  to  them,  in  the  only  possible  way, 
viz.:  by  declaring  corn  contraband  of  war.  And  I 
think  that  if  the  United  States  were  the  neutral  part)', 
self-interest  would  weigh  more  with  them  than  their 
ill  feeling  towards  us,  whatever  the  amount  of  that 
feeling  may  be. 

It  is  possible,  though  most  improbable,  that  the  two 
great  corn-producing  countries  might  be  allied  against 
us.  If  they  were,  I  believe  that  our  navy  would  still 
keep  the  seas  open  for  our  supply  from  other  sources, 
though  no  doubt  there  would  be  comparative  scarcity 
and  Buffering.  I  am  no  believer  in  the  encloset 
diagram,  the  production  of  corn  is  constantly  inc 
ing  in  new  countries  such  as  the  Argentine,  and  bettei 
communication  is  also  increasing  the  total  amount 
available  for  export.  Bad  harvests  in  the  United 
S  and  Russia,  and  good  ones  in  India  and  the 
Argentine,  would  show  quite  another  result  to  that 
shown  in  the  enclosed,  though,  as  1  have  said,  1  do  not 
believe  it  is  true,  even  of  the  year  which  it  profess 
sent. 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND,  1897  239 

On  receipt  of  this  letter  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Geo.  J.  S. 
Broomhall,  of*  Liverpool,  editor  of  the  Corn  Trade 
News,  and  author  of  the  Corn  Trade  Year  Booh,  and 
received  from  him  a  certificate  of  the  correct  figures  of 
corn  exports.  I  forwarded  it  to  Sir  Michael  Hicks- 
Beach,  showing  that  in  1897  India  and  the  Argentine 
only  exported  200,000  qrs.  and  740,000  qrs.  respec- 
tively, and  that  the  diagram  I  sent  could  not  have 
been  a  very  great  way  out.  In  1902  Sir  Michael 
Hicks-Beach  put  a  tax  of  one  shilling  a  quarter  on 
imported  wheat,  and  as  I  have  already  said,  Sir  Robert 
Giffen  wrote  to  the  Times  approving  of  it.  I  was  very 
glad  to  see  this  action  on  the  part  of  both  of  them. 

On  the  4th  December,  1897,  the  Hon.  George  W. 
Ross  gave  an  address  before  the  British  Empire  League 
in  St.  George's  Hall,  Toronto,  in  which  he  strongly 
favoured  preferential  tariffs  and  came  out  squarely 
against  reciprocity  with  the  United  States.  This 
action  was  a  great  encouragement  to  our  cause  and 
attracted  considerable  attention  all  over  Canada. 

On  the  8th  December,  1897,  the  National  Club 
gave  a  complimentary  banquet  to  his  Excellency  the 
Earl  of  Aberdeen,  Governor-General.  I  attended  the. 
banquet  and  sat  second  to  the  left  of  the  president  of 
the  club,  Mr.  McNaught.  I  was  under  the  impression 
that  Mr.  Blake,  who  had  been  a  few  years  away  from 
Canada,  and  who  had  joined  the  Irish  Nationalist 
party,  would  be  sure  to  speak  in  a  strain  not  acceptable 
to  our  club.  I  mentioned  this  to  Dr.  Parkin  who  sat 
next  to  me.  When  Mr.  Blake  began  to  speak  he  very 
soon  uttered  sentiments  strongly  opposed  to  all  that 
the  Canadians  had  been  working  for  in  the  Imperial 
interest.  I  said  to  Parkin  that  as  an  ex-president  of 
the  club,  and  president  of  the  British  Empire  League, 


24o  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

I  would  not  allow  his  remarks  to  pass  without  comment. 
I  leaned  over  and  told  the  chairman  I  intended  tu 
Bpeak  a  few  minutes  when  Mr.  Blake  finished.  He 
raised  some  objection,  but  I  told  him  I  must  speak, 
lie  mentioned  it  to  the  Governor-General,  who  said  he 
would  wait  for  fifteen  minutes.  I  told  Dr.  Parkin  I 
would  divide  the  time  with  him. 
After  Mr.  Blake  sat  down,  I  said  : 

I  have  been  a  member  of  this  club  almost  from  its 
foundation.  I  was  for  many  years  on  the  Board  of 
Directors,  and  for  some  years  its  President,  and  T  feel 
that  I  should  state  that  the  speech  of  my  friend 
Mr.  Blake  does  not  represent  the  views  nor  the 
national  aspirations  which  have  always  been  character- 
istic  ot  the  National  Club.  .  .  . 

I    agree    with    what   Mr.    Blake    has   said  as   to  the 
importance   of  preserving    friendly  relations   with  the 
United  States.      We  hope   bo  live  at  peace  with   them, 
but  because  we  do  not   wish   to  beg  for  reciprocity  or 
make  humiliating  concessions  for  the  sake  of  greater 
trade,  it  is  no  reason  why  we  should  be  charged  with 
wanting  war.     We  want  peace,  and  no  one  can  point 
to  any  instance  where  the  Canadian  people  or  Govern- 
ment have  been  responsible  for  the  irritation.     Mr.  (  \. 
W.  Ross  pointed  this  out  clearly  in  his  admirable  speech 
of  Saturday  night.     The  great  causes  of  irritation  have 
come  from  the   United  States.     The  invasion  of  l77o. 
the  war  of  1812,  the  Trent  affair,  and  the  Venezuela] 
business  were  all  matters  in  which  we  were  absolutely 
free    from  blame.     Nor  were  we    to  blame  some   thirh 
a  ago  when    I   had  to  turn  out  with  my  corps  t< 
help  defend    the    frontier   of  this   province   from    tin 
al  tacks    of    hands    of    Fenians,   organised,    armed,   and 
equipped,    in    the     United    States,    who    invaded     our 
country,  and  shot  down  some  of  my  comrades,  who  died 
defending  Canada.     These    raids  were    maintained  by 
contributions  from  our  worst  enemies   in   the   United 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND,   1897  241 

States,  but  we  drove  them  out,  and  now  I  am  glad  to 
say  that,  while  the  contributions  still  go  on,  the  pro- 
ceeds are  devoted  to  troubling  the  Empire  elsewhere, 
and  I  hope  they  will  continue  to  be  expended  in  that 
direction  rather  than  against  us. 

I  approve  of  Mr.  Blake's  remarks  about  the  defence 
of  Canada,  and  the  expenditure  of  money  to  make  our 
country  safer,  but  I  object  strongly  to  the  hopeless 
view  he  takes.  We  are  6,000,000  of  northern  men,  and, 
lighting  on  our  own  soil  for  our  rights  and  freedom,  I 
believe  we  could  hold  our  own  in  spite  of  the  odds 
against  us,  as  our  fathers  did  in  days  gone  by,  when  the 
outlook  was  much  more  gloomy. 

• 

Dr.  George  R.  Parkin  followed  with  an  eloquent  and 
powerful  speech  pointing  out  the  various  arguments 
which  showed  the  growth  of  the  movement  for  Imperial 
unity. 

It  was  thought  at  that  time  that  Mr.  Blake  had 
some  idea  of  returning  to  Canadian  politics,  but  the 
result  of  this  meeting  and  the  Press  comments  must 
have  put  an  end  to  any  such  idea  if  it  ever  existed. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

THE   WEST   INDIAN    PREFERENCE 

In  the  autumn  of  1897  the  report  of  a  Royal  Com- 
mission on  the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  West  Indian 
Islands  was  published.  Field-Marshal  Sir  Benry 
Norman  disagreed  with  the  other  two  members  of  the 
Commission,  and  put  in  a  minority  report,  showing  in 
effect  that  the  real  way  to  relieve  the  distress  in  the 
sugar  industry  of  the  West  Indies,  was  for  Great 
Britain  to  put  countervailing  duties  on  bounty  favoured 
sugar  coming  into  her  markets.  I  was  much  impressed 
with  Sir  Henry  Norman's  report  as  to  the  condition  of 
the  West  Indies,  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  we 
in  Canada  might  do  something  to  aid  on  Imperial 
grounds. 

I  wrote,  therefore,  to  Principal  George  M.  Grant,  one 
of  our  most  energetic  and  brilliant  colleagues,  asking 
him  to  let  me  know  when  he  would  be  in  Toronto 
wished  to  have  a  long  conference  with  him.  On  the 
29th  December,  1897,  we  met,  and  I  discussed  the 
whole  question  with  him  and  asked  him  to  go  to 
( Htawa.  and  urge  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  and  Mr.  Fielding 
to  increase  the  sugar  duly  in  order  that  Canada  might 
be  able  to  give  a  preference  to  West  Indian  Sugar.  I 
pointed  out  that  such  action  would  be  popular,  and 
that   1  was  satisfied  both   parties  would  support  it.     I 


THE  WEST  INDIAN  PREFERENCE         243 

had  been  pressing  Sir  Wilfrid  and  the  Government  on 
many  points,  and  thought  that  in  this  matter  they 
had  better  be  approached  from  a  different  angle. 
Grant  took  up  the  idea  eagerly,  and  promised  to  go 
to  Ottawa  and  do  his  best.  On  the  3rd  January, 
1898,  he  wrote  me  "  (Private  and  confidential) " : 

A  Happy  New  Year  to  you!  I  have  just  returned 
from  Ottawa.  Had  an  hour  with  Fielding  discuss- 
ing the  West  Indian  question,  which  he  understands 
thoroughly.  I  think  that  something  will  be  done, 
though  perhaps  not  all  that  we  might  wish  at  first. 

Had  an  hour  also  with  Laurier.  First,  the  prefer- 
ence hereafter  is  to  be  confined  to  Britain.  That  is 
settled,  but  this  is  of  course  strictly  confidential. 

Secondly,  he  seemed  at  first  to  think  that  we  had 
gone  far  enough  with  our  twenty-five  per  cent,  reduc- 
tion, till  we  could  see  its  workings,  but  when  I  argued 
for  going  steadily  along  that  line  he  said,  "  I  do  not  say 
yea,  but  I  do  not  say  nay."  I  intend  to  push  the 
matter. 

He  is  in  favour  of  the  cable,  but  thinks  that  we 
cannot  take  it  up  this  session. 

He  impresses  me  favourably  the  more  I  study  him. 
He  has  a  truer  understanding  of  the  forces  in  Britain 
than  Tupper  in  my  opinion. 

Of  course  I  told  Fielding  that  the  West  Indian 
suggestion  was  yours,  and  that  I  cordially  endorsed  it. 
He  is  anxious  to  do  something,  but  thinks  that  we 
must  ask  in  dealing  with  them  a  quid  pro  quo. 

Shortly  before  it  was  announced  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier 
told  me  the  Government  were  likely  to  give  West 
Indian  sugar  a  preference.  And  on  the  5th  April, 
1898,  Mr.  Fielding  introduced  his  Budget,  and  in  a 
most  eloquent  and  statesmanlike  speech  declared  that 
Canada  had  her  Imperial  responsibilities,  and  that  she 

K  2 


244  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR   IMPERIAL  UNITY 

would  lend  "a  helping  hand  to  our  sister  colonics  in 
tin-  south."  This  was  received  with  great  applause 
from  both  sides  of  the  House,  and  Grant  and  I  were 
not  only  much  pleased  at  the  success  of  our  efforts,  but 
still  more  gratified  to  find  the  universal  feeling  in 
Canada  in  favour  of  Mr.  Fielding's  action.  A  few  days 
after,  on  the  9th  April,  Grant  wrote  to  me: 

I  am  sure  that  my  thorough  discussion  on  the  West 
India  matter  with  Mr.  Fielding  did  good,  but  the  sug- 
gestion came  from  you.  We  may  be  well  satisfied  with 
the  action  of  the  Government,  but  it  will  be  bad  if  the 
public  gets  the  idea  that  the  J  British  Empire  League  is 
pressing  them.  It  is  our  task  rather  to  educate  public 
opinion.  Things  are  moving  steadily  in  the  right 
direction. 

P.S. — Mulock  is  evidently  aiming  at  Imperial  penny 
postage.     Good! 

Sometime  after  this  the  German  Government  put 
the  maximum  tariff  against  all  Canadian  goods,  and 
Mr.  Fielding  met  this  by  a  surtax  of  ten  per  cent,  on 
all  German  goods  entering  Canada.  This  changed  the 
whole  supply  of  sugar  for  Canada  from  Germany  to  the 
West  Indies  to  their  great  advantage. 

On  the  10th  March,  1898,  the  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  British  Empire  League  was  held  in  the  Private 
Dills  Committee  Room  in  the  House  of  Commons.  It 
was  a  most  successful  meeting.  Four  Cabinet  .Ministers 
present,  Sir  Louis  Davies,  Sir  Win.  Mulock, 
Hon.  .1.  Israel  Tarte,  and  Hon.  Charles  Fitzpatrick. 
Sir  Charles  Tupper  and  Sir  Mackenzie  Lowell  ex  Prime 
Ministers,  and  many  members  of  the  Senate  and  the 
House.  Those  named  above  addressed  the  meeting  as 
well  as  Principal  Grant  and  Colonel  Sam  Hughes. 

Sir    Wm.    Mulock    succeeded    this  year   in  securing 


THE  WEST  INDIAN  PREFERENCE         245 

Imperial  Penny  Postage,  which  was  one  of  the  objects 
for  which  the  British  Empire  League  had  been  working. 
It  was  managed  with  great  boldness  and  skill  by 
Mr.  Mulock.  His  first  step  was  to  announce  that  on 
and  after  a  certain  date  some  three  or  four  months  in 
advance,  all  letters  stamped  with  the  ordinary  three 
cent  domestic  rate  would  be  carried  to  Great  Britain 
without  further  charge.  He  knew  that  objection  would 
be  raised  to  his  action,  but  that  it  would  bring  the 
question  to  the  forefront.  The  Imperial  Government 
objected  to  deliver  the  letters,  and  said  the  matter 
would  have  to  be  considered  at  a  conference.  Mr. 
Mulock  then  answered  that  a  conference  should  be 
held,  which  was  agreed  to,  but  he  insisted  it  should 
not  be  a  departmental  affair,  that  he  should  only  be 
asked  to  discuss  it  with  men  of  his  own  rank,  that  is 
with  Cabinet  Ministers.  This  also  was  agreed  to,  and 
it  was  not  long  before  the  matter  was  settled.  Mr. 
Mulock  sent  me  a  cable  telling  me  of  his  success  as 
soon  as  he  came  out  of  the  meeting  where  the  resolu- 
tion wras  passed. 

On  the  28th  August,  1898,  a  large  deputation  of  the 
Executive  Committee  of  the  British  Empire  League 
met  Mr.  Mulock  at  the  Toronto  railway  station  on  his 
arrival  from  England,  to  welcome  him  home,  to 
congratulate  him  upon  his  success,  and  to  invite  him 
to  a  complimentary  banquet  to  be  given  in  his  honour. 

The  banquet  took  place  on  the  15th  September,  at 
the  National  Club.  Principal  Grant,  Alexander 
McNeill,  and  Sir  Sandford  Fleming  all  came  to  Toronto 
to  attend  it.     It  was  a  most  successful  affair. 

The  Lieut.-Governor  Sir  Oliver  Mowat,  who  was  one 
of  our  vice-presidents,  attended,  also  Lord  Herschel, 
Hon.   Kichard   Herschel,    Hon.    Charles   Russell,    Sir 


246  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Frank      Smith,      Mayor     Shaw,     and    a      large      and 
distinguished  company. 

I  was  in  the  chair  and  proposed  the  health  of  Mr. 
Mulock.  The  World  of  the  following  day,  the  16th 
September,  1898,  reported  me  as  follows  : 

Colonel  Denison,  inspired  by  the  nobility  of  the 
dominant  idea  of  the  evening,  looked  like  a  general 
standing  on  the  ramparts  just  won  by  his  troops.  He 
spoke  o?  the  double  aim  of  the  League,  to  preserve  the 
permanency  of  the  British  Empire,  and  secondly  to 
procure  closer  intercourse  between  the  parts.  He 
dwelt  on  the  wonderful  advance  made  by  the  idea  of 
federation  and  the  disappearance  of  the  "Little 
Englander,"  It  was  not  enough  to  denounce  the 
Gorman  and  Belgian  treaties,  or  to  have  a  preferential 
tariff.  There  should  be  no  rest  until  a  mutual 
preferential  tariff  had  been  secured. 

Lord  Herschel,  Sir  Oliver  Mowat,  Mr.  Mulock,  Prin- 
cipal Grant,  Alexander  McNeill,  Sir  Sandford  Fleming, 
Mr.  George  Hague  of  Montreal,  Geo.  E.  Casey,  and  W.  F. 
Maclean  all  made  loyal  and  patriotic  speeches,  Alex- 
ander McNeill's  being  especially  eloquent  and  powerful. 

Our  League  was  much  gratified  not  long  afterwards 
at  an  article  which  appeared  in  the  London  Daily  Mail 
of  the  21st  November,  1898,  under  the  heading 
<:  Where  Imperialism  comes  from."  After  referring  to 
many  things  Canada  had  done,  preferential  tariffs  and 
pivferences  to  the  West  Indies,  penny  postage,  &c, 
it  concluded  as  follows  ■ 

By  their  works  ye  shall  know  them,  and  by  the 
record  of  Canada's  works  is  her  magnificent,  constructive, 
peaceful  Imperialism  made  known  to  the  world.  Yet 
its  full  strength  can  only  be  measured  by  going  among 
Canadians  in  their  homes  and  noting — and  becoming 


THE  WEST  INDIAN  PREFERENCE         247 

affected  by — the  palpitating  Imperialist  life  of  the 
people,  which  even  the  coldness  of  the  mother  country 
cannot  damp.  When  future  historians  come  to  write 
the  history  of  the  Empire's  later  development  they 
will  have  much  to  say  of  Canada's  Imperialist  lead. 
At  present  we  don't  make  half  enough  of  this  rich  and 
beautiful  Dominion — an  Empire  in  itself — and  its 
enthusiastically  loyal  sons. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

1899:    THE   ESTABLISHMENT   OF   EMPIRE   DAY 

The  Fourth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  League  in  Canada 
was  held  in  Ottawa  on  the  6th  April,  1899.  In  moving 
the  adoption  of  the  Annual  Report,  I  made  an  address 
which  clearly  outlined  the  policy  of  the  League  at  thai 
time,  and  may  therefore  be  worth  quoting.  It  appears 
in  the  report  printed  by  order  of  the  annual  meeting 
as  follows : 

The  year  that  has  passed  since  we  last  met  has  been 
a  most  important  year  in  reference  to  the  work  of  the 
British  Empire  League,  and  many  striking  events  have 
happened  which  teach  us  lessons  that  we  should  care- 
fully consider  in  framing  our  policy  for  the  future. 
Wo  have  many  things  upon  which  we  can  look  with 
great  satisfaction.  Since  we  last  met  the  preference 
in  our  markets,  which  under  certain  conditions  had 
previously  been  open  to  all  countries,  has  been  re- 
stricted to  our  empire.  A  preference  has  also  been 
given  to  our  sister  colonies  in  the  West  Indies,  and 
this  example,  we  are  gratified  to  find,  has  in  a  way 
been  imitated  by  the  Government  <>f  India,  with  the 
approval  of  the  British  Government,  which  is  another 
move  in  the  direction  of  the  aims  of  our  league. 
Almost  simultaneously  we  see  the  London  Times  dis- 
cussing a  duty  on  wheat  and  sugar  as  a  means  of 
raising  revenue.     As  this  would  not  only  raise  revenue 


i899  :  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  EMPIRE  DAY   249 

but  help  to  raise  wheat  in  Britain  as  well,  it  would  aid 
to  that  extent  in  strengthening  the  empire.  In  refer- 
ence to  the  preference  to  West  Indian  sugar,  I  wish  to 
point  out  that  I  am  informed  that  cane  sugar  in  the 
United  States  has  a  preference  through  duties  on  beet 
root  sugar,  which,  at  present,  is  an  advantage  to  West 
Indian  sugar  to  the  extent  of  27  cents  per  hundred 
pounds,  while  the  preference  we  have  given  in  our 
market  is  only  about  18  cents  per  hundred  pounds. 
I  may  suggest  that  we  in  Canada  should  increase 
our  preference  to,  say,  40  per  cent,  of  the  duty,  which 
would  give  our  fellow-colonists  a  slightly  greater 
preference  than  they  now  receive  under  the  United 
States  tariff.  I  need  not  say  much  about  the  fast 
Atlantic  service,  for  all  parties  are  united  in  favour 
of  it,  and  we  can  only  hope  that  it  will  be  established 
at  the  earliest  moment,  for  nothing  would  help  more 
to  show  our  position  as  a  separate  community  upon 
this  continent.  We  have  been  too  backward  in  the 
past,  and  we  should  endeavour  more  and  more  to 
assert  ourselves  among  the  countries  of  the  world. 
There  is  one  point  I  wish  to  press  upon  this  meeting: 
there  has  been  in  the  last  twenty-five  or  thirty  years  a 
revolution  in  the  affairs  of  the  world  in  reference  to 
national  relations  and  methods  of  defence.  Germany 
has  united,  and  we  remember  that  it  was  accomplished 
under  the  stress  and  trial  of  war.  The  German  Empire 
was  inaugurated  in  the  greatest  palace  of  France,  to 
the  sound  of  the  German  cannon  firing  upon  the  capital 
city  of  their  enemy.  Italy,  as  the  result  of  three  wars, 
has  been  united  and  consolidated.  The  United  States 
during  the  last  year  have  launched  out  into  the  politics 
of  the  world,  have  adopted  expansion  as  their  policy, 
and  are  pressing  their  views  on  the  Filipinos  with 
rifles,  maxims,  and  field  guns.  We  have  discovered 
this  year  once  more  by  hard  facts  what  history  in 
all  ages  has  shown — that  nations  cannot  expect  to 
exist  upon  the  security  of  their  natural  moral  rights, 
unless  those  rights  are  supported  by  physical  strength. 


/ 


250  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Spain  lias  been  taught  that  might  prevails,  and  she 
has  been  crushed  and  humiliated  for  doing  what  the 
United  States  arc  now  obliged  to  do  themselves  in  the 
Philippine  Islands.  The  greatest  lesson  of  all,  however, 
which  this  last  year  has  taught  us  is  that  which  we 
learn  from  the  impending  fate  of  China.  There  is 
a  nation  <>f  three  hundred  to  four  hundred  millions 
of  people,  honest  traders,  I  am  told,  certainly  most 
inoffensive  and  unaggressive:  a  nation  which,  from  its 
fid  character,  industrious  habits,  and  natural 
reserve,  should  have  been  the  last  to  have  aroused 
hostility.  It  has  neglected  its  defences  and  has  taken 
no  effective  steps  to  protect  itself  from  wrong,  and 
what  do  we  see  now  as  the  result  ?  The  nations  in 
the  possession  of  navies  and  armies  are  commencing 
ar  it  to  pieces  and  divide  the  spoils. 

Do  we  hear  of  any  of  these  nations  being  worried  by 
conscientious  scruples,  or  complaining  of  the  moral 
wrong  of  this  partition?  No;  the  whole  disputing 
is  concentrated  over  the  division  of  the  spoils.  Now 
what  is  the  lesson  this  thing  teaches  us?  It  is  this; 
that  nations  can  only  enjoy  their  freedom  by  being 
able  to  defend  it,  and  that  the  true  policy  for  nations 
under  present  conditions  is  to  be  closely  united  within 
themselves,  to  be  thoroughly  organised  and  equipped, 
and  to  be  able  in  case  of  necessity  to  use  their  whole 
strength  to  the  greatest  advantage  for  the  common 
safety — and  to  do  this  nations  must  be  self-sustaining. 
( Applause.) 

In  trade,  also,  we  see  the  selfish  war  going  on  and 
increasing.  While  England  is  talking  about  the  "open 
door,"  which  is  a  fine  phrase  lor  theorists,  she  is  finding 
other  nations  busily  engaged  in  shutting  their  own 
doors.  Each  nation  year  by  year  is  being  forced  to 
protect  its  industries  by  tariff  regulations.  France 
is  following  this  policy;  Germany  and  Russia  also, 
and  the  most  prosperous  of  them  all,  the  United  States, 
is  carrying  the  principle  to  the  greatest  extent.  One 
can  see  that   this  principle  is  growing  and  will  grow, 


T899:  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  EMPIRE  DAY   251 

for  the  selfishness  of  nations  seems,  if  possible,  to 
be  increasing  every  day.  Now,  how  is  the  British 
nation  placed  ?  It  has  the  best  chances  of  all  if  it 
sees  how  to  take  advantage  of  them. 

It  has  the  largest  territory,  with  every  variety  of 
climate  and  products,  with  the  greatest  possibilities 
of  development,  with  prospects  of  an  internal  trade 
far  beyond  all  other  countries.  It  has  the  best  coaling 
stations  scattered  everj^where,  but  to  secure  and  retain 
her  advantages  the  empire  must  be  consolidated,  both 
for  trade  and  defence,  and  this  can  be  fully  accomplished 
without  the  slightest  aggression.     (Hear,  hear.) 

If  we  Canadians  desire  to  be  free  and  safe  it  must  be 
in  that  empire  to  which  we  are  attached  by  every  tie, 
and  to  which  we  must  be  ready  to  give  our  strength  for 
the  common  defence,  if  we  expecb  the  enormous  reserve 
force  of  that  empire  to  be  at  our  back  if  our  life  as  a 
free  people  should  ever  be  threatened.     (Applause.) 

It  is  necessary,  therefore,  for  the  prosperity  and 
safety  of  all  the  parts,  that  the  United  Kingdom,  India, 
Australasia,  South  Africa,  and  Canada  should  all  be 
firmly  united  so  as  to  show  a  square  front  to  any 
enemies  that  may  attack  us.  This  is  the  object  of  our 
league ;  to  secure  the  permanent  unity  of  the  empire  ; 
and  with  the  extraordinary  development  of  nations  and 
of  military  progress  in  them,  our  empire  must  also,  if  it 
desires  security,  be  ready  in  every  part  to  pay  for  that 
security  and  be  ready  to  defend  it. 

In  past  ages  the  wars  between  nations  have  been 
carried  on  by  moderate  sized  armies,  while  the  great 
bulk  of  the  people  attended  to  their  usual  business, 
except  where  interrupted  in  the  actual  theatre  of  war. 
For  a  thousand  years  wars  had  been  conducted  upon 
that  principle,  until  the  French  Revolution,  when  in 
1793,  being  threatened  with  invasion  by  combined 
Europe,  1,300,000  men  were  conscripted  in  France  to 
defend  her  frontier.  This  was  the  first  example  of 
a  nation  almost  taking  up  arms  to  defend  herself. 
It  changed  the  organisation  of  armies ;  but  later,  under 


252  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Napoleon,  the  nation  returned  more  nearly  to  the  <>M 
system  of  regular  armies.  In  1870  and  since,  however. 
the  revolution  in  military  defence  in  most  civilised 
countries  except  our  own  has  been  completed.  Now  in 
Prance,  Germany,  and  Russia  the  whole  people  prac- 
tically are  trained  for  war.  The  war  footing  of  the 
army  in  France  is  about  4.000,000  and  some  thousands 
of  field  guns:  in  Germany  just  about  the  same:  in 
Russia  the  armv  on  a  war  footing  is  said  t<>  be 
3,400,000;  Austria  has  a  war  strength  of  2,750,000. 
As  these  forces  in  these  countries  are  all  organised, 
and  arms,  equipment,  and  field  guns  ready,  it  will  be 
seen  that  never  before  in  history  were  such  enormous 
military  preparations  made.  The  navies  have  increased 
almost  in  the  same  ratio,  our  navy  fortunately  being 
more  than  equal  to  any  two  navies  combined.  With 
this  outlook,  with  this  condition  of  affairs  outside, 
it  is  only  wisdom  for  the  wealthiest  of  all  nations 
to  consolidate  its  power  in  order  to  preserve  its  wealth, 
--ions,  and  liberty. 

And  what  are  we  in  Canada  doing?  We  are 
following  the  example  of  the  Chinese,  and  trusting  to 
the  forbearance  and  sense  of  honesty  of  other  nations, 
instead  of  relying  upon  our  own  strength  and  the 
strength  of  the  empire,  to  which  we  could  better  appeal 
if  we  did  our  own  share  properly. 

Thirty-eight  thousand  militia,  drilled  spasmodically, 
without  the  necessary  equipment  and  departments, 
without  reserves,  or  even  rifles  to  arm  them,  is  no 
contribution  to  the  strength  of  the  empire.  This 
should  be  changed  at  once.  We  should  establish  depots 
for  training  our  fishermen  and  sailors  to  supplement  the 
royal  naval  reserve,  and  the  guns  with  which  to  train 
them,  the  barracks  in  which  to  house  them,  and  the 
permanent  instructional  staff  necessary  to  drill  them, 
if  judiciously  placed  in  batteries  in  front  of  St.  John, 
N.B.,  Charlottetown,  Quebec,  and  other  seaports,  would 
be  aiding  the  British  navy,  which  protects  our 
mercantile  marine,  while  matters  could  be  arranged  to 


1899:  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  EMPIRE  DAY    253 

make  them  a  defence  for  those  seaports,  which  at 
present  would  be  at  the  mercy  of  any  swift  cruiser  that, 
evading  pursuit,  might  approach  their  wharves.  (Hear, 
hear.) 

Our  militia  should  be  largely  increased,  and  supplies 
of  all  kinds  provided,  and  in  agreeing  to  do  our  share 
in  developing  and  strengthening  the  military  resources 
of  the  empire,  in  our  own  borders,  we  could  fairly  ask 
the  mother  country  to  remedy  a  danger  which  at 
present  menaces  the  safety  of  our  race. 

I  spoke  very  plainly  on  this  point  of  the  food  supply 
last  year,  but  the  intervening  months  have  produced 
such  strong  evidence  in  support  of  my  arguments  that 
I  wish  to  draw  attention  to  the  subject  again.  I  said 
last  year  that  an  embargo  on  foodstuffs  in  Russia  and 
the  United  States,  rigidly  carried  out,  would  force  the 
surrender  of  the  mother  country  in  a  very  few  months. 
I  have  been  told  by  trade  theorists  in  England  that 
the  demand  would  create  the  supply,  and  that  England 
could  purchase  food  through  neutral  countries.  I 
argued  that  an  embargo  by  the  two  countries  men- 
tioned would  necessarily  be  followed  by  an  embargo 
in  all  important  countries  at  once,  and  in  all  other 
countries  as  soon  as  their  surplus  was  exported.  This 
last  year  has  seen  this  view  triumphantly  vindicated. 
Mr.  Leiter  effected  a  corner  in  wheat  in  Chicago, 
purchasers  became  alarmed,  prices  increased,  and  wheat 
began  to  be  picked  up  in  other  countries.  What  was 
the  result  ?  Spain,  a  country  which  about  feeds  itself, 
put  on  an  embargo.  I  believe  Italy  did  the  same,  or 
was  on  the  point  of  doing  so,  while  an  embargo  was 
being  discussed  in  France  and  Germany.  If  this  could 
be  the  result  of  the  cornering  operations  of  one  dealer 
in  one  town  in  one  exporting  country,  what  would  have 
happened  if  those  two  countries  which  control  nearly 
nine-tenths  of  the  wheat  exports  of  the  world  were  to 
withhold  that  amount  ? 

I  have  been  told  that  no  country,  could  put  on  an 
embargo,  that  the  people   would  rebel  against   being 


254  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

prevented  from  selling  their  produce,  but  I  have  one 
example  which  conclusively  proves  my  argument.  The 
southern  States  had  the  bulk  of  the  cotton  supply  of 
the  world  when  the  Civil  war  broke  out  in  1860.  Their 
main  industry  was  growing  cotton,  their  capital,  labour, 
and  business  were  mainly  involved  in  the  production 
and  sale  of  it.  To  force  Great  Britain  to  recognise  and 
assist  them,  in  other  words,  to  bring  pressure  to  bear 
upon  a  neutral  power,  the  southern  Government  placed 
an  embargo  on  the  export  of  cotton.  At  Great  Britain's 
request  the  northern  Government  agreed  to  give  permits 
to  let  it  go  to  England.  So  that  it  was  not  the  blockade 
alone  which  prevented  its  export.  The  southern 
Government  maintained  a  strict  embargo.  Winn  their 
troops  were  forced  back  the  stores  of  cotton  were  seized 
and  jtaid  for  by  the  Confederate  Government  by  receipts 
and  Government  bonds,  and  the  cotton  was  burned. 
Hire.  Jefferson  Davis,  in  her  memoirs,  says  that  her 
husband  grudged  every  pound  that  got  out.  Now  let 
us  see  what  was  the  result  of  this  embargo,  and  how  far 
it  was  possible  to  enforce  it.  In  1860,  England  imported 
from  the  United  States  1,115,890,608  pounds:  in  1861, 
England  imported  from  the  United  States,  N19.:)00,528 
pounds;  in  18(j2,  England  imported  from  the  United 
States  13,524,224  pounds:  in  1863,  England  imported 
from  the  United  States  (>,:}!)4,080  pounds  ;  in  1864, 
England  imported  from  the  United  States  14,198,688 
pounds.  The  drop  from  1,115,890,608  to  6,394,080 
pounds,  about  one-half  of  one  per  cent.,  shows  how 
complete  this  embargo  was.  The  cotton  famine  has 
not  been  forgotten.  The  loss  to  the  English  people  has 
been  computed  at  £65,000,000,  and'  yet  this  only 
affected  one  industry  in  one  section  of  one  kingdom. 
(  Bear,  hear.) 

Nine-tenths  of  the  population  were  able  to  help  the 
tenth  affected,  and  there  was  abundance  of  food  for  all. 
Hut  extend  that  pressure,  and  let  it  be  in  food,  which 
no  one  can  do  without,  and  let  it  extend  over  the  whole 
ten-tenths   (  as    would   be  the  case   in  the   event  of  a 


1899  :  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  EMPIRE  DAY   255 

stoppage  of  food)  and  try  to  imagine  the  misery  that 
would  follow.  Food  would  have  to  be  rationed  to  rich 
and  poor  alike,  for  the  starving  masses  would  not  allow 
all  there  was  to  be  monopolised  by  the  wealthy. 
Under  such  conditions,  what  heart  could  the  Govern- 
ment be  expected  to  display  in  the  conduct  of  the 
struggle  ?  Russia  and  the  United  States  could  control 
the  export  of  40,000,000  quarters  out  of  45,375,000 
quarters  exported  by  all  nations  in  1897.  The  late  war 
between  the  United  States  and  Spain  is  said  to  have  cost 
the  States  nearly  $500,000,000.  If  the  Government  of 
Russia  and  the  United  States  bought  the  full  surplus 
from  their  people  of  320,000,000  bushels  at  the  present 
market  price,  it  would  only  cost  them  about 
$225,000,000,  while  even  at  $1  a  bushel  it  would  only 
be  $320,000,000 — the  cheapest  and  most  effective  war 
measure  that  could  be  adopted.  And  this  could  be  done 
by  these  countries  without  their  having  one  war  vessel. 
T  repeat,  therefore,  that  this  is  the  weak  point  of  our 
empire  ;  our  food  should  be  grown  under  our  own  flag, 
or  there  should  be  large  stores  in  England,  and  a 
preference  which  would  increase  the  growth  of  wheat  to 
the  extent  of  10,000,000  quarters  additional  in  the 
British  Isles  would  be  the  best  spent  money  for  defence 
that  could  be  expended,  and  a  preference  to  the  colon- 
ies would  soon  produce  the  balance  within  the  Empire. 
(Hear,  hear.) 

We  should  urge  this  upon  the  mother  country,  not 
because  it  would  help  us  enormously,  though  that  is  no 
reason  why  we  should  not  urge  it,  but  because  danger 
to  the  mother  country  is  danger  to  us  all. 

These  are  the  two  points  for  us  to  look  forward  to,  a 
thorough  organisation  of  our  own  forces  in  Canada, 
with  a  liberal  assistance  from  us  toward  the  royal  naval 
reserve  and  other  defences  of  the  empire,  and  a  provision, 
for  the  food  supply  of  the  empire  being  made  safe. 
These  should  go  together,  for  there  is  not  much  use  in 
our  sending  our  sailors,  well  trained,  to  man  war  vessels, 
to  defend   our   empire,    unless   it  is   understood    that 


256  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

a  ship  without  food  is  as  useless  as  one  without 
guns,  or  powder  or  coal  or  men.  A  number  of  requisites 
are  absolutely  necessary  to  make  an  effective  navy,  or 
an  effective  defence,  and  the  want  of  one  makes  all  the 
others  useless,  and  food  is  one  of  these  indispensable  re- 
quisites. We  cannot  press  this  too  earnestly  upon  the 
mot  her  country,  but  we  cannot  talk  to  them  about  their 
duties  or  necessities  until  we  first  attend  to  ours,  and 
show  our  willingness  to  take  up  our  share  of  the 
common  burden.  The  answer  to  my  argument  from 
the  English  point  of  view  is  that  my  suggestion  to 
cure  a  safe  supply  of  food  might  be  a  great  material 
advantage  to  Canada.  This  should  not  be  considered. 
A  preference  to  the  British  farmer  would  increase  the 
growth  of  wheat  to  sixteen  orseventeen  million  quarters 
in  the  United  Kingdom.  This  would  do  us  no  good 
financially,  but  would  be  a  great  service  to  us,  because 
it  would  make  our  empire  more  secure. 

If  large  stores  of  grain  were  accumulated  in  England, 
it  would  be  no  advantage  to  us  pecuniarily,  but  it 
would  strengthen  the  whole  empire,  and  I  for  one  would 
bo  delighted  to  see  either  plan  adopted,  for  at  present 
none  of  us  are  safe.  No  nation  or  power  can  be  in- 
dependent that  is  not  self-dependent.  The  lesson 
i  ught  us  by  the  course  of  events  is  to  consolidate  and 
unite  our  empire,  both  for  trade  and  defence. 
(Applaus 

Another  movement  which  has  spread  over  the  Empire 

was  started  this  year  to  help  Imperial  sentiment.  Mrs. 
Clementine  Fessenden  of  Hamilton  wrote  to  the  Hon. 
G.  \Y.  Ross  suggesting  the  establishment  of  an  Empire 
1  >a  v  to  be  celebrated  in  the  schools  by  patriotic  exercises 
readings,  and  addresses.  Mr.  Ross  was  favourably 
impressed  with  the  idea  and  inaugurated  the  movement 
'  large  meeting  held  in  the  Theatre  of  the  Normal 

School,  Toronto,  on  the   23rd  May   1899,  which    was 


1899  :  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  EMPIRE  DAY   257 

attended  by  most  of  the  school  teachers  of  the  City  and 
many  others.  I  was  asked  by  Mr.  Ross  to  address  the 
meeting,  which  I  did.  Mr.  Ross  himself,  Mr.  N.  F.  Rowell 
and  Mr.  Sanford  Evans  were  the  other  speakers.  This 
idea  has  been  taken  up  by  Lord  Meath  in  England,  and 
has  spread  throughout  the  empire,  but  that  meeting 
in  the  Normal  School  was  the  beginning  of  the 
movement. 


CHAPTER   XXIII 

THE   SOUTH    AFRICAN'    WAR 

During  the  summer  of  1899  the  relations  between  the 
British  and  the  Boers  in  the  Transvaal  became  very 
strained.  As  early  as  the  26th  April,  1899, Mr.  George 
Evans,  Secretary  of  the  British  Empire  League 
received  the  following  cablegram  from  Kimberley,  South 
Africa.  "  Twenty-one  thousand  British  subjects,  Trans- 
vaal, have  petitioned  Imperial  Government  obtain 
redress  grievances  and  secure  them  status  which  their 
numbers,  industry,  stake  in  country,  entitle  them.  We 
strongly  sympathise,  if  you  do  too,  would  you  as  kindred 
Societies  cable  Imperial  Government  sympathetic 
resolution."  "  Signed,  South  African  League  Congress, 
Kimberley,  representing  10,000  enrolled  members." 

At  this  time  we  knew  very  little  of  the  state  of  affairs 
in  South  Africa,  or  of  the  merits  of  the  dispute,  and 
there  was  a  hazy  idea  that  the  Boers  had  opened  up 
the  country  and  should  not  be  disturbed,  and  after  a 
conference  of  the  principal  members  of  the  Executive 
Committee  it  was  decided  to  forward  the  cable  to  the 
Head  Office  of  the  League  in  England  leaving 
the  matter  in  their  hands.  A  cable  was  sent  to 
Kimberley  telling  them  that  we  had  asked  the  Head 
Office  to  decide  what   to  do.     Principal    (J rant  at  the 


THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR  259 

beginning  of  the  difficulties  in  South  Africa,  in  the 
early  summer  of  1899,  was  in  sympathy  with  the  Boers 
as  against  the  gold  seeking  speculators  of  Johannesburg, 
and  publicly  expressed  his  views  in  that  way.  I 
sympathised  somewhat  with  his  view,  but  advised  him  to 
keep  quiet,  saying  we  could  not  tell  how  events  might 
shape,  and  we  might  have  to  take  a  strong  stand  on 
the  other  side.  I  felt  I  did  not  understand  the 
question. 

In  the  following  July,  Mr.  J.  Davis  Allen,  representing 
the  South  African  Association,  came  from  England  to 
Ottawa,  and  explained  to  the  Canadian  authorities  the 
situation  in  South  Africa  and  urged  the  passing  of  a 
resolution  that  would  strengthen  the  hands  of  the 
British  Government,  in  its  negotiations  with  Mr.  Kruger 
and  the  Transvaal  Government.  Mr.  Alexander 
McNeill  naturally  took  up  the  cause  and  wrote  to  me 
asking  me  to  go  to  Ottawa  to  help  Mr.  Davis  Allen  in 
his  efforts.  I  declined  to  go,  saying  I  did  not  sufficiently 
understand  the  question,  but  a  few  days  later,  on  the 
31st  July,  1899,  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  introduced  and 
Parliament  unanimously  adopted  a  resolution  which 
concluded  as  follows : 

That  the  House  of  Commons  desires  to  express  its 
sympathy  with  the  efforts  of  Her  Majesty's  Imperial 
authorities,  to  obtain  for  the  subjects  of  Her  Majesty 
who  have  taken  up  their  abode  in  the  Transvaal  such 
measures  of  justice  and  political  recognition  as  may  be 
found  necessary  to  secure  them  in  the  full  possession  of 
equal  rights  and  liberties. 

This  resolution,  seconded  by  the  Hon.  George  E. 
Foster,  was  carried  unanimously,  and  the  House  rose 
and  sang  "  God  Save  the  Queen." 

S  2 


26o  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Mr.  Allen  came  to  Toronto  on  the  10th  August. 
Mr.  McNeill  had  written  to  me  saying  that  Mr.  Allen  was 
coming  to  see  me,  and  we  had  several  long  interviews. 
He  explained  to  me  the  whole  situation,  and  read  me 
some  of  Lord  Milner'a  despatches  in  which  he  pointed 
out  clearly  the  dangers  that  were  looming  up.  He 
explained  that  the  whole  trouble  was  a  conspiracy  on 
the  part  of  the  Boers  to  drive  the  British  out  of  South 
Africa  altogether.  He  insisted  that  the  Orange  Free 
State  was  deeply  engaged  in  it,  and  that  the  Dutch  in 
the  Cape  Colony  were  also  involved.  All  that  Mr. 
Allen  told  me  was  absolutely  verified  before  six  months 
had  elapsed.  After  these  explanations,  and  reading 
the  despatches  of  Lord  Milner,  I  took  up  a  very  decided 
stand  against  the  Boers. 

Colonel  Sam  Hughes,  M.P.,  had  as  early  as  the  13th 
July  called  the  attention  of  the  Government  to  the 
fact  that  Queensland  had  offered  a  contingent,  and  he 
urged  them  to  make  an  offer  of  one  on  behalf  of 
Canada.  He  also  offered  to  raise  a  regiment,  or 
brigade,  for  service  in  case  war  should  break  out. 
Other  officers  in  various  parts  of  the  country  made 
similar  offers.  Sir  Charles  Tapper,  about  the  end  of 
September,  came  out  boldly  in  favour  of  offering  a 
contingent,  and  agreed  to  help  the  Government  in 
Parliament  in  any  action  they  might  take  in  that 
direction.  On  the  25th  September  there  was  a  small 
meeting  of  senior  officers  in  Toronto,  Lieut.-Colonel 
.lames  .Mason  being  the  moving  spirit.  At  that  meet- 
ing we  decided  to  call  a  meeting  of  the  members  of 
the  Canadian  Military  Institute  for  Saturday,  the  30th 
September,  to  consider  the  question  of  what  Canada 
should  do.  The  Globe  of  the  2nd  October,  1899, 
reported  me  in  part  as  follows: 


THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR  261 

Lieut.-Colonel  Denison  followed.  In  his  opening 
remarks  he  expressed  the  belief  that  there  was  no 
difference  of  opinion  among  British  peoples,  except 
those  in  South  Africa,  in  regard  to  the  question.  The 
opinion  had  prevailed  to  a  certain  extent  that  the 
question  was  simply  one  as  to  the  rights  of  the  Uit- 
landers  in  the  Transvaal.  He  was  bound  to  admit 
that  up  to  a  certain  period  that  had  been  his  impres- 
sion, and  that  being  the  case  he  had  not  been  convinced 
that  the  matter  was  one  which  necessitated  the  Empire's 
going  to  war.  Some  time  ago,  however,  he  had  been 
in  the  position  of  learning  a  good  deal  about  the  inside 
working  of  affairs  in  South  Africa  from  one  who  was 
thoroughly  posted  in  all  the  details.  He  had  then 
discovered  that  it  had  got  altogether  beyond  any 
question  of  interest  or  rights  of  the  Uitlanders,  and 
that  for  the  last  few  years  there  had  been  a  widespread 
conspiracy  among  the  Dutch-speaking  settlers  over  the 
whole  of  South  Africa  for  the  purpose  of  ousting  the 
British.  Ample  proof  was  constantly  being  furnished 
as  to  the  continuity  of  this  conspiracy.  Sir  Alfred 
Milner's  despatch  of  14th  May  stated  in  the  plainest 
possible  language  that  such  was  the  case,  and  it  was  a 
question  whether  Britain  was  to  hold  the  balance  of 
power  in  that  part  of  the  world  or  be  driven  out  of  it 
altogether.  The  conspiracy  extended  further  back 
than  the  Jameson  raid,  and  was  one  of  the  hidden 
causes  leading  to  that  affair.  It  was  because  of  it  that 
the  English  people  and  Government  had  become  so 
angry  over  the  famous  telegram  sent  by  the  German 
Emperor  to  President  Kruger. 

Continuing,  Colonel  Denison  said  it  could  not  be 
gainsaid  that  the  question  was  one  of  vital  importance 
to  the  whole  empire,  and  Canadians  were  as  much 
interested  as  any  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects.  The 
Dominion  had  not  fully  and  properly  appreciated  her 
responsibilities  as  part  of  a  great  empire.  If  Canada 
was  an  independent  nation  of  six  millions  of  people  it 
would  have  to  support  a  standing  army  of  40,000  men, 


262  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

besides  reserves  of  200,000  or  800,000.  "  Is  it  right," 
he  asked,  "  that  we  should  all  the  time  bo  dependent 
upon  the  home  Government  and  the  British  fleet  for 
protection?  Is  it  fair  that  we  should  not  give  any 
proper  assistance  ?  What,  kind  of  treatment  would  we 
have  received  from  Washington  in  the  Behring's  Sea 
business  or  in  reference  to  this  Alaskan  question  if  we 
had  not  had  behind  us  the  power  of  the  Empire  ? " 

Such  a  course  was  not  only  selfish  but  impolitic 
and  foolish.  In  his  opinion  not  only  should  one  con- 
tinent of  1,500  men  be  offered  in  the  present  crisis, 
but  another  1,500  should  be  immediately  got  together 
and  drilled  so  as  to  be  ready  in  ease  of  emergency. 
Xo  one  could  tell  where  the  thing  was  going  to  end, 
and  reverses  might  be  expected  in  the  beginning. 
Other  great  nations  envied  the  power  of  Britain  and 
would  be  ready  to  seize  the  opportunity  if  the  Empire 
was  in  a  tight  hole.  Therefore  they  should  be  pre- 
pared, not  only  to  send  one  contingent  and  have  another 
on  hand  ready  for  the  call,  but  should  be  in  a  position 
to  relieve  the  garrisons  at  Halifax  and  Esquimalt, 
allowing  the  regulars  to  be  added  to  the  forces  in  the 
field.  "We  have  been  children  long  enough,"  he  con- 
cluded ;  "  let  us  show  the  Empire  that  we  have  grown 
to  manhood." 

He  then  moved  "That  the  members  of  the  Cana- 
dian Military  Institute,  feeling  that  it  is  a  clear  and 
definite  duty  for  all  British  possessions  to  show  their 
willingness  to  contribute  to  the  common  defence  in 
case  of  need,  express  the  hope  that  in  view  of  impending 
hostilities  in  South  Africa  the  Government  of  Canada 
will  promptly  offer  a  contingent  of  Canadian  militia  to 
assist  in  supporting  the  interests  of  our  Empire  in  that 
country. 

This  was  carried  unanimously. 

This  meeting  started  a  strong  movement  of  public 
opinion  in  favour  of  the  Government  making  an  offer, 


' 


THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR  263 

On  the  3rd  October  an  article  appeared  in  the  Cana- 
dian Military  Gazette  which  began  in  these  words :  "  If 
war  should  be  commenced  in  the  Transvaal — which 
seems  most  probable — the  offer  of  a  force  from  the 
Canadian  Militia  for  service  will  be  made  by  the 
Canadian  Government,"  and  it  went  on  to  give  details 
of  the  composition  and  methods  of  organising  the 
force.  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier,  on  behalf  of  the  Government, 
at  once  disavowed  it,  and  on  the  same  day  gave  an 
interview  to  the  Globe,  which  appeared  in  that  paper  on 
the  4th  October.     He  said  : 

There  exists  a  great  deal  of  misconception  in  the 
country  regarding  the  powers  of  the  Government  in  the 
present  case.  As  I  understand  the  Militia  Act — and  I 
may  say  that  I  have  given  it  some  study  of  late — our 
volunteers  are  enrolled  to  be  used  in  defence  of  the 
Dominion.  They  are  Canadian  troops  to  be  used  to 
fight  for  Canada's  defence.  Perhaps  the  most  wide- 
spread misapprehension  is  that  they  cannot  be  sent  out 
of  Canada.  To  my  mind  they  might  be  sent  to  a 
foreign  land  to  fight.  To  postulate  a  case  :  Suppose 
that  Spain  should  declare  war  upon  Great  Britain. 
Spain  has  or  had  a  navy,  but  that  navy  might  be  being 
got  ready  to  assail  Canada  as  part  of  the  empire. 
Sometimes  the  best  method  of  defending  one's  self  is  to 
attack,  and  in  that  case  Canadian  soldiers  might 
certainly  be  sent  to  Spain,  and  it  is  quite  certain  that 
they  legally  might  be  so  despatched  to  the  Iberian 
Peninsula.  The  case  of  the  South  African  Republic  is 
not  analogous.  There  is  no  menace  to  Canada,  and 
although  we  may  be  willing  to  contribute  troops,  I  do 
not  see  how  we  can  do  so.  Then,  again,  how  could  we 
do  so  without  Parliament's  granting  us  the  money  ? 
We  simply  could  not  do  anything.  In  other  words,  we 
should  have  to  summon  Parliament.  The  Government 
of  Canada  is  restricted  in  its  powers.     It  is  responsible 


264  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

to  Parliament,  and  it  can  do  very  little  without  the 
permission  of  Parliament.  There  is  no  doubt  as  to  the 
attitude  of  the  Government  on  all  questions  that  mean 
menace  to  British  interests,  but  in  this  present  case 
our  limitations  are  very  clearly  defined.  And  so  it  is 
that  we  have  not  offered  a  Canadian  contingent  to  the 
Home  authorities.  The  Militia  Department  duly 
transmitted  individual  offers  to  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment and  the  reply  from  the  War  Office,  as  published 
in  Saturday's  Globe,  shows  their  attitude  on  the 
question.  As  to  Canada's  furnishing  a  contingent  the 
Government  has  not  discussed  the  question  for  the 
reasons  which  I  have  stated,  reasons  which,  I  think, 
must  easily  be  understood  by  everyone  who  under- 
stands the  constitutional  law  on  the  question.  The 
statement  in  the  Military  Gazette  published  this 
morning  is  a  pure  invention. 

This  interview  proves  that  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  at 
that  time  had  no  intention  of  sending  a  contingent. 

On  the  7th  October  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  left  for 
Chicago,  and  returned  to  Ottawa  on  the  12th.  The 
Boer  ultimatum  had  been  given  on  the  9th  October, 
refused  by  Lord  Milner  on  the  10th,  and  war 
opened  on  the  11th.  This  turned  Sir  Wilfrid  back. 
H<-  travelled  on  the  train  from  Chicago  with  Mr. 
J.  S.  Willison,  editor  of  the  Globe,  who  urged  him 
strongly  to  send  a  contingent  at  once.  I  called  to  see 
Sir  Wilfrid  on  his  way  through  Toronto  in  order  to 
press  the  matter  upon  him.  He  had  evidently  made 
up  his  mind,  for  he  told  me  he  would  send  a  contingent 
no  matter  whether  it  broke  up  his  Government  or  not, 
that  it  was  the  right  thing  to  do  and  he  would  do 
it.  II«'  was  anxious,  however,  about  how  his  own 
people  would  take  it,  and  told  me  that  Mr.  Bom 
would  resign   as  a  protest,  and  he  seemed  very  sorry 


THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR  265 

that  it  should  be  so.  I  was  very  much  pleased  at  the 
decision  and  firmness  he  evinced,  and  have  always  been 
very  grateful  to  him  for  his  action  in  this  matter,  as  in 
many  other  things  in  the  interest  of  the  Empire. 

On  the  next  day,  the  13fch  October,  the  Order  in 
Council  was  passed.  It  provided  that  a  certain 
number  of  volunteers  in  units  of  125  men  each  with  a 
few  officers,  would  be  accepted  to  serve  in  the  British 
army  operating  in  South  Africa,  the  moment  they 
reached  the  coast,  provided  the  expense  of  their  equip- 
ment and  transportation  to  South  Africa  was  defrayed, 
either  by  themselves  or  by  the  Canadian  Government, 
and  the  Government  undertook  to  provide  the  equip- 
ment and  transportation  for  1,000  men. 

I  knew  that  it  was  the  intention  to  send  these  eight 
units  of  125  men  each,  as  distinct  units  to  be  attached 
to  eight  different  British  regular  infantry  regiments, 
and  that  no  officer  of  higher  rank  than  a  captain 
was  to  be  sent.  I  felt  that  our  men  would  be 
swallowed  up  and  lost,  and  could  gain  no  credit  under 
such  conditions.  I  therefore  published  in  the  Globe  of 
the  14th  October  the  following  letter : 

The  Globe  on  Wednesday  morning  published  in  its 
Ottawa  correspondence  a  proposed  scheme  for  a 
Canadian  contingent  for  the  war  in  South  Africa. 

If  the  Imperial  Government  proposes,  as  the  report 
indicates,  to  enlist  a  number  of  units  of  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  men  each,  to  be  attached  to  the 
British  Infantry  Regiments,  and  to  be  paid  and 
maintained  at  imperial  expense,  there  can  be  no 
objection  raised  to  their  doing  it,  in  any  way  they 
like,  and  under  any  conditions  that  may  be  agreed 
upon  between  the  imperial  authorities  and  the 
Canadians  who  enlist  in  what  will  practically  be 
British    regiments.     Of  course,  these    units   will    not 


266  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

be  a  Canadian  contingent,  any  more  than  were  the 
40,000  Canadians  who  fought  in  the  northern  army 
during  the  civil  war,  or  the  large  numbers  who  fought 
in  the  ranks  of  the  United  States  army  and  navy  in 
the  late  Spanish  war.  A  thousand  Canadians  may  go 
and  tight  tor  the  Empire  in  the  British  army,  but 
it  will  not  be  a  Canadian  contingent,  nor  will  it 
represent  Canadian  sentiment,  or  a  Canadian  desire  to 
aid  the  Empire.  For  what  part  will  the  six  millions 
who  stay  at  home  contribute  to  that  contingent'? 

If  Canada  sends  a  contingent  as  her  share  in  helping 
the  common  cause,  she  should  send  a  force  commanded 
by  our  own  officers,  and  paid  and  maintained  by  our 
own  people.  They  should  feel  that  they  represent  our 
country,  and  that  the  honour  of  all  who  stay  at  home  is 
in  their  keeping.  Men  would  go  in  such  a  corps  for 
such  a  purpose  who  would  never  dream  of  enlisting  as 
the  ordinary  Tommy  Atkins,  in  regiments  they  did  not 
know,  among  comrades  unfamiliar,  and  under  strange 
officers.  A  Canadian  contingent  sent  to  represent  our 
militia  and  country  in  an  imperial  quarrel  would 
attract  the  very  best  of  our  young  men,  but  every 
officer  should  be  a  Canadian. 

The  slurs  that  have  been  thrown  out  in  some 
quarters,  that  our  officers  are  not  qualified,  are  not 
based  upon  fact,  and  are  grossly  insulting  to  our 
people.  We  have  had  over  85,000  militia  for  over 
thirty  years,  we  have  had  a  Military  College  of  the 
highest  class  for  over  twenty  years,  a  permanent  corps 
tor  over  fifteen  years,  a  number  of  our  officers  have 
been  sent  for  long  courses  of  instruction  at  Aldershot, 
and  not  long  since  6,000  of  our  militia  were  engaged  in 
a  campaign  of  some  four  months'  duration.  If  Canada 
with  all  that  experience  has  not  produced  one  man  fit 
to  command  a  battalion  of  infantry,  we  are  too  inferior 
a  type  of  fellaheen  to  offer  assistance  to  anyone.  I 
repudiate,  however,  any  such  idea  of  inferiority.  It 
does  not  exist,  and  even  if  it  did,  our  own  Government 
should  not  admit  it  until  it  has  been  clearly  proven. 


THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR  267 

It  has  been  said  that  our  men  have  not  had  war 
service,  and  that  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  command  of  a 
battalion  in  war  must  have  war  experience.  I  examined 
the  list  of  imperial  battalions  published  in  this  even- 
ing's Telegram,  as  being  in  South  Africa,  or  told  off 
to  be  sent  there,  and  I  find,  after  consulting  Hart's 
army  list,  that  out  of  these  thirty-four  battalions  seven- 
teen are  commanded  by  lieutenant-colonels  who  have 
had  war  service,  and  the  same  number  by  lieutenant- 
colonels  who  have  never  had  experience  of  any  kind  in 
active  operations.  An  examination  of  our  militia  list 
of  the  1st  April  last  shows  that  in  the  seniority  lists 
of  lieutenant-colonels  there  are  no  less  than  seventy- 
six  who  have  the  crossed  swords  before  their  names, 
indicating  that  they  have  had  active  service.  It  seems 
strange  that  out  of  the  seventy-six  one  could  not  be 
found  sufficiently  qualified.  Let  us  send  a  Canadian 
contingent  entirely  our  own,  and  at  our  own  cost.  Let 
us  send  the  best  we  have,  and  then  let  us  stand  or  fall 
with  what  they  can  do  on  our  behalf.  I  think  we  can 
await  the  result  with  confidence. 

Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  read  this  letter  the  same  evening, 
and  wrote  me  at  once,  asking  me  to  do  nothing  further 
on  that  line,  but  to  meet  him  at  Sir  Wm.  Mu  lock's 
at  ten  p.m.  on  Monday  evening,  the  16th,  on  his  arrival 
from  Bowmanville,  and  he  asked  me  to  get  Mr.  Willison 
to  come  also. 

On  the  Monday  afternoon  the  evening  papers  pub- 
lished a  despatch  from  Ottawa,  saying  that  the  British 
Government  had  agreed  to  change  their  order,  and 
allow  the  contingent  to  go  as  a  unit  under  a  Canadian 
officer.  When  I  met  Sir  Wilfrid  he  told  me  he  had 
received  a  telegram  at  Bowmanville  to  that  effect,  but 
was  surprised  to  hear  that  it  had  got  into  the  news- 
papers. He  then  told  me  that  he  had  cabled  to 
England  on  the  Saturday  evening,  the  14th,  and  had 


268  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

urged  strongly  that  our  men  should  be  sent  as  one 
corps,  and  that  it  had  been  agreed  to.  Once  more 
I  was  under  obligations  as  a  Canadian  to  Sir  Wilfrid 
Laurier,  in  his  efforts  to  maintain  the  dignity  of 
( Janada.  The  feeling  here  was  that  the  dividing  up 
our  force  into  companies  attached  to  British  regiments 
was  the  idea  of  General  Hutton,  who  had  the  regular 
officer's  view  as  to  the  lack  of  capacity  of  colonial 
militia.  The  three  years'  war  which  followed,  with 
colonial  forces  side  by  side  with  imperial  troops,  pretty 
effectually  settled  the  question  whether  the  colonial 
levies  were  inferior  or  not  to  any  of  their  comrades. 

I  was  very  much  criticised  by  the  more  timid  of  my 
friends  in  Toronto  for  the  action  I  had  taken  in 
favour  of  having  a  Canadian  officer  in  command.  The 
opinion  was  that  Colonel  Otter  would,  as  senior 
permanent  officer,  get  the  position,  and  some  of  the 
militia  officers  did  not  have  a  high  opinion  of  his 
capacity.  The  only  regrettable  incident  connected 
with  the  Canadian  contingents  was  the  coming  home  of 
the  bulk  of  Colonel  Otter's  regiment  (when  their 
term  of  service  had  expired)  in  spite  of  Lord  Roberts' 
express  request  The  other  contingents  stood  by  their 
colonels,  notably  the  Canadian  Mounted  Rifles  under 
( JoL  Lessard,  who  three  times,  at  his  request,  postponed 
their  return  after  their  term  of  service  had  expired, 
and  only  went  homo  when  there  were  very  few  men 
loft  to  represent  the  corps. 

The  Canadians  who  represented  Canada,  on  the 
whole,  did  exceedingly  well,  and  brought  greal 
credit  to  our  country.  There  were  no  Canadian 
surrenders,  in  a  war  where  Arnold  White  says  that 
there  were  226  surrenders  of  British  troops.  At  the 
skirmish  of  Lilliefontein,  Capt.  Cockburn,  whom  1  had 


THE  SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR  269 

recommended  to  represent  my  old  regiment,  and  his 
troop  of  about  thirty-five  men,  fought  and  would 
neither  retreat  nor  surrender  until  all  but  four  were 
either  killed  or  wounded.  Capt.  Cockburn  received 
the  Victoria  Cross  for  this  affair.  At  the  last  battle  of 
the  war,  Hart's  River,  Lieut.  Bruce  Carruthers  and 
about  thirty-five  Canadian  mounted  riflemen  fought 
until  the  last  man  was  killed  or  wounded.  Lord 
Kitchener  cabled  to  England  that  the  battle  was  won 
principally  through  the  brilliant  gallantry  of  Lieut. 
Bruce  Carruthers  and  his  party. 

There  was  one  circumstance  in  connection  with  this 
fight  that  was  very  gratifying  to  me.  It  will  be 
{remembered  that  in  1890  I  had  been  chairman  of  the 
deputation  that  had  started  the  movement  for  raising 
the  flag  over  the  schools,  and  for  holding  patriotic 
exercises  of  various  kinds.  This  movement  had  spread, 
and  during  the  years  1890  to  1899  there  had  been  a 
wave  of  Imperialism  moving  through  the  country. 
The  boys  at  school  in  1890  were  in  1899  men  of 
twenty  to  twenty-five  years  of  age,  the  very  men  who 
formed  our  contingents.  The  proof  of  this  spirit  of 
Imperialism  which  animated  these  men  was  strikingly 
illustrated  by  an  incident  of  this  fight  at  Hart's  River. 
I  will  quote  from  the  Globe  of  19th  April,  1902  : 

Standing  alone  in  the  face  of  the  onrushing  Boers  at 
the  battle  of  Hart's  River  on  the  31st  March,  every 
comrade  dead  or  disabled,  and  himself  wounded  to  the 
death,  Charles  Napier  Evans  fired  his  last  cartridge 
and  then  broke  his  rifle  over  a  boulder. 

In  the  last  letter  thus  far  received  by  his  father,  Mr. 
James  Evans,  of  Port  Hope,  Charlie  looked  not  without 
foreboding  into  the  future.  "  Before  this  reaches  you 
we  will  probably  be  after  De  Wet.     We  can  only  hope 


27o  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

for  a  safe  and  victorious  trip.  Many  a  good  man  has 
died  for  the  old  flag,  and  why  should  not  I  ?  If 
parents  had  not  given  up  their  sons,  and  sons  had  not 
given  up  themselves  to  the  British  Empire,  it  would 
not  be  to-day  the  proud  dictator  of  the  world.  So  if 
one  or  both  of  us  (he  had  a  brother  with  him)  should 
die,  there  will  be  no  vain  regrets,  for  we  will  have  done 
what  thousands  have  done  before  us,  given  our  lives  for 
a  good  cause." 

There  could  not  be  a  better  sermon  on  Imperialism 
than  that  young  man's  letter  to  his  father. 


aw 


CHAPTER   XXIV 

1900  :    BRITISH    EMPIRE   LEAGUE   BANQUET   IN 
LONDON 

The  fifth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  British  Empire 
League  in  Canada  was  held  at  Ottawa  on  the  14th 
March,  1900.  It  was  a  very  successful  gathering,  no 
less  than  six  Cabinet  Ministers  and  five  ex-Cabinet 
Ministers  being  present  besides  a  large  number  of 
senators  and  members  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

About  the  middle  of  April  I  received  a  cablegram 
from  Mr.  Freeman  Murray,  Secretary  of  the  League  in 
London,  by  order  of  the  Council,  inviting  me  to  go  to 
England  to  attend  a  banquet  which  the  League  was 
giving  in  London  on  the  30th  April,  and  I  left  New 
York  by  the  Campania  on  the  19  th  April.  (The  cable- 
gram was  urgent  and  I  felt  it  a  duty  to  go  over.)  I 
arrived  in  London  on  Saturday  evening,  the  28th.  All 
offices  were  closed  on  Sunday,  so  I  could  see  no  one 
until  Monday  morning,  the  day  of  the  banquet.  I 
went  down  to  the  offices  of  the  League  early  and  saw 
Mr.  Murray,  and  found  that  there  was  to  be  a  great 
demonstration.  There  were  to  be  three  toasts  besides 
that  of  the  Queen.  The  first  the  "  Prince  of  Wales  and 
the  Royal  Family,"  which  was  to  be  responded  to  by  the 
Prince  himself,   now   the    King;    the   second   was   to 


272  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR   IMPERIAL  UNITY 

"  Ber  Majesty's  [mperial  Forces,"  to  be  proposed  by 
Lord  Salisbury  and  responded  to  by  me ;  the  third 
'The  Australian  Delegates,"  to  be  proposed  by  Mr. 
Chamberlain  and  responded  to  by  Sir  Edmund  Barton, 
of  Australia,  I  saw  the  diagram  of  the  tables  and 
found  that  nearly  six  hundred  of  the  foremost  men  of 
the  Empiiv  were  to  be  present,  including  Lord  Wolseley, 
Commander-in-Chief,  Lord  Lansdowne,  Secretary  of 
State  tor  War,  and  several  Field  Marshals  and  Admirals 
of  the  Fleet.  Sir  Robert  Herbert,  the  chairman  of  the 
executive,  was  with  Mr.  Murray,  and  I  demurred  at 
once  bo  responding  to  the  toast  of  "Her  Maj< 
[mperial  Forces"  in  the  presence  of  Lord  Wolseley  and 
the  other  Field  Marshals  and  Admirals.  I  asked  if 
Lord  Wolseley  had  been  spoken  to  about  it,  and  the 
reply  was  that  he  had  not,  but  that  Lord  Lansdowne 
had  arranged  that  I  was  to  do  it,  and  it  was  all  right, 
and  no  one  would  object.  I  decided  I  would  go  at 
once  and  see  Lord  Wolseley. 

Before  I  left,  Sir  Robert  Herbert  and  Mr.  Murray 
consulted  me  about  the  Hon.  Mr.  Tarte,  who  was  in 
Paris  and  had  telegraphed  that  he  was  coming  to  the 
dinner,  and  wished  to  speak  in  order  to  make  an 
important  statement.  They  were  both  averse  to 
changing  their  arrangements,  on  account  of  pressure  of 
time.  I  urged  them,  however,  to  arrange  for  Mr.  Tarte 
i"  speak,  and  the  toast  list  was  changed  and  an 
additional  toast,  to  the  British  Empire  League  was  put 
on  at  the  end  of  it,  which  Mr.  Tarte  was  to  propose, 
and  to  which  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  our  chairman,  was 
to  respond. 

I   drove   then  at  once   to   the   War   Office  and  saw 

Lord   Wolseley,  and   told  him    what  the  arrangements 

and    the   instant  he  heard    I    was   to  reply  for 


EMPIRE  LEAGUE  BANQUET  IN  LONDON  273 

the  Imperial  Forces,  he  said,  "  Oh,  that  is  capital,  I 
did  not  know  whether  I  might  not  have  to  reply  and  I 
was  thinking  it  over  in  the  train  on  my  way  to  town. 
I  am  so  glad  you  are  to  do  it."  I  said,  "  Was  there 
nothing  said  to  you  about  it  ?  I  will  not  be  a  party  to 
anything  that  does  not  show  proper  respect  for  you." 
His  answer  was,  "  There  is  no  one  I  would  rather  see 
reply  than  you."  I  asked  him  if  I  could  say  I  had  his 
consent  and  approval.     "  Certainly,"  he  replied. 

When  I  arrived  at  the  Hotel  Cecil  that  evening  I 
was  warmly  greeted  by  many  old  friends.  Shortly  after 
the  Prince  of  Wales  came  in,  and  just  afterwards  Lord 
Salisbury,  who  spoke  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  and 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  then  looking  about  the  room 
he  saw  me  and  crossed  over  at  once  and  shook  hands 
with  me,  and  chatted  for  a  few  minutes  in  his  usual 
friendly  manner.  As  soon  as  he  moved  Taway  several 
of  my  friends  came  to  me  and  expressed  surprise  at  the 
very  cordial  greeting  he  had  given  me.  I  said,  "  Why 
should  he  not  ? "  and  then  they  told  me  that  he 
hardly  ever  knew  or  remembered  anyone,  and  was  very 
exclusive.  I  had  never  thought  that  of  him,  as  he  had 
always  been  so  kind  and  friendly  to  me. 

At  the  table  I  was  third  to  the  left  of  the  chairman, 
the  present  Prince  of  Wales  and  the  Duke  of  Fife 
between  us.  I  had  a  good  deal  of  conversation  with 
the  Prince  and  the  Duke  of  Fife  during  the  dinner. 
Among  other  things,  the  Prince  said  to  me,  "  Do  you 
not  feel  nervous  when  you  have  to  address  a  gathering 
like  this  ? "  I  said,  "  Not  generally,  sir,  but  I  must 
confess  I  never  had  to  tackle  an  outfit  like  this  before." 
He  seemed  much  amused  at  my  western  way  of 
putting  it. 

I  had  not  known  anything  of  what  I  was  wanted  for 

T 


274  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

till  that  morning,  so  I  had  little  time  to  think  over 
what  I  should  say.  I  had  during  the  afternoon  thought 
out  the  general  line  of  a  short  after-dinner  speech,  but 
when  I  sat  down  at  the  table  and  looked  around  the 
room  I  was  impressed  with  the  fact  that  I  had  been 
thrust  into  what  was  a  great  Imperial  function,  and  I 
had  to  vary  my  plan  and  pitch  my  speech  in  a  different 
key. 

The  King,  then  Prince  of  Wales,  in  responding  to 
his  health,  made  a  very  fine  speech,  and  referred  to 
the  attempt  to  assassinate  him,  which  had  occurred 
not  long  before  in  Belgium.  Lord  Salisbury  then 
proposed  "  Her  Majesty's  Imperial  Forces  "  and  in  doing 
so  paid  me  a  compliment  that  I  appreciated  more  than 
any  that  has  ever  been  paid  me.  He  ended  his  speech 
in  these  words :  "  I  beg  to  couple  with  the  toast  the 
name  of  my  friend,  Colonel  Denison,  who  has  been  one 
of  the  most  earnest  and  industrious,  as  well  as  most 
successful  supporters  of  the  Empire  for  many  years,  as 
I  have  well  and  personally  known." 

I  spoke  as  follows : 

May  it  please  your  Royal  Highness,  your  Grace,  my 
Lon  is  and  Gentlemen,  and  Ladies — I  arrived  at  the  offices 
of  the  League  this  morning,  and  found  to  my  astonish- 
ment that  I  was  put  down  to  respond  to  the  toast  of 
the  Imperial  Forces.  I  am,  I  suppose,  the  junior  officer 
in  this  room,  but  I  have  the  consent  and  approval  of 
my  old  commander,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  so  that  I 
have  very  great  pleasure  in  responding  to  this  toast. 
1  am  glad  to  be  here  to-night,  and  I  thank  the  Council 
of  this  League  for  their  kindness  in  cabling  an  in- 
vitation across  the  Atlantic  to  me  to  come.  I  have 
come  3,500  miles  to  be  with  you  to-night,  to  show 
my  sympathy  with  the  cause,  and  to  bring  to  you  a 
message  from  the  British  Empire   League  in  Canada. 


EMPIRE  LEAGUE  BANQUET  IN  LONDON  275 

I  need  not  refer  to  what  our  League  has  done  in  our 
country,  and  is  still  doing,  in  educating  public  opinion 
in  favour  of  the  great  idea  of  the  unity  of  the  Empire. 
We  have  been  doing  many  things  in  that  cause  lately. 
You  know  what  we  have  done  in  regard  to  preferential 
trade.  What  we  have  done  in  giving  advantages  to 
the  West  Indian  Colonies  is  another  proof  that  we 
are  willing  to  put  our  hands  in  our  pockets  for  the 
benefit  of  our  fellow-countrymen.  We  Canadians 
are  to-day  paying  a  cent  a  pound  more  for  our  sugar 
to  help  labour  in  the  markets  of  the  West  Indies. 
We  have  also  had  a  great  deal  to  do  in  helping 
to  carry  out  the  scheme  of  Mr.  Henniker-Heaton 
for  Imperial  Penny  Postage  and  in  this  sense  we  have 
done  all  we  could.  Now  I  want  to  say  a  few  words 
to-night  on  behalf  of  our  League  on  the  question 
of  Imperial  Defence.  We  have  thought  over  this 
thing  seriously,  and  we  see  at  this  moment,  in  looking 
around  the  world,  a  great  many  things  that  we  cannot 
help  viewing  with  anxiety.  We  see  every  other  great 
nation  armed  to  the  teeth ;  we  see  a  feverish  anxiety 
on  the  part  of  these  other  great  nations  to  increase 
their  navies  to  a  very  considerable  extent.  All  that  is 
something  which  should  cause  us  to  reflect  very 
seriously  as  to  our  position,  and  do  all  that  we  can  as 
an  Empire  to  combine  all  our  forces,  so  that,  if  at  any 
future  time  the  blow  comes,  the  full  force  of  the 
British  Empire  can  strike  in  the  swiftest  and  most 
powerful  manner  possible.  We  know  that  the  Navy  is 
the  main  defence  of  us  all,  and  we  know  what  great 
strides  are  being  made  abroad  in  regard  to  the  navies 
of  the  different  Powers,  and  it  is  our  desire — and  we 
have  educated  public  opinion  in  Canada  to  that  point 
— that  there  shall  be  a  Royal  Naval  Reserve  formed 
among  our  70,000  hardy  and  vigorous  sailors.  We 
have  got  the  people,  Parliament,  and  the  Government 
with  us,  and  it  will  only  take  a  little  time  and  depart- 
mental work  to  have  this  matter  carried  out.  That  is 
one    point.     There    is    another.     We   are    exceedingly 

T  2 


276  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

anxious  about  your  food  supply.  I  know  a  candid  friend 
is  not  always  a  pleasant  companion,  and  this  may  be  to 
some  an  unpleasant  subject,  but  I  have  come  to  speak  to 
you  about  it,  Your  food  supply  depends  on  your  Navy, 
and  if  anything  should  happen  to  prevent  for  a  few 
months  the  English  Navy  having  the  control  of  the 
sea,  where  would  you  people  be  ?  Now,  we  know  that 
if  the  Mother  Country  goes  down,  the  Colonies  might 
hold  together,  but  still  what  could  we  do  if  the  heart 
of  the  Empire  were  struck  ?  It  would  be  like  stabbing 
a  man  to  the  heart,  and  therefore  wo  are  anxious  about 
your  food  supply  because  we,  as  a  part  of  this  Empire, 
are  interested  in  it.  Now,  then,  you  are  putting  all 
your  r^s  in  one  basket.  You  are  putting  everything 
on  the  control  of  the  Navy,  and  I  want  to  say  this  to 
you  to-night — I  am  again  the  candid  friend— that  you 
might  have  the  absolute  control  of  the  sea  and  yet,  by 
a  combination  of  two  Powers,  with  an  embargo  on  food, 
you  could  be  brought  bo  your  knees.  I  ask  if  it  is 
right  that  things  should  he  left  like  that '.  Should  the 
greatest,  the  wealthiest-,  and  the  most  powerful  Empire 
in  history  be  dependent  on  foreigners  for  its  food  supply? 
I  shall  not  make  any  suggestions  as  to  what  should  be 
done,  but  I  have  been  asked  to  urge  you  to  give  earnest 
consideration  to  the  point.  So  much  for  that.  Now, 
with  reference  to  the  contingents.  We  sent  our  con- 
tingents to  this  war  willingly.  We  not  only  did  it 
willingly,  but  before  the  war  came  on  our  Parliament 
by  a  unanimous  vote  expressed  its  sympathy  with  and 
approval  of  the  conduct  of  the  Imperial  Government, 
and  therefore  we  had  to  stand  by  it,  We  have  sent 
our  men  willingly— some  3,000  of  them.  We  would 
have  senl  a  great  many  more  if  it  had  been  a  great 
war,  and  I  may  tell  you  that  at  the  opening  of  the  war 
we  all  misunderstood  it.  One  of  our  prominent  states- 
men said  to  me.  "  Denison,  this  is  only  a  small  war," 
and  Mr,  Alexander  .McNeill,  of  the  Canadian  House  of 
Commons,  one  of  the  staunches!  friends  of  the  Empire 
said:  'This  is  a  small  war,  and  it  is  not  necessary  to  use 


EMPIRE  LEAGUE  BANQUET  IN  LONDON  277 

a  steam  hammer  to  break  a  nut."  Another  prominent 
statesman  said  to  me  after  the  ultimatum  was  issued : 
"  If  this  were  a  great  war  and  the  Empire  in  danger 
we  should  have  to  send  our  men  by  the  50,000 
and  vote  war  credits  by  the  hundred  million." 

When  that  man  said  that  he  voiced,  I  believe,  the 
feelings  of  the  Canadian  people.  We  sent  the  contin- 
gents, and  the  men,  as  I  said,  turned  out  willingly. 
Officers  resigned  their  commissions  all  over  the  country 
and  went  into  the  ranks.  In  fact  in  one  regiment  there 
was  only  one  private.  (Laughter.)  I  am  going  to  let 
you  have  that  joke ;  if  I  had  finished  my  sentence  you 
would  not  have  had  it.  There  was  one  regiment 
in  which  only  one  private  was  able  to  get  in  to  the 
ranks  of  the  contingent.  The  others  were  all  officers 
and  non-commissioned  officers.  That  sort  of  thing- 
went  on  all  over  the  country,  and  although  they  were 
only  militia  men,  although  they  were  only  raw  troops, 
I  am  proud  to  be  able  to  say  to-night,  on  the  authority 
of  Lord  Roberts'  despatches,  that  our  men  have  been 
able  to  hold  their  own  with  the  others.  There  is  one 
more  remark  I  wish  to  make.  The  people  of  Canada 
have  been  struck  by  the  extraordinary  way  in  which 
the  Mother  Country  has  entered  into  this  war.  The 
manner  in  which  it  has  been  done  has  thrilled  our 
people  with  admiration.  We  have  seen  the  best  blood 
in  England  spilt  in  this  campaign.  What  for?  In 
order  to  uphold  the  rights  of  one  or  two  hundred 
thousand  of  our  fellow-colonists  in  one  small  part  of  the 
Empire.  That  has  been  a  great  object-lesson  to  us  all. 
We  have  seen  men  of  wealth,  of  birth,  and  position 
leave  their  comfortable  homes  by  hundreds ;  we  have 
seen  them  leave  all  the  luxury  and  ease  of  the  greatest 
and  finest  and  highest  civilisation  that  this  world  has 
ever  seen,  to  undergo  dangers,  trials,  wounds,  and  in 
many  cases  death,  all  for  this  cause.  Now,  this  has 
been  an  object-lesson  to  us  all  in  Canada.  If  your 
people  will  do  that  for  one  colony  we  feel  you  would  be 
likely  to  do  it  for  another.     Whether  you  would  or  not 


278  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

I  say  it  is  a  fine  thing  to  have  an  Empire  to  fight  for 
that  can  produce  such  men,  and  it  is  a  proud  thing  for 
our  contingents  to  be  able  to  fight  alongside  such 
comrades.  With  reference  still  to  this  point  about 
Imperial  defence,  I  wish  to  say  that  we  Canadians  are 
very  anxious  about  the  establishment  of  all-British 
cables  round  the  world,  and  we  have  tried  to  do  our 
share  in  regard  to  the  Pacific  cable.  We  who  are 
connected  with  the  League  in  Canada  have  written 
and  spoken  and  done  everything  we  could  to  stir  up 
public  opinion,  so  that  the  Canadian  people  might 
have  their  share  in  that  cable,  and  we  have  been 
alarmed  lest  anything  should  occur  to  affect  adversely 
t  hat  project ;  and  here  let  me  say  that  I  am  glad  to 
see  present  to-night  my  fellow-countrymen  from 
Australia.  I  congratulate  them  on  the  possibility  of 
the  federation  of  their  country,  for  we  Canadians  know 
by  experience  what  a  good  thing  it  has  been  for  us, 
and  wo  believe  that  it  will  be  equally  good  for  them. 
But  I  wish  to  say  to  them,  while  here  to-night,  that 
while  the  establishment  of  the  Pacific  cable  might 
have  the  effect  of  benefiting  us  in  a  pecuniary  way  by 
cheapening  rates,  that  has  not  been  the  motive  which 
has  influenced  people  in  our  country.  I  for  one  may 
say  that  I  never  in  my  life  sent  a  cable  to  Australia, 
I  never  received  one,  I  never  saw  one,  and  I  never  mot 
a  friend  who  had,  and  on  the  committee  of  which  I 
was  <>ne  of  the  members  I  believe  that  that  was  pretty 
generally  the  experience.  Allow  me  to  say  in  explana- 
tion of  this  that  I  live  in  Toronto,  well  inland,  where 
there  is  not  any  great  communication  with  Australia, 
and  therefore  the  question  of  cheap  rates  had  nothing 
to  do  with  our  action.  We  wanted  to  see  an  all-British 
cable,  so  that  if  there  should  be  a  war  the  man  in 
charge  of  the  Navy  should  have  the  opportunity  of 
handling  that  Navy  to  the  best  advantage.  It  is  for 
that  reason  we  Canadians  want  an  all-British  Pacific 
(•able,  and  I  am  called  upon  to  ask  you  here  to  use 
what  influence  you  can,  that,  in  any  arrangements  tor 


EMPIRE  LEAGUE  BANQUET  IN  LONDON  279 

new  cables  anywhere,  there  shall  be  a  provision 
that  the  Empire  may  buy  them  at  a  fair  price 
whenever  it  may  wish,  and  I  hope  that  the  Empire, 
with  the  assistance  of  the  Colonies,  may  some 
day  unite  and  have  their  cables  all  over  the  world. 
Now,  with  reference  to  the  Imperial  forces,  the 
Marquess  of  Salisbury  did  not  say  a  great  deal  about 
the  Imperial  army.  I  think  that  I  should  like  to  say 
a  word  or  two  for  them  to-night.  I  think  they  have 
shown  that  in  pluck  and  daring,  and  in  the  courage 
which  has  carried  the  British  people  through  so  much, 
they  have  been  fully  equal  to  the  traditions  of  the 
past.  With  reference  to  the  future  I  want  to  say  one 
word.  When  this  war  is  over  I  hope  there  will  be  an 
Imperial  Conference  called.  I  think  the  moment  would 
be  most  opportune  for  leading  men  from  the  leading 
Colonies  to  meet  together  and  see  on  how  many  points 
they  could  agree.  I  quite  agree  with  the  noble 
Marquess  in  saying  that  we  must  move  slowly  and 
along  the  lines  of  the  least  resistance ;  that  we  must 
move  step  by  step,  slowly  and  carefully,  as  we  have 
been  doing,  and  not  be  in  too  great  a  hurry  for  a 
written  Constitution.  That  is  the  policy  we  have  been 
advocating  in  our  country,  and  it  is  the  right  one.  I 
am  afraid  I  have  kept  you  too  long.  I  am  glad  indeed 
to  have  been  here  to  meet  you  to-night,  and  I  am  glad 
to  see  with  us  my  friend,  the  Hon.  J.  I.  Tarte,  the  first 
French  Canadian  who  joined  our  League,  now  long 
years  ago ;  and  if  there  is  anything  more  to  be  said 
on  behalf  of  Canada  I  am  sure  that  he  will  be  willing 
to  say  it  for  me. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  when  I  said  that  there  was 
one  regiment  in  which  there  was  only  one  private,  the 
audience  laughed  loudly  and  interrupted  me  before  I 
finished  my  sentence.  I  turned  the  laugh  on  them 
to  the  evident  delight  of  the  present  Prince  of  Wales, 
who  turned   to   me  beaming  with   amusement   when 


2«So  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

down  and  said,  "You  nervous!  you — why  you 
could  speak  anywhere  about  anything."  He  waa 
evidently  pleased,  for  when  my  brother,  Admiral  John 
Denison,  who  commanded  the  Niobe,  which  escorted 
him  as  far  as  Gibraltar  when  he  left  for  Australia,  met 
him  at  Gibraltar,  he  spoke  to  him  at  once  about  my 
speech  at  that  dinner. 

Lord  Wolseley,  who  was  sitting  on  my  left,  Lord 
Avebury  and  Sir  Edmund  Barton  being  between  us, 
tore  off  a  piece  of  a  menu  card  and  wrote  on  it,  "My 
dear  friend,  Bravo!  Bravo!  Wolseley,"  and  passed  it 
up  to  me.  Everyone  was  very  kind.  The  King  came 
and  spoke  to  me  for  a  tew  minutes  as  lie  was  going  out, 
and  said  he  was  pleased  with  my  speech.  The  Duke 
of  Cambridge,  Lord  Salisbury,  Lord  Lansdowne,  and 
many  others  spoke  in  friendly  terms,  and  altogether 
]  was  well  pleased  that  I  had  crossed  the  Atlantic  to 
do  that  one  piece  of  work  tor  Canada  and  the  Empire. 

The  accounts  in  the  Press  were  very  full  of  the  idea 
of  the  importance  and  success  of  the  function. 

The  British  ti/n pire  Review  said  : 

It  is  unnecessary  to  dilate  here  upon  the  Imposing 
features  of  the  great  assembly  which  congregated  in 
the  Grand  Hall  of  the  Hotel  Cecil  on  30th  April.  By 
common  consent,  as  our  principal  contemporaries  bear 
witness  in  the  extracts  from  their  leading  columns, 
which  are  appended  to  the  full  report  of  the  speeches 
at  the  banquet  printed  at  the  end  of  the  present  issue 
of  the  Review,  no  more  memorable  Imperial  Demon- 
stration has  ever  been  held  in  London.  Certainly  the 
Executive  Committee  was  justified  in  taking  the 
exceptional  course  of  inviting  Colonel  Denison  to 
travel  3,500  miles  in  order  to  be  present,  and  he  in 
turn  can  have  no  reason  to  regret  his  acceptance  of  the 
invitation.     .Many  of  those  present,  from  the  highest 


EMPIRE  LEAGUE  BANQUET  IN  LONDON  281 

downwards,  have  expressed  the  opinion  that,  taking 
into  consideration  the  occasion  of  the  banquet,  the 
attendance  of  persons  of  note,  the  speeches,  the 
general  excellence  of  all  the  arrangements,  and  the 
dinner  itself,  the  event  stands  unrivalled  within  living 
memory. 

On  the  17th  May,  1900,  a  meeting  of  the  Council  of 
the  League  was  held,  principally  to  hear  an  address  from 
me  on  behalf  of  the  Canadian  Branch.  The  late  Earl 
of  Derby,  K.G.,  occupied  the  chair.  I  brought  before 
.the  Council  the  resolution  with  which  our  Executive 
Committee  had  entrusted  me  when  I  was  leaving : 

Resolved,  that  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
British  Empire  League  in  Canada  wishes,  in  view  of 
the  President's  coming  visit  to  England,  to  reiterate  its 
well-defined  opinions  upon  certain  matters  of  Imperial 
unity.  It  strongly  feels  the  desirability  of  the  Pacific 
cable  project,  the  importance  to  the  Empire  of  some 
mutual  tariff  preference  between  its  various  parts,  the 
advisability  of  holding  another  Imperial  Conference  to 
discuss  matters  of  defence,  trade,  and  other  interests  of 
the  Empire,  and  the  vital  necessity  of  encouraging  the 
production  of  a  sufficient  national  food  supply  under 
the  British  flag. 

I  pressed  all  these  points  upon  the  Council  in  a 
speech  which  is  reported  in  the  British  Empire  Review 
for  June,  1900. 

I  had  been  discussing  these  questions  and  particu- 
larly the  food  supply  with  many  people  and  found  an 
undercurrent  of  feeling  much  stronger  in  that  direction 
than  on  my  previous  visits  to  England,  and  I  felt  sure 
that  if  any  political  leader  would  come  out  and  boldly 
advocate  our  policy  he  would  get  a  strong  support.  I 
knew  Lord  Salisbury   was  in  full  sympathy  with  my 


IHi;  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

views,  but  the  r*<  »]<l  reception  given  to  him  in  1890  and 
1892,  when  he  tried  to  lead  public  opinion  in  that 
direction,  had  thoroughly  discouraged  him,  and  he 
refrained  from  further  efforts,  not  because  he  did  not 
feel  the  Importance  of  the  question,  but  he  felt  it  was 
hopeless.     Be  wrote  me  on  1st  March,  1901 : 

I  am  old  enough  to  remember  the  rise  of  Free  Trade 
and  the  contempt  with  which  the  apprehensions  of  the 
protectionists  of  that  day  were  received,  but  a  genera- 
tion must  pass  before  the  fallacies  then  proclaimed  will 
be  unlearnt.  There  are  too  many  people  whose  minds 
were  formed  under  their  influence,  and  until  those  men 
have  died  out,  no  change  of  policy  can  be  expected. 

Mr.  Chamberlain  still  held  back,  but  I  felt  that  he 
would  come  to  our  policy  as  soon  as  he  could  see  any 
hope  of  a  successful  movement.  I  was  anxious  to  test 
the  public  feeling,  but  did  not  see  any  opportunity, 
until  1  met  Sir  Howard  Vincent  about  the  middle  of 
May.  and  he  told  me  he  was  going  down  to  Chelmsford, 
to  deliver  a  lecture  on  "  South  Africa."  The  meeting 
was  organised  by  Major  Sir  Carne  Rasch,  who  was 
nursing  the  constituency,  and  intending  to  be  a 
candidate  in  the  Conservative  interest  at  the  general 
elections,  which  were  to  come  off  that  autumn.  Sir 
Howard  Vincent  said  he  would  arrange  that  I  should 
have  half  an  hour  to  say  something  about  Canada. 
I  agreed  to  go,  and  decided  that  I  would  feel  the  pulse 
<>f  the  masses  on  the  subject  of  food  supply,  but  T  said 
nothing  of  this  to  anyone,  for  I  felt  that  neither  Sir 
Howard  nor  Sir  Carne  Rasch  would  wish  to  run  any 
risks.  I  began  very  cautiously  but  soon  had  the 
audience  with  me.  I  was  continually  cheered,  and 
went  on  farther  and  farther,  until  I  advocated  a  duty  on 
corn,  or  a  bounty  on   wheat,  or  a  bonus  to  farmers  to 


EMPIRE  LEAGUE  BANQUET  IN  LONDON  283 

keep  wheat  in  ricks.  I  had  been  astonished  at  the 
friendliness  of  the  audience,  but  when  I  got  to  that 
point,  Sir  Carne  Kasch  and  Sir  Howard  Vincent 
evidently  became  nervous,  and  Sir  Howard  whispered 
to  me  that  we  would  have  to  get  off  in  order  to  catch 
the  train,  and  I  stopped  instantly.  On  driving  to  the 
station  I  saw  that  both  my  friends  were  uneasy,  and  I 
said,  "I  hope  I  did  not  make  any  bad  breaks  ";  Sir 
Carne  said,  "  Oh,  I  think  not."  I  replied,  "  You  can 
easily  say  that  I  am  an  ignorant  colonial  and  did  not 
know  any  better."  He  laughed  at  this,  but  I  could  see 
he  was  a  little  nervous  as  to  the  result. 

About  four  or  five  days  after  this  I  was  in  the  lobby 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  when  Sir  Carne  Rasch  came 
out  of  the  House,  and  as  soon  as  he  saw  me  he  came 
across  to  me  at  once,  and  said  he  was  glad  to  see  me, 
and  that  he  was  going  to  get  my  address  from  Sir  Howard 
Vincent.  He  went  on  to  say  that  the  people  at 
Chelmsford  had  been  delighted  with  my  speech,  that 
letters  had  been  written  to  him,  and  he  had  been 
asked  to  get  me  to  go  down  to  Chelmsford  and 
repeat  my  speech  and  enlarge  upon  it.  He  said  he  was 
astonished,  that  the  people  had  been  discussing  it  ever 
since,  and  he  offered  to  secure  the  largest  hall  in 
Chelmsford  if  I  would  go  down,  and  that  he  would 
guarantee  it  would  not  hold  all  that  would  wish  to 
come.  I  was  leaving  in  three  or  four  days  for  home, 
and  had  no  opportunity,  and  so  had  to  decline. 

A  day  or  two  afterwards,  in  the  Mafeking  demon- 
stration, I  was  looking  at  the  crowds  near  the  Piccadilly 
Circus,  when  I  heard  a  man  say  to  another,  "  Is  not 
that  Colonel  Denison  ?  "  I  knew  I  had  seen  him  before, 
and  I  said,  "  Yes,  it  is  ;  do  you  come  from  Toronto  ?  " 
"  No,"  he  replied,  "  I  am  from    Chelmsford,  and  heard 


284  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

you  speak  there  last  week,"  and  he  introduced  me  to 
three  friends  from  Chelmsford.  One  was  the  Mayor, 
another  the  editor  of  the  Essex  Comity  Chronicle, 
They  at  once  asked  me  if  I  was  going  down  to 
Chelmsford  again,  and  whether  Major  Rasch  had  seen 
Hid  they  urged  me  to  go,  telling  me  that  the 
people  were  very  anxious  that  I  should  speak  there 
again,  and  that  they  were  busily  discussing  the  various 
points  which  1  had  raised. 

I  naturally  watched  for  the  return  of  the  election  in 
the  following  October,  for  J  was  very  anxious  that  my 
friend  Sir  Came  Rasch  should  be  elected.  The  return 
for  Chelmsford  was  Major  Rasch, 4,978, H.  C.  S.  Henry, 
Lil>.,  1,849,  a  majority  of  3,129.  I  felt  then  that  my 
speech  had  Dot  hurt  him,  or  that  if  it  had  it.  did  not 
matter.  This  incident,  had  an  important  influence 
upon  the  subsequent  work  of  our  League  in  Canada  for 
several  years. 


CHAPTER   XXV 

WORK   IN   CANADA   IN    1901 

I  reported  to  the  Executive  Committee  the  details  of 
my  work  in  England,  and  in  the  Annual  Report  for 
1901  the  Executive  Committee  strongly  supported  the 
suggestion,  which  I  had  made  at  the  banquet,  that  an 
Imperial  Conference  should  be  held  during  1901,  to 
consider  many  important  matters  affecting  the  safety 
and  welfare  of  the  Empire.  The  Report  went  on  to 
say  : 

The  time  was  never  so  opportune.  The  public 
mind  is  full  of  these  Imperial  questions.  Australia 
is  now  in  a  position  to  act  as  a  unit.  Canada  has  long 
been  ready.  The  people  of  England  have  at  last 
awakened  to  the  vastness,  the  importance,  and  future 
possibilities  of  their  great  outside  Empire,  and  posterity 
would  never  forgive  the  statesmen  of  to-day  if  so 
favourable  a  chance  to  carry  out  a  great  work  was  lost. 
Your  Committee  consider  that  an  Imperial  Consultative 
Council  should  be  established,  and  that  immediate 
steps  should  be  taken  to  thoroughly  organise  and 
combine  the  military  and  naval  power  of  the  Empire. 

During  the  year  1901  I  was  consulting  with  the 
Executive  Committee,  and  with  individual  members  of 
it  from  time  to  time,  and  expressed  the  view  that 
we    had    accomplished    our    work    in    Canada,    that 


286  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Commercial  Union  had  been  killed,  the  desire  for 
reciprocity  with  the  States  had  died  out,  that  both 
political  parties  had  become  alive  to  the  importance  of 
mutual  Imperial  preferential  trade,  and  that  the 
( Canadian  Government  had  given  a  preference  to  Great 
Britain  and  the  West  Indies,  that  penny  postage  had 
been  established,  Canadian  contingents  had  been  sent 
to  fight  in  an  Imperial  quarrel,  that  the  Pacific  cable 
was  being  constructed  principally  through  the  deter- 
mined action  of  Canada,  and  that  I  felt  the  whole 
movement  in  favour  of  Imperial  Unification  in  the 
future  would  have  to  be  fought  out  in  Great  Britain. 

.My  experience  in  Chelmsford  had  convinced  me  that 
there  was  a  strong  undercurrent  of  feeling  in  Great 
Britain  in  favour  of  tariff  reform,  but  that  nearly 
everyone  seemed  afraid  to  "bell  the  cat"  or  to  face 
the  tremendous  influence  of  the  bogey  of  Free  Trade. 
1  found  many  people  quite  willing  to  admit  privately 
the  necessity  of  some  change,  but  no  one  ready  to  come 
out  and  boldly  advocate  tariff  reform,  or  any  kind  of 
protection.  I  said  that  if  a  few  Canadians,  good 
platform  speakers,  would  go  over  to  England,  and  make 
i  compaign  through  the  cities  and  towns,  pleading 
with  the  people  to  unite  with  the  colonies  to  con- 
solidate and  strengthen  the  Empire,  the  support 
tiny  would  receive  would  be  very  great,  and  might 
lead  bo  securing  the  assistance  of  some  prominent 
political  Leaders. 

I  was,  and  always  have  hern,  convinced  that  so  many 
influences  of  every  kind  were  working  in  our  direction 
that  in  time  our  policy  would  necessarily  be  successful. 

This  was  discussed  from  time  to  time,  and  it  was 
finally  decided  that  a  deputation  should  go  to  England 
before   the   Imperial   Conference,  which  we  knew  would 


WORK  IN  CANADA  IN  1901  287 

be  held  at  the  time  of  the  coronation  in  1902,  and  that 
the  deputation  should  advocate  a  concise  and  definite 
policy,  easily  understood,  which  would  contain  the 
substance  of  the  trade  system  that  we  felt  to  be 
so  necessary  for  the  stability  of  the  Empire.  This  was 
crystallised  into  the  following  resolution : 

That  a  special  duty  of  five  or  ten  per  cent,  should  be 
imposed  at  every  port  in  the  British  possessions  on  all 
foreign  goods ;  the  proceeds  to  be  devoted  to  Imperial 
defence,  by  which  each  part  would  not  only  be  doing  its 
duty  toward  the  common  defence,  but  at  the  same  time 
be  receiving  a  preference  over  the  foreigner  in  the 
markets  of  the  Empire. 

Having  decided  upon  this  point,  it  was  considered 
advisable  that  before  we  went  to  England  we  should 
first  test  feeling  in  different  centres  in  Canada,  to  make 
sure  that  the  policy  we  were  advocating  was  one  that 
Canadians  generally  would  approve.  I  decided  to  go 
to  New  Brunswick  and  lay  the  question  before  a  public 
meeting  in  St.  John  and  discuss  the  matter  with 
prominent  men,  and  in  that  way  test  public  opinion.  I 
had  a  very  successful  meeting  in  St.  John  on  the 
28th  November,  1901,  where  one  senator  and  four 
members  of  the  Commons  and  of  the  local  legislature 
spoke  approvingly  of  the  resolution,  which  was  carried 
unanimously.  The  Press  in  New  Brunswick  was  very 
favourable.  The  St.  John  Sun,  in  its  leading  article  the 
next  day,  said  : 

We  have  no  hesitation  in  endorsing  the  policy 
propounded  by  the  President  of  the  British  Empire 
League,  and  supported  at  last  night's  meeting  by  all 
the  speakers  on  both  sides  of  politics  and  the  unani- 
mous vote  of  the  audience. 


III.  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

The  article  concluded  in  the  following  words  : 

Xoi-  is  it  out  of  place  to  say  that  Colonel  Denison's 
manner  of  presenting  the  proposition  was  worthy  of  the 
great  theme.  He  is  himself  intensely  impressed  with 
the  solemn  dignity  of  the  subject,  which  touches  the 
destiny  of  our  Empire,  and  this  grave  interest  was 
borne  in  on  the  audience,  and  pervaded  the  other 
lies,  even  those  in  which  a  lighter  tone  prevailed. 
For  this  reason,  perhaps  because  most  men  speak  better 
when  they  speak  strongly,  the  speeches  following  the 
address  of  the  evening  were,  like  Colonel  Denison's 
itself,  in  tone  and  quality  distinctly  superior  to  these 
which  one  usually  hears  on  public  occasions. 

The  Morning  Post,  of  London,  and  the  Naval  and 
Military  Record  both  had  long  articles  commenting 
upon  this  meeting  and  approving  <>('  the  spirit  shown, 
but  not  speaking  hopefully  of  the  possibility 
Great  Britain  accepting  the  principle  of  preferential 
duti< 

Prom  St.  John  I  went  to  Montreal,  where  1  addressed 
a  successful  meeting  on  the  same  subject  on  the  30th 
November,  1901.  On  the  24th  January,  1902,  I 
addressed  a  large  meeting  in  London,  Ontario,  the 
Bishop  of  Huron   in  the  chair.     The  same   resolution 

arried  unanimously,  and  the  three  newspap 
the  Conservative,  the  Liberal,  and  the  Independent — 
all    united   in    warm   approval    of    the    policy,  as   did 
the    other   speakers,  who   were    chosen    equally    from 
both  sides  of  politics. 

Some  time  later  a  meeting  was  organised  at  Owen 
Sound,  which  was  addressed  by  Mr.  Alexander  McNeill, 
Vice- President  of  the  League,  advocating  the  same 
policy,  which  was  unanimously  endorsed. 

The    seventh    Annual    Meeting   of    the    League    at 


WORK  IN  CANADA  IN   1901  289 

Ottawa,  at  which  this  policy  was  also  endorsed,  took 
place  on  the  20th  February,  1902. 

By  this  time  the  Executive  Committee  had  become 
confident  that  they  had  the  mass  of  the  Canadian 
people  behind  them  in  their  proposed  policy,  and  steps 
were  taken  to  have  a  deputation  proceed  to  England  to 
endeavour,  by  public  meetings  and  otherwise,  to  bring 
the  matter  before  the  attention  of  the  people,  and  if 
possible  to  inaugurate  public  discussion  of  the  policy. 

The  following  resolution  was  carried  by  the  Executive 
Committee : 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  British  Empire 
League  in  Canada,  having  regard  to  the  rapid  growth 
of  national  sentiment  in  the  greater  colonies  and  the 
strong  and  vigorous  Imperial  sentiment  throughout 
the  Empire,  is  of  opinion  that  it  is  most  important 
that  advantage  should  be  taken  of  the  coming  Imperial 
Conference  in  London  to  secure  some  definite  and 
forward  action  towards  the  accomplishment  of  the 
objects  of  the  British  Empire  League  as  a  whole. 

The  Executive  Committee,  with  this  view,  requests 
the  President  of  the  League  in  Canada  to  visit  England 
soon,  if  possible,  and  advocate  the  already  expressed 
opinions  of  the  Canadian  branch  by  addressing  public 
meetings,  and  otherwise,  as  he  may  find  expedient  and 
proper,  in  order  to  assist  in  influencing  public  opinion 
in  favour  of  these  objects. 

That  he  also  be  empowered  and  requested  to  advocate 
that  a  special  duty  of  5  to  10  per  cent,  should  be 
imposed  at  every  port  in  the  British  possessions  on  all 
foreign  goods,  in  order  to  provide  a  fund  for  Imperial 
Defence,  which  fund  should  be  administered  by  a 
Committee  or  Council  in  which  the  colonies  should 
have  representation. 

The  Executive  Committee  also  expresses  the  hope 
that  the  Hon.  George  E.  Foster,  the  Hon.  George  W. 

u 


290  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

and  Dr.  George  K.  Parkin,  C.M.G.,  if  they  may  be 
able  i"  visit  England  this  year,  will  assist  in  this  work, 

and  give  their  valuable  ai<l  to  the  cause. 

A  copy  of  this  resolution  was  scut  to  the  head  office 
in  England,  with  a  request  that  I  should  have  an 
opportunity  of  addressing  the  Council  of  the  League  in 
April.     A  favourable  reply  was  received 


*j9I 


CHAPTER  XX\rI 

MISSION   TO    ENGLAND   IN    1902 

I  left  for  England  on  the  10th  April,  1902,  and 
arrived  in  London  on  21st  April.  The  following 
members  of  the  League  and  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee, staunch  friends  and  supporters  of  the  cause, 
came  to  the  station  to  see  me  off:  W.  B.  McMurrich, 
President  of  the  Navy  League,  H.  J.  Wickham,  J.  M. 
Clark,  John  T.  Small,  George  E.  Evans,  Fraser  Lefroy, 
H.  M.  Mowat,  K.C.,  Colonel  Grasett,  and  J.  W. 
Curry,  K.C.  I  was  much  impressed  with  the  tone  of 
their  conversation ;  they  seemed  to  feel  that  I  was  going 
upon  an  almost  hopeless  errand,  but  let  me  know 
how  strongly  they  sympathised  with  me.  I  can  never 
forget  the  loyal  support  and  assistance  I  have  always 
received  in  all  circumstances  from  the  spirited  and 
unselfish  patriotism  of  the  advocates  of  Imperialism  in 
Canada,  The  greatest  satisfaction  I  have  is  to  feel 
that  for  so  many  years  I  was  working  in  a  cause  which 
rallied  around  it  such  a  splendid  galaxy  of  upright  and 
honourable  men. 

Mr.  Foster  was  not  able  to  go  to  England  that  year, 
but  he  went  the  following  year,  and  did  great  work  in 
speaking  through  England,  and  in  Scotland,  in  support 
of  Mr.  Chamberlain's  policy  of  Tariff  Reform,  which  was 
what  we  had  been  working  for  for  so  many  years.     The 

U  2 


292  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

H<»n.  George  W.  Ross  came  over  late,  being  delayed  by 
the  Ontario  General  Elections,  and  he  supported  me  by 
a  powerful  and  eloquent  speech  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  League  in  London.  Dr.  Parkin  was  also  delayed, 
but  he  had  never  fully  accepted  our  trade  policy,  and  as 
negotiations  opened  at  once  between  him  and  the 
Rhodes  Trust  to  secure  his  services  for  their  work,  he 
was  not  able  to  address  any  meeting,  so  that  for 
two  months  the  whole  burden  fell  upon  me,  and  I  was 
obliged  unaided  to  endeavour  to  break  the  ice,  and  get 
the  movement  started. 

To  look  back  now  it  is  hard  to  call  to  mind  the  state 
of  affairs  in  England  at  this  time.  No  prominent  states- 
man had  said  one  word,  in  public,  in  support  of  mutual 
preferential  tariffs  except  Lord  Salisbury,  and  he  was 
discouraged  and  disheartened  by  the  lack  of  support,  and 
at  that  time  was  in  such  failing  health  that  no  assistance 
could  be  expected  from  him.  I  felt  that  I  was  facing 
a  very  hard  proposition,  and  one  almost  hopeless  in  its 
prospects.  I  was  afraid  of  being  ignored  or  simply 
sponged  out.  I  was  very  anxious  to  be  attacked.  I 
knew  if  I  was  vehemently  assailed  it  would  be  a  great 
advantage,  for  I  felt  I  had  the  facts  and  arguments, 
and  could  defeat  my  opponents  in  discussion.  I  had 
been  for  years  studying  the  question,  reading  con- 
stantly articles  pro  and  con.,  and  had  classified,  organised, 
and  indexed  my  material,  until  I  felt  every  confidence 
in  my  cause. 

I  arrived  in  London  on  the  21st  April,  and  on  that 
morning  my  first  stroke  of  good  luck  occurred.  The 
papers  had  just  published  the  announcement  of  the 
Morgan  combine  of  the  Atlantic  Steamship  Lines. 
This  had  positively  startled  the  British  people.  It 
-hook  them  Up  and  alarmed  them,  and  caused  them  for 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN   T902  293 

the  first  time  for  many  years  to  be  uneasy  as  to  their 
pre-eminence  in  mercantile  marine.  They  were  in  a 
mood  to  listen  to  questions  as  to  their  future  prospects. 
I  used  Morgan's  action  in  conversation  to  support  my 
view  that  Great  Britain  must  follow  the  advice  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  and  "  wake  up." 

The  Daily  Express  sent  a  representative  to  interview 
me  on  the  Morgan  affair,  and  on  the  25th  April,  1902, 
it  published  an  interview  of  over  a  column  in  length.  I 
pointed  out  the  widespread  danger  of  Morgan's  combi- 
nation if  it  succeeded,  that  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
might  be  secured,  and  then  no  other  line  of  steamships 
could  compete,  for  if  the  United  States  combine  con- 
trolled the  railways,  they  would  control  the  freights,  and 
so  the  vessels ;  and  if  they  dominated  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific,  the  British  Empire  would  be  split  in  twain.  I 
wound  up  the  interview  by  a  plan  to  checkmate  the 
combine,  saying,  "  The  right  method  is  to  run  a 
competing  line,  tax  everything  the  combine  vessels 
bring  into  this  country  and  let  the  things  that  the 
other  line  brings  come  in  free." 

On  the  1st  May  the  Express  had  another  interview 
on  the  same  question. 

On  the  26th  April  I  spoke  at  the  banquet  given  to 
the  Lacrosse  Team  at  the  Hotel  Cecil,  and  touched 
upon  Imperial  questions,  but  the  newspapers  reported 
nothing. 

On  the  28th  April  Sir  Gilbert  Parker  gave  a  lunch 
for  me  at  the  Constitutional  Club,  and  invited  several 
editors  to  meet  me.  On  the  30th  April  I  attended 
the  annual  dinner  of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute, 
where  I  was  assigned  to  respond  to  the  toast  of 
"  The  United  Empire."  This  was  my  first  chance 
of  speaking  to  a  large  audience,  and  it  was  composed 


294  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

of  the  foremost  men  in  England  interested  in  the 
Colonial  Empire.  Sir  George  Taubman  Goldie  sal  next 
to  me  and  proposed  the  boast.  It  came  last.  An 
extra  toast  to  the  Houses  of  Parliament  inserted 
bo  give  Lord  Halsbury,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  an  oppor- 
tunity to  speak,  made  it  very  late  when  my  turn 
came.  Sir  Taubman  Goldie  said  it  was  too  late  and 
he  would  not  speak.  I  felt  it  was  too  important  a  chance 
tor  me  to  allow  to  slip,  and  I  said  to  him  that  I  must 
speak  for  five  minutes. 

The  next  morning  none  of  the,  daily  papers  had  any 
report  of  my  speech.  The  Times  included  it  under  the 
words  "other  toasts  followed."  This  was  the  treatment 
I  had  been  most  afraid  of.  I  knew  there  was  no 
chance  of  doing  anything  if  I  was  simply  ignored.  It 
was  not  that  my  speech  was  not  important,  but  it  was 
late  and  I  was  a  stranger.  Mr.  I.  N.  Ford,  represen- 
tative of  the  New  York  Tribune  and  the  Toronto  Globe, 
was  present,  and  he  at  one  saw  the  importance  of  the 
policy  I  propounded,  and  cabled  to  New  York,  and  all 
over  the  States,  and  to  Toronto  a  report  of  the  dinner. 
His  report,  in  view  of  subsequent  developments,  may  be 
reproduced : 

The  most  interesting  episode  of  the  last  twenty-four 
hours  has  been  the  breath  of  fresh  air  at  that  Imperial 
function,  the  annual  banquet  of  the  Royal  Colonial 
Institute  in  Whitehall  Rooms.  The  speaking  began 
aft ei-  nine  o'clock  and  was  perfunctory  for  two  hours. 
Lord  Grey,  as  chairman,  opened  the  proceedings  quietly, 
and  there  was  nothing  of  exceptional  interest.  The 
Hon.  Henry  Copeland,  representing  New  South  Wales. 
suggested  that  the  three  sons  of  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
should  have  the  titles  of  Princes  of  Canada,  of  Australia 
and  of  South  Africa,  and  the  daughter  Princess  of 
New  Zealand.     Lieut.-General    Leslie  Rundle  asserted 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  295 

that  a  good  feeling  had  been  brought  about  between 
the  colonial  contingents  and  the  British  Army.  The 
Lord  Chancellor  talked  about  the  utility  of  Parliament. 
Lord  Grey  paid  a  tribute  to  the  unselfish  idealism  of 
Mr.  Cecil  Rhodes. 

It  was  not  until  eleven  that  real  interest  was 
created  by  the  response  of  Colonel  Denison  to  the 
toast  of  "The  United  Empire."  He  was  only  on  his 
feet  five  minutes,  but  he  carried  the  representative 
audience  of  240  colonials  with  him. 

He  then  gave  a  summary  of  the  speech  and  concluded  : 

Colonel  Denison's  policy  excited  murmurs  of  dissent 
at  first,  but  was  applauded  with  great  vigour  at  the 
close  as  a  practical  sequel  to  the  tax  on  grain  and  flour. 

I  give  the  verbatim  report  of  this  speech,  and  it  will 
be  seen  that  it  contains  the  whole  principle  of  the 
Tariff  Reform  movement  which  has  since  made  such 
headway : 

As  a  member  of  this  Institute,  and  one  who  has 
worked  most  of  his  life  in  the  interests  of  the  United 
Empire,  I  should  have  very  great  pleasure  in  responding 
to  this  toast  at  some  little  length,  but  I  must  be  brief 
at  this  late  hour.  This  year  is  one  of  the  most 
important  years  of  the  history  of  the  Empire.  We 
speak  of  the  United  Empire,  and  although  we  have  an 
Empire  which  in  one  sense  is  united,  still  in  another 
sense  it  is  not  a  United  Empire.  It  is  not  combined 
in  any  way,  or  organised  for  defence,  and  I  think  it  is 
absolutely  necessary  that  steps  should  be  taken  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment  to  have  it  properly  combined. 
The  coming  conference  of  Premiers  will  be  one  of  the 
most  important  events  in  the  history  of  the  British 
race.  I  am  under  the  impression  that  when  this 
conference  meets  it  will  either  do  some  good  work  in 
connection  with   the   unification  of  the  Empire,  or  it 


Zg6  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

may  be  thai  either  through  sloth,  or  indolence,  or  lack 
of  appreciation  of  the  extraordinary  importance  of  the 
occasion,  the  critical  moment  may  be  allowed  to 
lapse,  and  we  may  soon  see  our  career  as  a  great  and 
powerful  people  approaching  a  close.  ("  No.")  I  certainly 
hope  not,  hut  speaking  as  a  Canadian  watching  closely 
the  trend  of  affairs  in  that  country,  and  having  had  a 
good  deal  of  work  in  the  fighl  we  had  some  fifteen  years 
igainst  Commercial  union  with  the  United  States. 
I  tell  you  this  is  a  most  critical  period,  and  that  this 
Empire  must  combine  idr  defence  and  for  trade.  For 
defence  because  every  great  thinker  and  every  man  who 
has  studied  the  subject  knows  that  we  may  have  war 
upon  us  at  any  moment.  Take  t  he  last  words  of  that 
great  statesman.  Lord  Dufferin,  when  he  said  that 
nothing,  neither  a  sense  of  justice,  nor  the  precepts  of 
religion,  nor  the  instincts  of  humanity,  would'prevenl 
any  of  these  foreign  nations  from  attacking  us  at  the 
first  favourable  opportunity.  Why  did  Lord  Salisbury 
two  years  ago,  at  the  Primrose  League  gathering,  sa\ 
that  "  The  whole  thing  may  come  as  a  wave  upon  as," 
Is  it  not  necessary  that  we  should  combine  the  Empire 
both  for  trade  and  defence  ?  Now  we  have  considered 
this  subject  carefully  in  Canada,  and  held  meetings  all 
over  the  country,  and  the  proposal  we  wish  to  see 
adopted  at  this  conference — a  proposal  I  have  been 
asked  by  the  British  Empire  League  to  lay  before  you — 
is  that  at  that  conference  every  representative  there 
should  agree  to  a  proposal  to  put  from  live  to  ten  pel' 
cent,  duty  on  all  foreign  goods  at  every  port  in  every 
part  of  the  Empire.  What  for?  Not  for  Protection 
or  Free  Trade,  but  to  form  a  fund  for  defence.  That  is 
why  it  has  got  to  be  done,  and  you  will  require  large 
sums  of  money  to  put  the  thing  on  a  proper  footing.  We 
want  also  to  combine  for  trade.  Wo  want  some  proposal 
which  would  help  to  a  certain  extent  to  protect  the 
trade  of  the  Empire  in  every  part,  which  would  tend 
not  only  to  protect  trade  in  every  part,  but  to  stop  the 
merciless  attacks    made   on   the   trade  of  this  country 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN    T902  297 

by  foreign  nations.  We  have  never  had  to  face 
such  a  pitiless  commercial  war  in  all  our  history.  The 
commercial  war  in  the  time  of  Napoleon  was  a  mere 
incident  in  actual  war,  but  we  are  to-day  feeling  the 
attacks  at  every  turn.  I  think  this  proposal  which  the 
Canadian  people  wish  to  see  adopted  would  have  one 
other  effect.  We  have  400,000,000  of  people  in  this 
Empire,  but  only  50,000,000  of  British  stock  and  bound 
together  by  ties  of  kindred,  race,  and  blood.  The  rest 
are  satisfied  to  be  in  our  Empire.  But  why  ?  On 
account  of  the  just  administration  of  affairs,  the  freedom 
and  liberties  they  enjoy  under  the  British  flag,  and  for 
one  other  reason  also,  because  of  the  great  prestige 
we  have  hitherto  held  as  a  great  and  dominant  power. 
The  proposal  we  suggest  would  have  the  effect  of 
giving  a  direct  trade  interest  to  all  these  alien  races 
under  our  flag  to-day. 

I  believe  our  good  friend  Mr.  Seddon,  of  New 
Zealand,  will  soon  be  in  this  country  and  will  be  with 
us  on  this  point.  I  hope  our  Australian  friends  will 
be  with  us  also,  and  that  the  people  of  England  will 
be  willing  to  make  some  slight  sacrifices  for  the  purpose 
of  holding  our  great  and  powerful  Empire  together, 
and  iat  the  same  time  we  also  shall  be  making  sacri- 
fices, and  doing  much  more  than  ever  before  for  the 
common  cause. 

This  banquet  was  on  the  30th  April.  As  an  indica- 
tion of  the  interest  taken  in  the  matter  in  the  United 
States,  on  the  5th  May  the  Chicago  Tribune  had  a 
portrait  of  my  brother,  Lieut.-Colonel  Septimus 
Denison,  which  they  believed  was  mine.  Over  the  top 
were  the  words  "  Projector  of  plan  for  Union  of  the 
British  Empire  against  the  World  "  ;  at  the  foot  of  the 
portrait  "  Colonel  Septimus  Denison." 

Several  hundred  representatives  of  the  British 
Colonies   grew   wildly    enthusiastic   at   a   banquet   in 


29S  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

London  on  Wednesday  night,  over  a  plan  proposed  by 
Colonel  Denison,  of  Toronto,  for  a  union  of  Greal 
Britain  and  all  its  colonies  for  commercial  defence 
against  the  rest  of  the  world.  Colonel  Denison's 
scheme,  as  outlined  in  his  speech,  is  to  levy  a  tariff  of 
from  five  to  ten  per  cent,  at  all  British  and  colonial 
pints  on  all  goods  not  from  Great  Britain  or  one  of  its 
colonies  and  establish  free  trade  within  the  Empire. 

On  the  4th  May  I  lunched  with  Mr.  Joseph 
Chamberlain,  and  discussed  with  him  the  policy  that  I 
was  advocating.  He  argued  the  matter  with  me, 
bringing  forward  any  number  of  objections,  which  I 
answered  as  well  as  I  could.  I  soon  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  he  was  quietly  taking  my  measure, 
and  testing  my  knowledge  of  the  question.  I  then 
warmed  up  in  my  arguments  and  put  my  views 
Strongly  and  emphatically,  and  BOOH  came  to  the 
conclusion,  from  a  mischievous  expression  in  his  eye, 
that  he  was  not  as  much  opposed  to  me  as  his  remarks 
would  lead  one  to  think.  When  leaving  I  felt  that 
although  he  did  not  say  a  word  in  support  of  my  plan, 
yet  he  was  not  altogether  unfavourable. 

On  the  5th  May  I  met  Sir  Douglas  Straight,  editor 
of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  and  after  some  conversation 
ho  suggested  to  Mr.  Sydney  Low,  who  was  with  us,  to 
interview  me  on  behalf  of  the  Pull  Mall  Gazette,  and  a 
long  interview  appeared  on  the  front  pages  of  that 
paper  on  the  12th  May,  in  which  I  put  our  views 
forward  clearly  and  strongly.  After  pointing  out  the 
precarious  condition  of  Great  Britain's  food  supply  I 
said  that,  we  in  Canada  felt  that  it  would  be  a  sheer 
wast.-  of  money  for  us  to  pay  lor  ships,  troops,  and 
coaling  stations,  while  taking  no  precautions  to  secure 
adequate  supplies  of  food,  and  that  a  preferential  tax 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  299 

on  food  would  help  greatly  to  overcome  the  danger. 
I  concluded  with  the  following  words : 

I  do  not  wish  to  enter  upon  the  whole  economical 
and  financial  question ;  but  everything  I  have  seen  and 
read  convinces  me  that  your  industrial  situation  is  a 
perilous  one,  that  you  are  paying  for  your  imports 
largely  out  of  capital,  and  that  you  are  depending  far 
too  much  on  the  profits  of  the  carrying  trade,  of  which, 
as  you  have  been  very  forcibly  reminded  during  the 
past  few  weeks,  you  cannot  expect  to  have  a  virtual 
monopoly  much  longer.  If  you  do  not  speedily  make 
arrangements  to  secure  yourselves  some  markets,  where 
you  will  be  able  to  deal  at  an  advantage,  you  will  be 
in  a  very  serious  position  indeed  in  the  course  of  the 
next  few  years.  The  opportunity  of  solving  at  once 
the  defensive  and  the  industrial  problem  seems  to  us 
to  have  arrived ;  and  we  have  great  hopes  that  British 
statesmen  and  the  British  public  will  take  advantage 
of  it. 

On  the  6th  May  there  was  a  special  meeting  of  the 
Council  of  the  League  held  in  a  room  at  the  House  of 
Commons,  at  which  Lord  Avebury  presided.  It  was 
called  to  hear  my  appeal  for  assistance  in  obtaining 
opportunities  for  placing  the  views  of  the  Canadian 
Branch  before  the  British  people.  There  were  a 
number  of  prominent  men  present,  among  others  the 
Duke  of  Abercorn,  Earl  Egerton  of  Tatton,  Sir  Walter 
Butler,  Sir  Edward  Carbutt,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  John  Cock- 
burn,  Sir  Charles  Fremantle,  W.  Herbert  Daw,  Sir 
Robert  Herbert,  W.  H.  Holland,  M.P.,  Dr.  Culver 
James,  Sir  Guilford  Molesworth,  Sir  Charles  Tupper, 
and  Sir  Fred  Young.  Lord  Avebury  introduced  me 
and  I  put  my  case  before  them.  After  I  had  spoken  at 
some  length  Sir  Charles  Tupper  followed,  supporting 
me   strongly.     Mr.   W.  H.  Holland — now  Sir  William 


3oo  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Holland — criticised  my  views  from  the  Free  Trade 
Manchester  standpoint,  and  was  totally  opposed  to  me. 
Captain  Lee,  M.P.,  was  critical  but  not  hostile,  Mr. 
Talbot  Haines  was  not  favourable  to  ray  views,  but 
thought  T  should  have  opportunities  of  putting  them 
before  the  public.  Sir  Guilford  Molesworth  and  Sir 
Fred  Young  supported  me  strongly,  as  did  Dr.  Culver 
.lantes  and  Sir  John  Cockburn.  I  wound  up  the 
discussion,  particularly  replying  to  Sir  William  Holland's 
remarks.  Among  other  things  Sir  William  Holland 
had  said  : 

I  might  say  that  the  trade  of  which  I  know  the  most. 
the  <otton  trade,  would  be  affected  considerably  by 
such  a  scheme.  If  an  important  duty  of  five  or  ten 
per  cent,  were  imposed  on  all  cotton  coming  into  this 
country  from  territory  outside  the  limits  of  the  British 
Empire,  we  should  at  once  penalise  that  great  industry 
by  enhancing  the  cost  of  the  raw  material  by  five  or 
ten  per  cent.,  and  as  the  cotton  trade  is  largely 
dependcnl  on  markets  outside  British  territory,  I  am 
afraid  it  might  have  a  disastrous  effect  on  our  ability 
to  compete  in  the  great  neutral  markets  of  the  world, 
if  our  raw  material  was  penalised  to  that  extent. 

When  I  rose  to  reply,  I  said  : 

Will  Mr.  Holland  kindly  wait  a  few  moments?  I 
have  just,  a  few  words  to  say  in  reply  to  his  remarks, 
He  is  interested  in  the  cotton  trade,  and  has  given 
us  one  or  two  ideas  upon  it.  .  .  .  With  regard  to 
cotton,  I  will  give  you  one  lair  warning  about  that. 
?ou  are  engaged  at  this  moment — the  British  people 
:iie  engaged — in  one  of  the  most  pitiless  and  merciless 
wars  evei-  waged  in  commercial  history.  Napoleon's 
war  was  nothing  to  it.  The  United  States  have  made 
up  their  mind  that  they  are  going  to  use  you  up  in 
every  quarter.     They  are  taking  your  ships  from  you, 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  301 

and  they  are  going  to  take  your  boot  trade  altogether. 
I  came  over  here  with  the  president  of  their  great 
combine,  and  he  explained  it  to  me.  "  We  shall  destroy 
the  whole  shoe  trade  of  England,"  is  what  he  said. 
Now  about  your  cotton  trade.  I  want  to  warn  you. 
Do  not  be  surprised  if  before  long  there  will  be  a  heavy 
export  tax  put  upon  cotton  in  the  United  States, 
because  I  understand  that  they  may  likely  keep  it  for 
manufacturing  with  themselves.  If  that  is  done — and 
it  maybe  easily  done— such  a  proposition  as  I  have 
made  of  putting  a  ten  per  cent,  duty  on  imports  into 
the  ports  of  the  empire  might  cause  cotton  to  be  grown 
in  Africa,  in  India,  in  Egypt,  and  in  other  places,  and  I 
think  for  the  benefit  of  having  cotton  grown  inside  the 
Empire  it  will  be  a  good  thing  to  put  on  the  duty, 
because  you  are  not  safe  for  a  day  with  the  United 
States.  They  are  waging  war  upon  us  now  at  every 
turn. 


Sir  Win.  Holland  evidently  was  impressed  with  my 
remarks  about  the  danger  of  the  United  States 
reducing  their  sale  of  cotton.  It  was  only  about  a 
month  after  that  the  public  heard  of  the  organisation 
of  .the  British  Cotton  Supply  Association,  with  a  sub- 
scription of  £50,000  to  make  experiments  in  growing 
cotton  under  the  British  flag.  I  have  always  had 
a  very  high  opinion  of  Sir  Win.  Holland  ever 
since. 

It  was  unanimously  resolved  at  that  meeting  "  to 
give  Colonel  Denison  every  possible  facility  for  stating 
his  views  to  Chambers  of  Commerce  and  other  in- 
fluential bodies  without  committing  the  League  to  an 
endorsement,  and  it  was  referred  to  the  Executive 
Committee  to  embody  this  decision  in  a  formal  resolu- 
tion in  the  name  of  the  Council." 

At   a  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  held  on 


302  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

the  15th  May  the  resolution  was  passed  in  these 
words : 

That   while    maintaining   its   traditional    policy    of 

neutrality  in  all  matters  affecting  tariffs  and  fiscal 
arrangements,  the  Council  of  the  League  have  pleasure 
in  resolving  that  it  will  do  everything  in  its  power  to 
provide  facilities  lor  Colonel  Denison,  the  distinguished 
President  of  the  League  in  Canada,  to  express  publicly 
his  views  before  the  Chambers  of  Commerce  and  other 
important  bodies  in  this  country. 

This  resolution  was  published  in  the  newspapers,  and 

the  action  of  the  Council  was  known  to  the  Liberal 
leaders. 

On  the  7th  May  I  dined  at  the  Annual  Banquet  of 
the  Newspaper  Society,  and  responded  to  the  toast  of 
"The  Guests,"  where!  had  an  admirable  opportunity  of 
bringing  my  proposition  before  a  large  number  of  editors 
of  newspapers  from  all  over  Great  Britain. 

The  Aberdeen  Journal  commenting  upon  this  dinner 
said  : — 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  speech  of  the  evening 

lie  last  one.  It  was  delivered  by  Colonel  Denison, 
a  Canadian,  and  President  of  the  Empire  League 
in  Canada.  He  stated  that  he  had  been  sent  over  to 
this  country  to  do  what  he  could  to  promote  a  movement 
for  the  defence  of  the  Empire,  and  indicated  that  one 
of  the  proposals  to  be  discussed  at  the  Colonial 
Conference  at  the  coronation  would  be  one  to  impo 
duty  on  foreign  imports  at  every  port  in  the  Empire,  in 
order  to  raise  an  Imperial  Defence  Fund  common  to 
the  whole  Empire  Ho  said  the  duty  might  be 
"l'  !>  per  cent.      There  was  one  exclamation  of 

at  when  this  proposal  was  mentioned,  but  Colonel 
Denison's  breezy,  confident  manner,  and  evidently  strong 
conviction   on  the  subject,  excited  general   sympathy. 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  303 

Lord  Tvveedmouth's  attitude  during  the  Colonel's 
speech,  as  it  may  be  described,  suggesting  an  Imperial 
war  tax,  was  rather  quizzical  than  sympathetic. 

By  this  time  the  newspapers  were  beginning  to 
notice  my  work.  Fortunately  for  me  about  the  same 
time  Mr.  Seddon  had  been  speaking  on  similar  lines 
in  South  Africa,  and  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  also  in  the 
Canadian  House  of  Commons.  This  alarmed  the 
Liberal  party,  and  the  Manchester  Guardian  began  to 
criticise  and  find  fault  with  me  to  my  great  satisfaction, 
for  I  knew  I  could  stand  anything  better  than  being 
ignored. 

A  friend  of  mine  in  the  Liberal  ranks  told  me  about 
this  time  that  the  leading  Liberals  were  in  a  great 
state  of  anxiety  at  my  work.  They  believed,  he  said, 
that  Chamberlain,  Seddon,  and  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  had 
all  agreed  that  the  scheme  was  to  be  put  through  at 
the  Imperial  Conference,  and  that  I  had  come  over  as 
an  advance  agent,  to  break  the  ice,  to  open  the 
discussion,  and  prepare  the  way.  I  evaded  making  any 
definite  reply  to  this  suggestion,  jokingly  saying  that  I 
was  not  surprised  to  hear  that  they  were  anxious. 

I  had  another  hint  that  the  Liberal  party  purposed 
arranging  for  a  great  meeting  at  Leeds,  at  which  Lord 
Rosebery  was  to  speak,  and  a  direct  effort  made  to 
rally  the  whole  Liberal  party  together,  under  the 
banner  of  Free  Trade,  as  against  the  proposed  corn  tax. 
and  the  preferential  arrangements  with  the  colonies, 
I  thought  it  desirable  that  I  should  have  a  talk  with 
Lord  Rosebery  at  once,  and  wrote  asking  him  for  an 
interview.  He  invited  me  to  lunch  the  next  day,  the 
8th  May.  There  was  no  one  present  but  his  son  and 
his  secretary,  and  I  appealed  to  him  earnestly,  appealed 


3o4  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

bo  his  sympathy  with  Imperialism,  and  to  his  service* 
bo  Imperial  Federation,  and  urged  him  to  assist  me  in 
my  work.  I  pointed  out  the  dangers  of  the  precarious 
food  supply,  and  the  disintegrating  influences  that 
might  break  up  the  Empire,  and  put  my  case  as  clearly 
as  possible.  He  seemed  to  get  more  and  more  serious 
as  he  saw  all  the  arguments  on  that  side,  and  when  I 
was  leaving  I  said  to  him  ;  "  It  is  too  bad  of  me  to  come 
and  unload  all  my  gloomy  forebodings  upon  you."  His 
reply  was,  "  I  share  a  great  many  of  them  with  you." 
I  knew  then,  as  I  knew  at  the  meeting  in  1890,  that  at 
heart  he  was  a  warm  Imperialist,  but  is  terribly 
hampered  and  embarrassed  by  his  party  affiliations. 
The  meeting  took  place  at  Leeds  on  the  30th  May.  In 
his  speech  he  made  two  or  three  remarks  which  showed 
he  was  not  as  opposed  to  my  policy  as  I  expected.  In 
reference  to  the  corn  tax  he  said : 

Not  another  acre  of  wheat,  we  were  bold  by  one 
Minister,  would  be  planted  in  consequence  of  this  baa 
which  removed, to  my  mind,  the  sole  inducement  to 
\ute  for  it,  for  if  more  of  our  country  could  he  placed 
under  wheat  it  would  solve  some  of  the  difficulties 
connected  with  the  land. 

lin  he  said : 

But  there  is  a  much  graver  issue  connected  with  this 
corn  tax— an  issue  which  has,  in  reality,  only  recently 
been  imported  into  the  discussion.  It  is,  I  think,  quite 
clear  from  the  last  speech  of  the  Colonial  Secretary, thai 
it  is  intended  as  a  prelude  to  a  sort  of  Zollvcrein  or 
Customs  Union  throughout  the  British  Empire.  Now, 
speaking  for  myself,  I  cannot  summarily  dismiss  any 
proposal  for  the  closer  union  of  the  Empire,  because  it 
has  been  the  ideal  of  more  than  the  last  twenty  years 
oi  my  life  (hear,  hear),  an  ideal  of  which  I  spoke  to  yon 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN   1902  305 

afc  Leeds  when  I  was  last  here.  I  do  nut  say  that  Free 
Trade  is  a  fetish,  a  religious  dogma,  which  must  be 
accepted  and  applied  on  all  occasions  without  consider- 
ation or  reservation.  ...  I  do  not  know,  my  mind  is 
open,  and  I  shall  wait  to  hear. 

His  speech  was  more  friendly  than  I  expected,  al- 
though some  of  his  party  objected  to  an  "open  mind." 

Before  the  Leeds  meeting  the  Liberals  held  a 
meeting  in  Scotland,  at  Aberdeen,  on  the  20th  May, 
where  the  Rt.  Hon.  James  Bryce  made  a  vigorous 
speech  against  the  corn  tax,  which  it  was  believed  was 
being  put  on  preparatory  for  the  Imperial  Conference. 

On  the  23rd  May  I  addressed  the  Liverpool  Chamber 
of  Commerce  under  the  chairmanship  of  its  President, 
Sir  Alfred  Jones,  who  treated  me  with  the  most  un- 
bounded hospitality.  The  meeting  was  very  large  and 
successful,  and  although  my  views  aroused  criticism  and 
were  objected  to  by  some  speakers,  I  had  a  chance  to 
reply  in  acknowledging  a  vote  of  thanks,  and  as  I 
had  the  strongest  arguments  I  had  little  difficulty  in 
effectively  answering  objections. 

The  Westminster  Gazette  of  the  21st  May,  the  day 
before  I  went  to  Liverpool,  had  the  following  article : 

Mr.  Bryce  stated  the  case  against  the  bread  tax  with 
admirable  point  and  force  in  a  speech  last  night  at 
Aberdeen.  He  dealt  with  its  protective  aspect,  and 
the  part  it  seemed  destined  to  play  in  helping  on  an 
Imperial  Zollverein,  and  had  an  excellent  passage  as 
to  the  effect  of  the  tax  on  the  very  poor :  he  said : 

And  when  you  get  lower  still,  when  you  approach 
that  large  section  of  our  people — in  many  places  30 
per  cent,  of  the  population — which  lives  on  the  verge 
of  want,  it  becomes  a  crushing  burden,  which  means 
reduced    subsistence,    frequent    hunger,    weakness    of 

x 


3o6  THE  STRUGGLE   FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

body,  and  susceptibility  to  disease.  The  poor  man 
suffers  not  merely  because  his  margin  is  so  small  that 
the  least  addition  to  price  tells,  but  because  he  can 
only  afford  the  simplest  and  cheapest  kinds  of  food. 
Bread  to  him  is  not  only  an  article  of  first  necessity, 
but  of  last  necessity,  etc. 

The  comment,  "  He  dealt  with  its  protective  aspect 
and  the  part  it  seemed  destined  to  play  in  helping  on  an 
[mperial  Zollverein,"  shows  the  alarm  in  the  Liberal 
ranks.  One  of  the  speakers  at  the  Liverpool  meeting, 
who  objected  to  my  arguments,  spoke  of  the  marvellous 
prosperity  of  Great  Britain,  all  due,  as  he  said,  to  Free 
Trade.  In  my  reply  I  used  with  great  effect  this 
extract  from  Mr.  Bryce's  speech,  and  said  that  if  about 
8d.  per  head  for  a  whole  year  meant  to  30  per  cent,  of 
the  population  "a  crushing  burden,  which  means 
reduced  subsistence,  frequent  hunger,  weakness  of 
body,  susceptibility  to  disease,"  I  could  not  see  that 
it  could  be  called  a  prosperous  country.  I  said  I 
do  not  believe  that  gentleman  ever  saw  a  prosperous 
country.  Let  him  come  to  the  protectionist  United 
States  of  America,  or  to  protectionist  Canada,  and 
he  will  see  countries  where  there  is  hardly  a  soul  who 
does  not  spend  at  least  8d.  a  week  on  pleasure  or 
amusement.  This  was  apparently  an  unanswerabl 
retort.  I  found  this  paragraph  of  Mr.  BryceV 
use t'ul  on  more  occasions  than  one. 

I  was  told  some  five  months  after  I  had  return* 
home,   by   one   of  the   newspaper    men    who   visil 
Canada  at  that  time,  that  he  had  heard,  on  undoubt< 
authority,  that   Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain  had  privately 
asked  Sir  Alfred  Jones  to  get  up  a  meeting,  and  invit 
in.'  to  go  down  and  address  it.     The  result  must  have 
been    satisfactory,    for   the    meeting    was   much    more 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN   1902  307 

successful  than  I  had  any  hope  for.  I  think  Mr. 
Chamberlain's  part  leaked  out  and  still  further  alarmed 
the  Liberals,  and  still  more  aided  me. 

The  Liverpool  papers  gave  good  reports  of  the 
meeting,  and  the  editorial  comments  of  two  of  them 
were  not  unfavourable,  while  one  was  opposed  to  me. 
The  Courier  of  the  24th  May  said  : 

Now  Canada  proposes — and  no  doubt  she  will  not  be 
alone — that  the  Empire  as  a  whole  accept  this  challenge. 
Colonel  Denison  suggests  that  a  five  per  cent,  tariff 
should  be  laid  on  foreign  goods  in  every  part  of  the 
Empire,  and  that  the  money  be  ear-marked  for  the 
defence.  It  is,  of  course,  premature  to  discuss  details, 
but  the  final  words  of  the  Canadian  Imperialist  deserve 
the  most  earnest  attention.  He  shows  that  Mr.  Cham- 
berlain has  not  misread  the  signs  in  saying  that  an 
opportunity  of  closer  union  is  about  to  be  offered,  and 
a  chance  given,  perhaps  once  for  all,  of  keeping  British 
trade  in  British  hands.  If  the  occasion  should  be 
rejected,  fair  warning  is  given  that  the  elements  of 
disintegration  will  inevitably  begin  to  operate  among 
the  colonies  thus  flouted,  disappointed,  and  rebuffed. 
But  we  are  asked  to  remember  what  Mr.  Bryce  says  as 
to  the  percentage  of  the  population  always  on  the  verge 
of  want,  and  to  whom  an  important  duty  would  be 
fatal.  They  have  not  this  terrible  dead-weight  in 
Canada,  and  neither  have  they  anything  of  the  sort  in 
the  United  States.  Is  it  not  rational  to  suggest  that 
this  vast  proportion  of  the  population,  ever  ready  to  be 
submerged,  is  a  result  not  of  dear  commodities,  but  of 
restricted  production.  On  the  score  of  mere  cheapness 
there  is  assuredly  little  to  complain  of.  The  biggest 
and  cheapest  loaf  costs  something,  and  its  price  has 
to  be  earned.  The  question  is,  Are  we  to  face  this 
commercial  struggle  alone  and  unarmed,  or  are  we  to 
unite  with  the  daughter  nations  in  securing  a  not 
dubious  victory  ? 

x  2 


HE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

On  the  L3th  May,  ten  days  before  the  meeting  in 
pool,  I  was  dining  at  Lord  Lansdowne's  at  a 
dinner  given  bo  Count  Matsugata,  formerly  Prime 
Minister  of  Japan.  The  Premier  and  five  Cabinet 
Ministers,  Lord  Roberts,  the  Duke  of  Aberoorn,  and 
il  others  were  present,  I  was  seated  between 
Mr.  Chamberlain  and  Lord  George  Hamilton.  I  took 
advantage  of  the  opportunity  bo  discuss  our  policy  with 
Mr.  Chamberlain,  and  pressed  it  as  earnestly  as  I  could 
put  it,  and  we  had  a  long  conversation.     I  pleaded  with 

him    to   help   us,  that    1    was   still   afraid    of  reciprocity 

with     the     I 'nited     States,    and     that     I     felt     we    were 

drifting,  drifting,  and  that  every  year  made  it   worse. 

Whether  my  remarks  had  any  weight  on  him  or  not  I 
cannot  say,  1  think  he  had  long  been  privately  OD  our 
side,  but  anyway,  three  days  alter  he  made  a  speech  in 

Birmingham,  which  was  the  most    hopeful  thing  that 

had  happened  in  all  our  struggle.  In  that  speech  he 
said  : 


I  lie  position  of  this  country  is  not  one  without 
an\iet\  to  statesmen  and  careful  observers.  Political 
jealousy,  commercial  rivalry,  more  serious  than  anything 

We  have  yet  had,  the  pressure  of  hostile  tariffs,  the 
pressure  of  bounties,  the  pressure  of  subsidies,  it  is 
all  becoming  more  weighty  and  more  apparent. 

What     LS    the    object      of    this    system    adopted      l»\ 

countries  which,  at  all  events,  are  verv  prosperous 
themselves  countries  like  Germany  ami  other  large 
Continental  States.'  What  is  the  object  of  all  this 
policy  of  bounties  and  subsidies  ?  It  isadmitted-  there 
is  no  serret  about  it  t  he  intent  ion  is  to  shut  out  this 
country  as  far  as  possible  from  all  profitable  trade  with 
those  foreign  States,  and  at  the  same  time  to  enable 
those  foreign  Stales  to  undersell  us  in  British  markets. 
That   is  the  policy,  and  we  see  that  it   is  assuming  a 


MISSION'  TO  ENGLAND  IX    roo 


great  development,  that  old  ideas  of  trade  and  Free 
competition  have  changed.  We  are  face  bo  face  with 
great  combinations,  with  enormous  trusts,  having 
behind  fchem  gigantic  wealth.  Even  the  industries  and 
commerce  which  we  thought  bo  be  peculiarly  our  own, 
even  those  are  111  danger,  [t  is  quite  impossible  that 
bhese  new  methods  of  competition  can  he  met  by 
adherence  to  old  ami  antiquated  methods  which  were 
perfectly  right  at  the  time  at.  which  they  were 
developed. 
At-  the  present  moment:  the  Empire  is  being  attacked 

mi    all    sidos,    and     m    our    isolation    we    must,   look    to 

'selves.     We  must-  draw  closer  our  internal  relations, 

the  ties  of  sentiment,  the  ties  of  sympathy    yes,  and  the 

ties  of  interest,     If  by  adh< aviic ■  |,o  economic  pedantry, 

to  old   Bhibboleths,  we  are   to   lose  opportunities  of 

closer  union  which  are  ottered  us  by  our  Colonies; 
if  we  are   to   put  aside  occasions  now  within  our  grasp; 

if  we  do  not.  take  every  chance  in  our  power  to  keep 
British  trade  in  British  hands,  1  am  certain  that  we 
shall  deserve  the  disasters  which  will  infallibly  come 

upon  us. 

This  was  the  first  public  utterance  of  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain, in  which  he  endorsed  in  general  terms  the  policy 
I  was  advocating.     In  the  remarks  I  have  quoted,  if. 

will    be   seen    that    he    endorsed    the    salient,    points    of 

my  live  minutes'  speech  a  fortnight  before  at  the 
Royal  Colonial  Institute.  Political  jealousy,  <'<>m- 
mercial  rivalry,  the  pitiless  commercial  war,  the  ties  of 
sentiment,  the  ties  of  interest,  the  keeping  of  British 
trade  in  British  hands,  etc  Nothing  inspirited  me  so 
much  as  this  speech.  I  had  preserved  as  a  profound 
secret  Mr.  Chamberlain's  promise  to  me  in  L890  that 
he  would  study  up  the  question,  and,  if  he  came  to  the 
conclusion  if  would  he  a  ,L,r<>od  thing  for  <>ur  Empire, 
that  he  would  take  if  up.     I  had  keptsilent  waiting  for 


3io  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

twelve  years,  until  I  read  that  speech  on  the  morning  of 
the  17th  May,  and  I  then  told  my  wife  the  story  of  the 
interview  in  1890,  for  I  fell  he  had  adopted  the  policy. 

The  Daily  News,  in  two  articles  on  the  22nd  and 
24th  May,  made  an  attack  en  Mr. Chamberlain  and  me, 
and  found  fault  also  with  the  British  Empire  League 
for  giving  me  any  countenance,  and  strongly  criticised 
our  policy.  The  Hist  article  was  entitled  "  The  Empire 
Wreckers."  F  was  delighted  to  see  these  articl 
well  as  others,  in  the  Westminster  Gazette,  the  Manchester 
Guardian,  and  other  Liberal  papers.  1  saw  that  my 
greatest  difficulty  had  been  overcome,  and  that  I  was 
not  to  be  ignored,  but  that  I  was  likely  to  succeed  in 
getting  the  whole  matter  thrown  into  the  arena  for 
public  discussion. 

After  quoting  the  proposition  I  was  advocating  in 
full,  the  Daily  News  went  on  to  say  : 

We  leave  to  others  the  task  of  finding  the  ap- 
propriate adjectives  for  this  composition,  but  Colonel 
Denison  will  forgive  us  if  we  observe  that  there  is  a 
certain  inconvenience  in  conducting  a  campaign  of  this 
kind  during  the  coronation  festivities.  We  have  no 
notion  whether  he  is  acting  as  the  advance  agent  of 
Mr.  Seddon  and  others,  whose  views  on  tariff  prefer- 
ences are  of  an  extreme  character,  nor  do  we  know  how 
far  he  speaks  as  the  representative  of  his  fellow- 
colonists.  But  he  and  those  who  are  acting  with  him 
must  sorely  see  that  this  is  not  the  time  for  launching 
a  campaign  which  is  bound  to  give  rise  to  differences, 
and  possibly  to  heated  differences.  Everyone  is  anxious 
to  give  a  cordial  welcome  to  the  visitors  who  will  be 
coming  to  our  shores  next  month,  and  nothing  would 
!>.■  more  unfortunate  than  to  find  ourselves  involved 
in  a  dispute  about  preferences  and  tariffs  with  our  own 

people  .  .  , 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN   t 902  311 

There  can  be  no  doubt,  however,  that  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain is  the  person  primarily  responsible  for  these 
proceedings,  and  itfis  with  him  that  the  Chambers  of 
Commerce  will  have  to  deal  if  they  wish  to  call  their 
souls  and  their  trade  their  own  much  longer.  Ever 
since  he  came  into  office  the  master  motive  in  Mr. 
Chamberlain's  mind  has  been  to  put  the  Empire  on 
a  cash  basis,  to  run  it  frankly  as  a  commercial  venture, 
and  to  occupy  the  position  of  managing  director  of  the 
concern.  .  . 

From  the  standpoint  of  national  trade  and  Imperial 
security  it  is  the  maddest  scheme  that  was  ever  offered 
to  a  country  as  a  policy.  It  ignores  the  fact  that  we 
do  four  times  as  much  trade  with  foreign  countries  as 
with  our  Colonies  and  Dependencies,  and  that  it  ties 
our  hands  in  our  fiscal  arrangements,  and  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  constitutes  our  Colonies  as  the  predomi- 
nant partner.  Who  would  have  thought  that  it  would 
be  necessary  at  this  time  of  day  to  do  battle  against 
such  midsummer  madness  ?  We  repeat  that  if  Mr. 
Chamberlain  is  allowed  his  way,  and  the  British 
Empire  comes  to  stand  for  starvation,  misery,  and 
loss  of  economic  freedom  for  the  mother  country,  the 
Empire  will  soon  become  a  thing  of  the  past. 

On  the  24th  May,  two  days  later,  it  returned  to  the 
attack  on  similar  lines.  I  saw  my  opening  and 
promptly  seized  ic.  I  wrote  the  following  letter  to  the 
News,  which  they  were  fair  enough  to  publish  in  full 
with  an  editorial  note  attached.  It  appeared  in  the 
Daily  News  of  the  27th  May,  1902  : 

Sir, 

In  two  articles  in  your  issues  of  the  22nd  and  24th 
inst.,  you  have  referred  to  my  action  in  endeavouring 
to  bring  the  views  of  the  British  Empire  League  in 
Canada— views  which  are  almost  universally  shared  by 


3i2  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Canadians   -before   the  people  of  this   country.     Will 

yon  kindly  allow  me  to  bring  one  or  two  points  before 
your  readers  in  defence  of  my  action  ? 

The  British  Empire  League  here  has  not  adopted 
our  views,  but  has  maintained  a  position  of  neutrality, 
being  only  willing  to  show  to  the  Canadian  Branch 
the  courtesy  of  giving  facilities  for  bringing  its  views 
forward.  1  have  spoken  already  at  four  large  banquets, 
and  to  the  Liverpool  Chamber  of  Commerce,  without 
the  British  Empire  League  having  had  anything  to  d<> 
with  the  matter,  either  directly  or  indirectly. 

Sou  speak  of  all  that  Free  Trade  has  done  for  this 
country,  the  priceless  boons,  the  carrying  trade  of  the 
world,  increased  commercial  relations  with  other 
nations,  etc.  1  wish  in  a  few  words  to  point  out  why 
the  Canadians  are  anxious  about  the  present  state  oi 
affairs  in  the  interests  of  the  whole  Empire,  in  which 
our  fate  as  a  people  is  inextricably  involved. 

1.  We  see  every  nation  in  the  world  armed  to  the 
teeth,  the  great  nations  increasing  their  navies  with 
feverish  anxiety.  We  see  that  you  are  alarmed  in  this 
country,  for  your  naval  expenditure  has  almost  doubled 
in  the  last  fifteen  or  twenty  years.  If  war  is  out  of 
the  question  this  great  expenditure  is  useless. 

2.  We  see  that  the  United  Kingdom  which  once 
grew  17,000,000  quarters  of  wheat,  now  produces  about 
6,500,000  quarters.  We  see  that  a  combination  of 
two  Powers  with  an  embargo  on  food  would  bring  you 
to  your  knees  in  a  few  months,  and  compel  you  to 
surrender,  and  perhaps  pull  us  down  also  as  a  people 
in  the  general  smash  of  the  Empire  which  might  ensue. 
We  know  that  our  Empire  cannot  be  either  a  free, 
independent,  or  great  Power,  until  it.  is  self-sustaining, 
and  has  its  food  grown  on  its  own  soil, and  in  the  hands 
of  its  own  people. 

3.  We  see  a  great  Empire  with  great  possessions, 
with  resources  unparalleled,  with  possibilities  of  future 
strength  and  prosperity  almost  beyond  imagination; 
with    no   organisation,    no   combination,   no    complete 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  313 

system  of  defence:  and  this  in  the  face  of  what  you 
admit  to  be  a  possibility  of  the  dangers  of  war. 

4.  We  see  a  commercial  war  going  on  of  the  most 
extreme  type — many  nations  seemingly  organising  all 
their  forces  to  injure  the  trade  of  Great  Britain.  We 
see  that  your  export  trade  for  the  ten  years  1881-1890 
amounted  to  £2,343,000,000,  while  in  the  following  ten 
years,  1891-1 900,  it  had  only  increased  to  £2,398,000,000, 
or  an  increase  of  £55,000,000  in  the  ten  years.  But  the 
exports  of  coal  in  the  first  ten  years  amounted  to 
£125,000,000,  in  the  last  ten  years  to  £210,000,000— an 
increase  of  £85,000,000 ;  which  makes  the  exports  of 
manufactured  goods  less  by  £30,000,000  during  the 
years  1891-1900  than  during  the  previous  ten  years, 
for  export  of  coal  is  only  a  sale  of  national  assets  or 
capital. 

5.  We  see  that  while  your  trade  is  stationary  at  less 
profits,  foreign  nations  are  increasing  theirs  enormously. 
German  exports  in  1895  amounted  to  £171,203,000,  in 
1901  to  £237,970,000.  The  United  States  in  1871 
exported  about  £90,000,000,  in  1901  about  £300,000,000 
(1,487,764,991  dollars).  While  your  trade  is  in  a  weak 
condition,  we  see  also  the  carrying  trade  passing  into  the 
hands  of  our  rivals.  The  Morgan  combine  will  control 
the  North  Atlantic  trade  if  something  is  not  done.  It 
will  fix  the  rates  of  freight,  and,  as  a  great  portion  of 
your  food  comes  from  the  United  States,  they  can  make 
the  British  people  pay  the  extra  rates  which  will  enable 
them  to  carry  American  manufactures  of  all  kinds  at 
the  smallest  cost,  and  so  deprive  your  workmen  of  their 
employment  and  wages  at  the  cost  to  themselves  of 
dearer  food. 

6.  Canadians  have  seen  the  difficulty,  and  have  given 
this  country  a  preference  of  one-third  the  duty  in  their 
markets  without  any  return  or  quid  pro  quo.  We  have 
contributed  to  an  all  British  cable  to  Australia  for 
Imperial  reasons.  I  advocated  at  Liverpool  a  large 
tariff  on  wheat  in  the  United  Kingdom  against  every- 
one, including  Canada.     I  advocated  a  tariff  of  five  to 


514  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

ten  per  cent,  on  all  foreign  goods  at  every  port  in  the 
Empire  to  raise  a  fund  for  the  common  defence,  and  to 
combine  the  Empire  for  trade.  We  in  Canada  do  not 
require  this  change  if  you  d<>  not.  We  are  prosperous: 
our  exports  are  mounting  up  by  leaps  and  bounds  ;  the 
balance  of  trade  is  in  our  favour:  but  we  are  in  the 
Empire  :  we  have  made  up  our  minds  to  stand  by  it. 
Wo  have  spent  the  lives  of  our  young  men,  and  our 
money,  in  that  cause  in  the  past.  When,  therefore,  wo 
Bee  your  manufactures  going  down,  your  export  trade 
barely  holding  its  own  in  spite  of  a  great  increase  of 
population,  your  carrying  trade  slipping  from  your 
hands,  your  agricultural  interests  being  destroyed,  three 
quarters  of  Ireland  disloyal,  principally  because  their 
fanning  has  boon  ruined  by  what  must  seem  a  false 
policy  to  them,  is  it  any  wonder  that  we  should  wish  to 
appeal  to  you  to  do  something?  Is  it  not  only  fair 
that  you  should  listen  to  us,  and  if  we  can  combine  in 
any  way  to  defend  our  Empire  from  foreign  aggression, 
either  in  war  or  in  trade,  should  we  not  all  endeavour 
to  do 

Yours,  &c, 

George  T.  Denison. 

President  British  Empire  League  in  Canada. 

[The  picture  which  Colonel  Denison  paints  in  such 
gloomy  colours  is  unhappily  true  in  a  large  degree. 
But  the  remedy  is  not  to  be  found  in  impoverishing 
the  people,  increasing  the  price  of  the  necessities  of 
life,  stopping  the  current  of  Free  Trade  through  our 
markets,  and  establishing  the  principle  of  scarcity  and 
d  earn  ess  in  the  place  of  abundance  and  cheapness. 
Such  a  remedy  would  simply  hasten  the  catastrophe 
that  Colonel  Denison  foreshadows. — Ed.  D.N.] 

Lord  Masham,  speaking  bo  me  afterwards  about  this 
letter,  laughed  most  heartily  and  said,  "Just  think,  to 
get  that  letter  before  the  readers  of  the  News,     That 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  T002  315 

is  capital,  how  the  editor  must  have  grudged  print- 
ing it." 

I  spoke  at  the  Canada  Club  dinner  on  the  8th  May 
in  response  to  the  toast  of  "  The  Dominion  of  Canada," 
and  at  the  Colonial  Club  dinner  on  the  28th  May  in 
response  to  the  toast  of  "  The  Empire."  On  the  2nd 
June  I  addressed  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  at  Tun- 
bridge  Wells.  On  the  4th  June  I  addressed  a  large 
meeting  in  Glasgow,  the  Lord  Provost  in  the  chair. 
On  the  5th  June  another  in  Paisley,  and  on  the  6th 
June  I  addressed  a  joint  meeting  of  the  Edinburgh 
and  Leith  Chambers  of  Commerce  in  Edinburgh. 

On  the  5th  June  the  Glasgow  Herald  had  an  article 
criticising  my  speech.  It  gave  me  an  opportunity 
which  I  used  by  sending  them  a  letter  which  they 
published  the  next  day,  the  6th.  The  same  issue  of 
the  Herald  had  an  article  referring  to  my  letter.  To 
my  gratification  it  closed  with  these  words  : 

The  question  remains  an  open  one  whether,  when 
the  Colonies  are  prepared  to  accept  some  of  the  burdens 
of  the  Empire,  we  should  accord  them  preferential 
treatment  in  respect  of  products  in  which  they  compete 
with  foreigners. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  uneasiness  and  anxiety 
among  the  Liberals  about  my  mission,  and  in  addition 
to  Mr.  Bryce's  speech  in  Aberdeen  a  large  meeting  was 
held  in  Edinburgh  on  the  8th  June,  where  the  Rt.  Hon. 
John  Morley  spoke  in  reply  to  my  speeches  in  Scotland. 
Among  other  things  he  said : 

You  have  got  a  gentleman  now,  I  observe,  perambu- 
lating Scotland — I  am  sure  in  perfectly  good  faith—I 
have  not  a  word  to  say  against  it — perambulating 
Scotland   on  this  subject,  and  it  will  be  the  subject, 


3i6  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

depend  upon  it,  because  it  is  in  the  bands  of  a  very 
powerful  and  tenacious  Statesman.  Therefore  excuse 
me  if  I  point  out  a  fifth  broad  effect.  On  the  chances 
of  some  increase  in  your  relatively  small  colonial  trade, 
you  arc  going  to  derange,  dislodge,  and  dislocate  all 
your  immense  foreign  trade. 

And  he  also  said  that  it  meant  the  abandonment  of 
Free  Trade,  and  "would  overthrow  the  very  system 
that  has  placed  us  in  the  unexampled  position  of 
power  and  strength  and  wealth." 

On  the  11th  June  I  addressed  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  of  Bristol,  and  my  meeting  attracted  con- 
siderable attention  from  the  local  newspapers.  The 
Western  Daily  Press  had  on  the  morning  of  the  meeting 
a  long  and  quite  friendly  article,  bespeaking  earnest 
attention  to  my  address,  even  if  I  laid  down  "  lines  of 
fiscal  policy  along  which  the  majority  may  be  reluctant 
to  travel."  The  Bristol  Mercury  gave  a  very  full 
report  of  the  meeting  and  of  the  speeches,  and  had  a 
long  article  discussing  the  proposition  from  a  strong 
Free  Trade  and  hostile  point  of  view. 

On  the  10th  June  in  the  House  of  Commons  my 
work  caused  a  passing  notice.  After  I  had  left  Canada 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  League  in  Canada 
published  in  pamphlet  form  a  report  of  the  Annual 
.Meeting  of  the  League  in  Canada  containing  my 
Presidential  Address  in  moving  the  adoption  of  the 
Annual  Report,  and  they  had  an  extra  quantity  printed 
and  sent  a  copy  to  every  member  of  the  Bouse  of 
Lords  and  the  House  of  Commons. 

On  the  discussion  of  the  Finance  Bill  in  the  House 
of  <  '<>minons  on  the  10th  June,  Sir  W.  Harcourt,  after 
saying  that  the  Colonies  could  on \y  join  the  mother 
country  on   the  basis  of  protection,  went  on  to  say: 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN   1902  3.7 

"  I  received  the  other  day  the  Manifesto  of  the  Canadian 
Imperial  League,  which  seems  to  be  a  very  authoritative 
document,  containing,  as  it  does,  the  principal  names 
in  Canada,  and  which  I  would  ask  the  committee  to 
examine  in  relation  to  the  Budget.  The  first  article  of 
the  constitution  of  the  League  is  thus  laid  down : 
1  To  advocate  a  trade  policy  between  Great  Britain  and 
her  Colonies,  by  means  of  which  discrimination  in 
the  exchange  of  natural  and  manufactured  products 
will  be  made  in  favour  of  one  another  and  against 
foreign  countries.'  Of  course,  that  is  the  only  basis  on 
which  the  Colonies  will  deal  with  us.  If  they  give  up 
their  preferential  duties  against  us;  they  will  expect  us 
to  institute  preferential  duties  against  other  nations. 
In  the  annual  report  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
this  British  Imperial  League,  dated  February  1,  1902 
— months  before  the  introduction  of  the  present 
Budget — we  learn  that  at  its  meeting,  which  was  held 
at  Toronto,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted : 
'  Resolved,  that  this  meeting  is  of  opinion  that  a  special 
duty  of  5  to  10  per  cent,  should  be  imposed  at  every 
port  in  the  British  possessions  on  all  foreign  goods ' ; 
and  we  are  told,  further,  that  the  proceeds  are  to  be 
devoted  to  Imperial  defence.  But  I  come  to  the 
speech  made  by  the  president  of  the  League,  which 
bears  particularly  on  the  Budget.     He  said  : 

"  New  methods  of  taxation  are  absolutely  necessary  in 
Great  Britain,  and  there  is  no  difficulty  in  the  way 
except  the  over  confidence  against  which  Kipling 
writes,  and  the  strong  prejudice  in  the  English  mind 
against  taxing  wheat.  It  is  a  remarkable  thing  that 
two  months  alter  this  declaration  was  made  we  have,  for 
the  first  time,  a  tax  imposed  upon  wheat.  The  joint 
action  of  the  poet  and  the  financier  has  overcome;  the 


3i8  THE  STRUGGLE   FOR   IMPERIAL  UNITY 

prejudice  in  the  English  mind  against  taxing  wheat ; 
then  we  are  to  have  this  duty  of  10  per  cent,  on  all  food 
introduced  into  this  country  against  the  foreigners,  and 
the  whole  thing  is  accomplished.  I  say  that  thai  is  a 
policy  of  pure  and  simple  protection.  The  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  yesterday  disavowed  any  intention  of 
adopting  this  policy  of  universal  duties  to  be  levied 
upon  all  foreign  goods.  He  said  we  are  to  proceed  on  the 
principles  of  free  trade.  But  he  introduced  a  sentence 
that  something  may  be  done  in  that  direction, 
great  deal  of  doubt  has  been  raised  in  reference  to  that 
sentence. 

"  Mr.  Austen  Chamberlain  said  the  right  hon.  gentle- 
man the  member  for  West  Monmouth  had  adopted  m 
remarkable  line  of  argument.  He  had  produced  a 
pamphlet  containing  the  report  of  an  executive  com- 
mittee of  a  private  association  in  Canada,  and  had 
referred  to  that  document  as  if  he  could  find  in  it  an 
official  explanation  of  the  intentions  and  policy  of  His 
Majesty's  Government. 

"Sir  W.  Harcourt. — I  quoted  it  as  the  view  to  be 
presented  by  the  Canadian  Government.  I  believe  I 
am  perfectly  justified  in  that  statement. 

"Mr.  Austen  Chamberlain  said  he  thought  the  right 
hon.  gentleman  had  gone  a  good  deal  further  than  that. 
The  views  of  the  association  were  entitled  to  the 
respect  which  they  commanded  on  their  merits,  and 
for  the  ability  with  which  they  were  put  forth;  but 
they  were  not  binding  on  the  Canadian  Cabinet,  still 
■n  the  Government  of  this  country.  It  was 
rather  a  far-fetched  suggestion  that  in  such  a  report  as 
that  was  to  be  found  the  basis  <.t  the  action  which  His 
Majesty's  Government  were  now  proposing.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  the  reporl  appeared  two  months  before 
the  tax.  Allusion  had  been  made  to  a  speech  de- 
livered by  his  right  hon.  friend  the  Colonial  Seen 
Birmingham.  But  in  that  speech  the  Colonial 
tarv  was  commenting  on  a  speech  made  by  the 
leader   of    the   Opposition.     He    was    not    arguing 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  319 

favour  of  preferential  relations,  but  he  was  refusing  to 
be  deterred  from  proposing  a  tax  which  he  believed  to 
be  good  on  its  merits  merely  because  it  might  be  used, 
if  the  people  of  this  country  so  willed,  to  draw  closer 
the  ties  between  the  Motherland  and  the  Colonies. 
That  was  a  declaration  which  was  emphasised  by  his 
right  hon.  friend  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  on 
Monday.  The  whole  question  between  the  Opposition 
and  the  Government  now  was  that  hon.  and  right  hon. 
gentlemen  opposite  wished  to  extort  from  the  Govern- 
ment at  this  stage  a  declaration  that  in  no  circum- 
stances and  at  no  time  would  they  consent  to  pre- 
ferential arrangements  with  the  Colonies.  He  thought 
it  would  be  a  strange  proceeding  if,  before  learning 
authoritatively  what  the  Prime  Ministers  of  the  great 
self-governing  Colonies  intended  to  propose,  before 
learning  the  arguments  with  which  those  Ministers 
would  support  their  propositions,  the  Government  were 
to  slam  the  door  in  their  faces  and  solemnly  declare 
that  they  would  not  listen  to  any  arguments  on  the 
subject.  That  would  not  be  a  very  friendly  act.  It 
would  not  be  courteous  in  dealing  with  strangers,  and 
it  would  not  be  decent  in  dealing  with  our  kinsmen." 

The  final  meeting  of  my  campaign  was  at  the 
London  Chamber  of  Commerce  on  the  13th  June. 
Mr.  Morley  had  spoken  at  Edinburgh  on  the  8th  of 
June,  and  had  said  generally  that  the  policy  I  was 
advocating  was  contrary  to  the  principles  of  Free 
Trade  under  which  England  had  built  up  her  wonderful 
prosperity,  had  maintained  it  for  years,  and  which  was 
the  foundation  of  Great  Britain's  present  great  pros- 
perity. I  had  been  urged  very  strongly  by  all  my 
friends  to  be  very  cautious  not  to  refer  directly  to 
either  Free  Trade  or  Protection.  I  was  told  that  the 
feeling  in  favour  of  Free  Trade  was  so  strong,  that  it 
would  be  unwise  to  refer  to  it  in  set  terms,  and  I  was 


J 


io  THE  STRUGGLE   FOR   1MPKRIAL  UNITY 


advised  simply  to  argue  for  the  war  tax  of  5  to  10 
per  cent,  bo  raise  a  defence  fund.  Up  to  this  time  I 
had  followed  this  advice, but  when  Mr.  Morley  attacked 
me,  and  raised  the  question,  I  felt  that  the  time  had 
arrived  fur  me  to  come  out  boldly  and  in  clear  and 
unmistakable  terms.  I  found  in  my  movement  about 
the  country  that  there  was  much  more  feeling  in 
favour  of  Protection  than  anyone  believed.  I  there- 
fore made  up  my  mind  to  take  advantage  of  the 
inciting  of  the  London  Chamber  of  Commerce  to 
make  a  direct  and  vehement  attack  on  Free  Trade  in 
order  bo  test  feeling  in  that  centre.  I  carefully  prepared 
as  strong  a  speech  as  I  could  arrange,  although  I  kept 
my  own  counsel  as  to  my  intentions.  I  decided  to 
make  my  address  a  direct  reply  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  John 
Morley  and  to  use  his  attack  upon  me  as  my  excuse 
for  criticising  Free  Trade  in  hostile  terms. 

The  room  was  crowded,  with  a  number  of  prominent 
men  present  1  referred  fco  Mr.  Morley's  remarks  and 
said  that  I  took  issue  with  him,  and  that  I  denied  that 
Free  Trade  was  the  cause  of  Great  Britain's  progress. 
I  said  her  position  was  established  under  a  system  of 
protection,  that  it  was  maintained  by  a  protection  of  a 
different  kind  for  years,  and  that  now  she  was  no1 
prosperous.  I  gave  a  great  many  figures,  and  traced 
the  trade  returns  at  intervals  from  LS05  until  the  year 
L901,  and  in  reply  to  Mr.  Morley's  statement  of  the 
wonderful  prosperity  of  Great  Britain  I  repeated  the 
argument  I  used  at  Liverpool,  and  quoted  again  Mr, 
Bryce's  statement  about  the  crushing  burden  the 
In.  a  quarter  on  wheat  would  be  on  about  30  per 
cent,  of  the  population. 

When  1  had  finished,  Lord  Charles  Beresford  made 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN   1902  321 

a  speech  that  was  quite  friendly  to  my  proposition, 
saying,  "  that  the  time  had  arrived  when  we  had  to 
do  something  to  bind  the  Mother  Country  and  the 
Colonies  more  closely  together,  and  to  do  something 
also  by  which  we  might  mutually  benefit  by  the  trade 
of  the  Empire,  in  view  of  the  enormous  competition 
directed  against  us  by  the  rest  of  the  world." 

Sir  Guilford  Molesworth  and  Mr.  Ernest  E.  Williams 
then  spoke  strongly  supporting  me.  They  were  followed 
by  Mr.  Faith  full  Begg,  who  made  a  short  but  remark- 
ably clever  speech.  He  began  by  saying,  "  Is  this  the 
London  Chamber  of  Commerce  ?  Can  I  believe  my 
eyes  and  ears  ?  I  have  sat  here  and  listened  to  what 
I  am  satisfied  was  the  strongest  attack  upon  Free 
Trade  that  has  been  heard  in  these  walls  in  two 
generations,  and  in  an  open  discussion  no  one  has  said 
a  word  in  defence  of  the  old  ijolicy.  I  was  a  Free 
Trader  and  I  can  no  longer  support  the  principle,  but 
will  no  one  say  a  word  in  defence  of  the  old  cause  ?  " 
This  taunt  brought  up  a  Mr.  Pascoe,  who  used  a 
number  of  stock  arguments  of  the  Cobden  Club 
school.  General  Laurie,  Admiral  Sir  Dalrymple  Hay, 
Sir  S.  B.  Boulton,  and  the  Chairman,  Sir  Fortescue 
Flanuery,  then  followed  in  speeches  distinctly  favour- 
able to  my  proposition,  and  the  meeting  closed. 

The  effect  of  this  meeting  cannot  be  better  shown 
than  in  the  editorial  comments  of  the  Financial  Ncvjs 
of  the  next  day,  the  14th  June,  1902  : 

It  was  indeed  a  remarkable  gathering  which  assembled 
at  the  London  Chamber  of  Commerce  yesterday  to  hear 
Colonel  Denison  speak  upon  the  National  Food  Supply 
and  cognate  trade  questions  ;  and  the  essential  feature 
of  the  meeting — more  essential  if  Colonel  Denison  will 
allow  us  to  say  so,  even  than  his  own  speech — was  that 


322  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

to  which  Mr.  Faithfull  Begg  drew  attention  when  he 
announced  his  surprise  that  in  a  discussion  upon  Free 
Trade  versus  Protection,  no  one,  in  that  erstwhile 
typical  house  of  Free  Trade,  stood  up  to  champion  the 
old  cause.  Most  of  those  present  were  in  Mr.  Faithfull 
Begg's  own  position  ;  they  had  recently  been  forced  by 
the  logic  of  events,  from  acquiescence  in  or  champion- 
ship of  Free  Trade,  into  a  conviction  that  it  would  no 
longer  do.  True,  Mr.  Faithfull  Begg's  challenge  brought 
forth  a  solitary  advocate  of  the  discredited  philosophy ; 
a  young  man  to  whom  the  meeting  listened  with 
obvious  impatience  :  for  as  General  Laurie  said,  every 
one  of  his  points  had  been  answered  in  advance  by  the 
lecturer,  and  the  quality  of  his  arguments  might  be 
gathered  from  the  fact,  that  among  them  was  an 
assertion  that,  as  an  explanation  of  our  adverse  trade 
balance  there  was  no  question  as  to  there  being 
anything  in  the  nature  of  an  export  of  securities  in 
progress !  That  this  should  have  been  the  only  voice 
raised  upon  the  Free  Trade  side  would  be  a  mightily 
significant  circumstance  in  any  gathering  of  business 
men  ;  but  to  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  London 
( lhamber  even  in  its  recent  history,  the  significance  is 
greatly  heightened.  For  a  body  professedly  in- 
dependent, there  was,  until  the  other  day,  no  association 
in  England  (unless  it  be  the  Royal  Statistical  Society) 
more  thoroughly  and  openly  upon  the  Free  Trade  side  in 
the  economic  controversy.  With  the  surrender  of  the 
London  Chamber  of  Commerce  it  is  really  time  to 
dictate  conditions  of  peace. 

This  was  a  conclusion  to  my  campaign  far  beyond 
my  most  sanguine  expectations.  It  was  a  coincidence 
that  about  the  time  I  concluded  my  campaign  at  this 
successful  meeting,  Dr.  Fred  W.  Borden,  Minister  of 
Militia  of  Canada,  who  had  lately  arrived  in  England, 
in  an  interview  with  Mr.  I.  N.  Ford,  representative  of 
the   New    York    Tribune,  stated   that   1    represented 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN   igo2  323 

nobody's  views  except  my  own,  and  pretended  that  he 
did  not  know  of  me  even  by  name,  until  Mr.  Ford  let 
him  understand  that  he  was  too  well  informed  for  that 
to  be  accepted.  In  an  interview  with  one  of  the  London 
newspapers  he  also  spoke  in  a  hostile  manner  of  me 
and  my  views.  As  he  had  been  quite  friendly  to  me 
personally  when  we  had  met  a  day  or  two  before,  I  was 
at  a  loss  to  account  for  his  action.  After  consideration, 
I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Canadian  Government 
had  taken  up  some  new  position  upon  the  question  of 
preferential  trade,  and  that  I  was  wrong  in  my  previous 
belief  that  I  was  working  directly  in  their  interests 
and  in  accordance  with  their  views  in  a  general 
way. 

Mr.  Ford  telegraphed  on  the  night  of  the  meeting  to 
his  various  papers  across  the  Atlantic,  the  following 
account  of  my  concluding  words  at  the  London  Chamber 
of  Commerce : 

Colonel  Denison  closed  his  series  of  addresses  in  the 
United  Kingdom  on  a  tariff  for  Imperial  Defence  by  a 
speech  before  the  London  Chamber  of  Commerce  in 
which  he  announced  that  he  represented  the  British 
Empire  League  in  Canada,  and  had  accomplished  his 
purpose.  This  had  been  to  raise  the  question  of  a 
British  tariff  for  defence  and  business.  The  subject 
had  been  discussed  in  Parliament,  and  had  been  taken 
up  by  the  Press  throughout  the  Kingdom.  The 
Dominion  Ministers  would  be  in  England  next  week, 
and  the  responsibility  for  carrying  the  question  into 
the  Imperial  Conference  or  dropping  it  altogether 
would  be  theirs  not  his. 

When  I  sailed  for  home  Mr.  Ford  cabled : 

Colonel  Denison  will  sail  for  Montreal  to-day.  He 
has  gone  so  far  and  so  fast  in  presenting  the  plans  of 

Y  - 


324  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

the  British  Empire  League  of  Canada  that  neither 
Imperialist  nor  colonial  has  been  able  to  keep  abreast 
with  him.  His  views  on  a  war  tax  around  the  Empire 
are  not  considered  practicable  by  the  Canadian  Minis- 
ters, but  the  energy  with  which  he  has  forced  the 
business  side  of  Imperial  Federation  upon  public 
attention  here,  is  generally  recognised. 

The  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  British  Empire 
League  was  held  on  the  7th  July,  where  the  Hon. 
George  W.  Ross  and  I  represented  the  Canadian 
Branch.  I  moved  a  resolution  which  Mr.  Ross 
seconded.     I  spoke  as  follows: 

Your  Grace,  my  Lords,  Ladies,  and  Gentlemen, — 
]  shall  only  occupy  two  or  three  minutes  of  your  time, 
as  I  am  fortunate  to  have  with  me  one  of  the  very 
best  and  most  active  members  of  out-  League,  the 
Prime  Minister  of  Ontario.  1  am  here  at  this  moment 
under  a  resolution  of  the  League  in  Canada  which 
reads  as  follows  :  • 

"That  he  also  be  empowered  and  requested  to 
advocate  that  a  special  duty  of  5  to  10  per  cent,  be 
imposed  at  every  port  in  the  British  possessions  on  all 
foreign  goods  in  order  t<»  provide  a,  fund  for  Imperial 
Defence,  which  fund  should  be  administered  by  a 
committee  or  council  in  which  the  Colonies  should  have 
representation." 

That  resolution  I  need  not  tell  you  is  one  which  this 
League  did  not  feel  disposed  to  endorse  because  the 
lie  had  held  itself  open,  and  I  wish  to  thank  the 
President,  the  Council,  and  the  Members  of  this 
ue  tor  the  broad-minded  liberality  and  generosity 
with  which  they  enabled  me  to  speak,  and  say  what 
we  Canadians  wished  to  lay  before  the  people  of  this 
country.  I  thank  this  League  tor  its  courtesy,  and  for 
the  broad-minded  spirit  in  which  it  was  done,  more 
particularly  as  I  happen  to  know  that  the  well-con- 
sidered resolution  adopted  by  the  Executive  Commit  tee 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  325 

was  drafted  by  probably  one  of  the  most  vehement 
opponents  of  my  policy.  That  broad-minded  spirit  I 
have  seen  all  over  England  and  I  wish  publicly,  as  I  am 
going  away  in  a  day  or  two,  to  express  my  thanks  for 
that  British  spirit  which  allows  such  free  discussion. 

I  shall  only  take  one  or  two  minutes  more  because  I 
wish  Mr.  Ross  to  have  an  opportunity  of  speaking  at 
greater  length.  I  have  listened  with  a  great  deal  of 
attention  to  what  our  noble  President  has  said  in  his 
speech  with  respect  to  three  questions,  of  defence, 
commercial  relations,  and  political  relations,  and  if  you 
think  of  it,  we  have  combined  all  three  in  these  two 
lines :  "  A  duty  in  order  to  provide  a  fund  for  Imperial 
Defence,  which  fund  should  be  administered  by  a 
committee."  The  duty  helps  all  questions  of  commer- 
cial relations,  helps  your  trade,  helps  your  food  supplies, 
and  it  also  furnishes  a  fund  for  defence,  and  provision 
is  made  for  a  committee  to  administer  the  political 
relations.  The  whole  thing  can  be  done  by  an  adapta- 
tion of  that  resolution.  As  to  the  question  of  defence, 
I  wish  to  say  that  we  Canadians  are  in  favour  of  any 
method  that  may  be  devised  to  defend  this  Empire, 
but  we  know  that  no  system  of  defence  can  be  made 
worth  a  snap  of  the  finger  that  does  not  secure  the 
protection  of  the  food  supplies  of  this  Mother  Country, 
and  yet  you  persist  in  spending  on  ships,  troops,  fortifi- 
cation, on  coaling  stations  on  Naval  Reserves,  on  every- 
thing but  food,  the  most  important  of  all.  I  urge  you 
to  do  all  you  can  not  only  to  make  your  food  supply 
safe,  but  also  to  save  your  trade,  your  merchant 
shipping,  and  to  put  all  these  things  in  a  safe 
position. 

Mr.  Ross  followed  me  with  a  very  able  and  powerful 
speech  in  which  he  expressed  the  views  of  the  Canadian 
League  with  great  eloquence  and  vigour. 

On  the  17th  June,  a  letter  from  Sir  Robert  Giffen 
appeared  in  the  London  Times  severely  criticising  the 


326  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

policy  I  was  advocating.  As  a  great  statistician  and 
Trader,  and  formerly  Secretary  of  the  Government 
Board  of  Trade,  he  was  considered  the  ablest  expert  on 
the  subject  and  his  name  carried  great  weight.  His 
objections  were  in  substance  : 

First,  that  under  such  a  system  at  10  per  cent.,  the 
United  Kingdom  would  pay  £41,000,000  annually,  and 
the  colonies  but  £3,500,000,  of  which  Canada  and 
Newfoundland  would  contribute  £2,400,000,  whereas 
on  the  basis  of  population  the  Colonies  are  one  quarter 
of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Second,  the  effect  of  such  a  tax  would  be  infinite 
disaster  to  the  trade  of  the  United  Kingdom,  by 
raising  the  cost  of  raw  material  and  by  requiring 
harassing  regulations  in  regard  to  the  entrepot  trade. 

Third,  the  increase  of  existing  duties  in  the  Colonies 
by  10  per  cent,  would  effect  no  such  injury  to  their 
trade  as  the  substitution  of  duties  for  the  Free  Trade 
system  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Fourth,  the  duty  on  foreign  goods  entering  the 
United  Kingdom  and  preference  given  to  colonial  goods, 
would  increase  the  price  for  colonial  goods  imported  in 
the  United  Kingdom  by  £11.000,000,  and  the  Colonies 
would  thus  gain  much  more  than  their  contribution. 

Fifth,  the  difficulty  in  arranging  bonding  privileges 
in  such  free  ports  as  Singapore  and  Hong  Kong. 

This  letter  was  so  plausible  that  even  the  Times  in 
an  article  on  the  19th  June,  said  : 

Colonel  Denison  is  a  representative  Canadian  of  the 
highest  character  and  proved  loyalty,  and  no  doubt 
his  views  prevail  widely  in  British  North  America.  At 
the  same  time  the  criticisms  of  his  plan  from  a  strictly 
economic  point  of  view  which  Sir  Robert  Giffen 
published  in  our  columns  on  Tuesday  appear  to  us  to 
be  conclusive. 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  327 

This  attack  was  satisfactory  to  me  as  it  gave  me  an 
opening  for  a  reply  which  I  made  as  fallows : 

Sir, 

In  your  issue  of  yesterday  there  is  a  letter  from 
Sir  Robert  Giffen  commenting  upon  my  address  to  the 
London  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  requesting  me  to 
give  information  on  certain  points.  May  I  give  my 
answer  ? 

He  asks  (1)  how  much  under  the  scheme  I  proposed 
the  Mother  Country  would  have  to  pay ;  (2)  how  much 
each  of  the  principal  Colonies;  (3)  how  the  trade  of 
each  would  be  probably  affected ;  (4)  what  exceptions 
would  be  made  as  to  Hong  Kong  and  Singapore,  which 
are  distributing  centres  ? 

1  and  2.  These  I  shall  answer  together,  dealing  only 
with  Canada,  as  space  will  not  admit  my  going  fully 
into  the  whole  question.  I  will  take  Sir  Robert 
GifFen's  figures,  although  he  puts  the  foreign  imports 
of  Canada  and  Newfoundland  together  at  £24,000,000  ; 
while  the  statistical  abstract  for  colonial  possessions 
gives  the  figures  for  Canada  alone  at  over  £27,000,000 
for  1900.  Taking  Sir  Robert  Giffen's  figures,  however, 
Canada  would  have  to  pay,  on  a  basis  of  ten  per  cent, 
on  foreign  imports,  nearly  £2,400,000  per  annum.  As 
the  normal  amount  Canada  has  been  spending  on 
defence  in  years  past,  has  been  about  £400,000  per 
annum,  this  would  mean  an  additional  payment  by  her 
of  £2,000,000  a  year.  Sir  Robert  Giffen  claims  that 
the  United  Kingdom  would  have  to  pay  £41,000,000 
per  annum.  This  is  an  extraordinary  statement. 
The  expenditure  of  the  United  Kingdom  upon  the 
Army  and  Navy  in  ordinary  years,  not  counting  war 
expenses,  far  exceeds  £41,000,000.  So  that  the  United 
Kingdom  would  not  pay  one  farthing  a  year  more  under 
the  proposition  than  she  always  does  expend. 

This  answers  the  first  two  points.  The  United 
Kingdom  would  pay  nothing  additional,  Canada  would 
expend  £2,000,000  more  than  she  has  been  doing. 


328  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

As  to  Canada's  paying  in  proportion  to  her  popula- 
tion, that  would  be  an  unfair  basis,  because  she  is  a 
young  country  with  very  little  accumulated  wealth, 
and  is  developing  and  opening  up  enormous  tracts  of 
territory  at  a  great  cost  to  the  sparse  population. 
Great  Britain  is  a  small  country  with  a  large  popula- 
tion, and  has  been  in  process  of  development  for  nearly 
2,000  years,  for  I  believe  some  Roman  roads  are  in 
<>-day.  The  time  will  come  when  Canada  will  be 
able  to  do  far  more. 

3.  As  to  how  trade  would  be  affected,  I  answer  that 
the  trade  of  the  United  Kingdom  would  be  greatly 
benefited.  The  duty  would  tend  to  protect  for  your- 
selves your  home  market,  which  you  are  rapidly  losing. 
It  would  give  you  advantages  over  the  foreigner  in  the 
markets  of  360,000,000  of  people  in  the  British  pos- 
sessions, in  which  at  present  you  are  being  attacked  in 
the  most  pitiless  and  disastrous  commercial  war.  It 
would  turn  emigration  into  your  own  dominions,  instead 
of  aiding  to  build  up  foreign,  and  possibly  hostile, 
countries.  In  the  British  Colonies  the  inhabitants 
purchase  from  the  United  Kingdom  many  times  as 
much  per  head  as  the  inhabitants  of  foreign  countries, 
and  it  is  the  direct  interest  of  the  Mother  Country  to 
save  her  population  to  build  up  her  own  Empire. 
Your  food  Bupply  also,  which  is  in  a  most  dangerous 
and  perilous  condition — a  condition  which  leaves  our 
Empire  dependent  upon  the  friendship  of  one  or  two 
nations  for  its  very  existence — would  be  rapidly 
produced  upon  British  soil  among  your  own  people, 
and  would  make  yon  once  again  an  independenl  and 
powerful  nation.  At  present  you  are  existing  upon 
sufferance. 

L  Sir  Robert  Giffen  speaks  about  the  entrepot  trade 
and  the  difficulty  of  allowing  goods  to  pass  in  bond. 
We  Canadians  have  so  many  goods  passing  in  bond 
through  the  United   States,  and    the   United   Si 

30  many  passing  in  bond  through  Canada,  without 
the  slightest  difficulty  on  either  side,  that  we  cannot 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902 


29 


see  how  there  could  be  any  trouble  about  such  an 
arrangement.  This  system  could  apply  to  Hong  Kong 
and  Singapore,  and  it  should  not  require  much  thought 
or  ingenuity  to  arrange  minor  details  of  that  kind,  if 
the  broad  principle  was  once  agreed  upon. 

The  question  of  taxing  raw  material  for  manufactures 
and  its  effect  upon  exports  to  foreign  countries  could 
be  easily  arranged  by  the  simple  expedient  of  granting 
a  rebate  of  the  duty  on  goods  sent  to  foreign  countries. 
I  fancy  this  is  an  expedient  well  understood  by  most 
civilised  nations. 

It  is  asked  also  what  would  be  result  of  putting  an 
extra  10  per  cent,  on  exports  from  the  United  States 
into  Canada.  It  ought  very  largely  to  increase  the 
sale  of  British  manufactured  goods  in  Canada,  but  I 
notice  that  Sir  Robert  Giffen,  in  counting  the  advan- 
tage to  the  United  Kingdom,  leaves  out  the  United 
States,  and  only  counts  European  competitors.  This 
is  rather  remarkable,  when  we  remember  that  the 
Canadian  imports  from  the  United  States  in  1900  were 
£22,570,763  and  from  all  European  countries  under 
£4,000,000.  In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  British  imports  into  Canada  had  been 
declining  for  some  years  before  1897,  but  when  the 
33  J  per  cent,  preference  was  given  to  the  United 
Kingdom  the  imports  from  it  into  Canada  rose  from 
£6,000,000  worth  in  1897  to  £9,000,000  in  1900. 

Sir  Robert  Giffen  claims  that  the  Colonies  would 
gain  the  full  amount  of  the  10  per  cent,  tax  on  the 
foreigner  in  increased  prices.  If  so,  why  should  not 
the  United  Kingdom  gain  the  10  per  cent,  on  all 
she  sold  in  the  Empire  ?  The  rule  should  certainly 
work  both  ways;  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  a  large 
portion  of  the  duty  would  be  borne  by  the  foreigner. 
The  greater  part  of  the  present  tax  on  flour  is  now 
being  paid  by  the  United  States  railways,  through 
the  reduction  of  their  freight  rates  in  order  to  meet  it. 

Sir  Robert  Giffen  repeats  a  second  time,  to  impress  it 
upon  his  readers,  that  the  proposed  preferential  arrange- 


330  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

merits  would  impose  a  charge  upon  the  people  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  £42,000,000,  as  if  the  people  would 
have  to  pay  that  amount  more  than  they  do  now.  This  i 
emphatically  deny.  It  will  only  mean  a  rearrangement 
of  taxation.  A  little  more  would  go  on  grain  and 
manufactured  goods  and  other  things,  but  it  could  come 
off  tea  and  tobacco  or  income  tax,  so  that  the  taxpayer 
would  pay  no  more,  and  it  makes  little  difference  to 
him  on  what  he  pays  it,  if  he  actually  pays  out  the 
same  amount  for  his  needs  each  year. 

In  Canada  we  feel  that  Great  Britain  is  steadily 
losing  her  trade,  that  her  home  markets  are  being 
invaded,  that  she  is  in  great  and  constant  danger  as  to 
her  food,  that  her  mercantile  marine  is  slipping  from 
her,  her  agriculture  being  ruined,  and  that  anything 
that  would  tend  to  keep  the  markets  of  the  Empire 
for  the  Empire  would  be  of  enormous  advantage  to  her. 
The  British  Empire  League  in  Canada  suggested  the 
scheme  they  have  urged  me  to  advocate  in  this  country. 
This  scheme  has  received  general  support  in  Canada, 
but  the  League  will,  I  am  sure,  be  pleased  with  any 
effective  plan  which  will  put  matters  in  a  better  position 
for  the  advantage  of  the  Empire  as  a  whole. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

George  T.  Denison. 
18th  June. 

This  letter  was  not  replied  to.  Lally  Bernard 
writing  from  London  to  the  Toronto  Globe  of  the  Sth 

July  says  ; 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  argument  going  on  in  a  quiet 
way  regarding  the  controversy  between  Sir  Robert 
Giffen  and  Colonel  George  Denison,  on  the  subject  of 
an  Imperial  Zollverein,  and  the  reply  of  Colonel 
Denison  to  Sir  Robert  Giffen's  letter  in  the  Times  has 
aroused  the  warmest  admiration  even  from  those  who 
are  diametrically  opposed  to  his  theory. 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN   1902  331 

Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  with  Sir  Wm.  Mulock,  Mr. 
Fielding,  and  Mr.  Patterson,  arrived  in  London  a  few 
days  after  this.  I  had  been  surprised  at  Dr.  Borden's 
attempt  to  weaken  and  destroy  the  effect  of  what 
little  I  had  done  to  prepare  public  opinion,  and 
thinking  that  Sir  Wilfrid  and  the  other  Ministers  must 
have  sympathised  with  what  he  had  done,  I  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  there  was  no  use  in  me  taking  any 
further  trouble  in  the  matter.  I  ceased  any  work,  and 
although  I  was  constantly  meeting  Sir  Wilfrid  and  his 
colleagues  I  never  once  spoke  to  them  upon  the 
question. 

I  had  been  having  several  conversations  with  Mr. 
Chamberlain,  and  knew  exactly  what  his  position  was, 
and  he  had  asked  me  to  press  the  Canadian  delegates 
to  take  a  certain  course.  In  view  of  Dr.  Borden's 
action  I  had  not  attempted  to  do  anything  on  the  line 
Mr.  Chamberlain  suggested.  This  was  the  condition  of 
affairs  when  I  had  to  leave  for  home,  which  was  just 
before  the  meeting  of  the  Conference.  I  went  down  to 
the  Hotel  Cecil  the  morning  before  leaving,  and  called 
on  Sir  Wilfrid  to  say  good-bye.  He  seemed  astonished 
when  I  told  him  why  I  had  called,  and  asked  when  I 
was  leaving ;  I  told  him  the  next  day.  He  urged  me  to 
stay  over  a  week  or  two,  but  I  said  it  was  impossible  as 
my  passage  was  taken  and  all  my  arrangements  made, 
and  I  said  I  knew  he  was  going  to  a  meeting  and  that 
I  would  not  keep  him.  To  my  great  astonishment  he 
said,  "  Sit  down ;  I  want  to  talk  to  you,"  and  then  he 
surprised  me  by  asking  my  opinion  as  to  what  could  be 
done  at  the  Conference.  I  was  so  astonished  that  I  said, 
"  You  ask  me  what  I  would  do  in  your  place  ? "  He 
said,  "  Yes.  You  have  been  here  for  over  two  months, 
you  have  been  about  the  country  addressing  meetings, 


332  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

yon  have  been  discussing  the  question  with  the 
leading  men,  and  you  have  studied  the  subject  for 
,  and  I  want  the  benefit  of  your  opinion.  Now 
what  would  you  say  as  to  moving  the  resolution  you 
have  been  advocating?"  I  thought  for  a  moment  and 
said,  "  No,  Sir  Wilfrid,  I  would  not  do  that."  He 
asked  me  why.  I  said,  "  Because  it  could  not  be  carried. 
I  have  discussed  it  with  Mr.  Chamberlain  and  he  is  not 
ready  for  it.  Sir  Edmund  Barton  tells  me  that  they 
are  having  a  great  fight  over  the  tariff  and  could  not 
take  it  up  now.  Sir  Gordon  Sprigg  says  they  are  not 
in  a  position  to  do  it  on  account  of  the  war  in  Cape 
Colony,  .and  Mr.  Seddon  is  so  full  of  another  scheme 
connected  with  shipping,  that  while  he  would  support 
it,  it  might  not  be  as  vigorous  support  as  would  be 
required." 

Saving  the  opening,  however,  I  told  him  of  my 
conversation  with  Mr.  Chamberlain,  and  pressed  upon 
him  the  advisability  of  taking  up  Mr.  Chamberlain's 
idea,  which  was  for  Canada  to  give  Croat  Britain 
further  preferences  on  certain  articles,  in  fact,  if 
possible  free  entry  of  those  articles  in  return  for  the 
preference  of  the  one  shilling  a  quarter  on  wheat.  I 
think  this  was  already  his  view,  but  I  pointed  out  all 
the  advantages  from  a  Canadian  point  of  view  of  this 
plan,  and  expressing  the  hope  that  he  would  be  able  to 
see  his  way  to  it,  T  said  good-bye  and  left  him.  I 
saw  my  friend  and  colleague  in  my  work,  the  Hon. 
(!.  \V.  Ross,  and  told  him  of  the  conversation,  and  asked 
him  t«>  press  the  same  view  upon  the  Canadian 
.Ministers,  which  he  did. 

On  my  arrival  in  Toronto  the  representatives  of  the 
Toronto  newspapers  came  to  interview^  me  on  my  work. 
Among  other  things,  I  said  : 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  333 

I  am  entirely  satisfied  that  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  and 
Mr.  Fielding  and  Sir  William  Mulock  are  doing  all  in 
their  power  to  obtain  some  advantageous  arrangement 
for  Canada  at  this  Conference.  They  have  all  been  im- 
pressed with  the  importance  of  their  mission  and  their 
speeches  have  been  along  the  best  lines.  Hon.  Mr. 
Fielding  made  an  admirable  speech  at  the  United 
Empire  Trade  League  luncheon,  in  which  he  expressed 
the  unanimity  of  the  Canadian  people  in  favour  of  the 
preference  to  England,  stating  that  both  parties  were 
in  favour  of  it,  and  appealing  to  Sir  Charles  Tupper, 
who  sat  near  him.,  to  corroborate  this. 

Hon.  George  W.  Ross  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
British  Empire  League,  with  the  Duke  of  Devonshire 
as  chairman,  made  a  telling  and  impressive  speech, 
strongly  advocating  preferential  tariffs  within  the 
Empire.  But  in  the  face  of  Sir  Frederick  Borden's 
efforts  in  the  opposite  direction,  these  and  the  other 
splendid  addresses  of  Sir  Wilfrid  and  his  colleagues 
could  not  have  the  effect  that  they  would  have  pro- 
duced had  our  representatives  been  of  one  mind  in  the 
matter. 

I  was  very  much  astonished  at  Sir  Frederick  Borden's 
action  in  stating  that  I  represented  nobody's  views  but 
my  own,  when  he  must  have  known  that  I  never 
intended  to  represent  anybody's  views  except  those  of 
the  British  Empire  League,  and  that  at  all  public 
meetings  I  invariably  read  the  resolutions  that  had 
been  passed  asking  me  to  take  a  certain  course.  His 
endeavours  to  minimise  the  result  of  my  work  and  to 
lull  the  English  mind  into  believing  that  everything 
was  well,  and  that  nothing  should  be  done,  must 
have  had  an  injurious  effect,  as  I  have  said,  upon 
the  efforts  that  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier,  Sir  William 
Mulock,  and  Mr.  Fielding  were  making  upon  behalf  of 
Canada. 

Col.  Denison  was  asked  by  one  of  those  present  as  to 
the  reason  for  Sir  Frederick  Borden's  attitude,  and  he 
replied,  "  That  I  cannot  tell  you.     I  can  only  recall  the 


334  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

remark  of  Lord  Beaconsfield,  made  once  in  reference  to 
Lord  John  Russell.  He  said,  'Against  bad  faith  a 
man  may  guard,  but  it  is  beyond  all  human  sagacity  to 
baffle  the  unconscious  machinations  of  stupidity.' " 


Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach  resigned  from  the  Cabinet 
while  1  was  on  my  way  home.  I  always  felt  that  the 
desire  of  Mr.  Chamberlain  to  give  a  preference  to  the 
Colonies  to  the  extent  of  the  one  shilling  a  quarter  on 
wheat  had  something  to  do  with  the  retirement  of 
Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach.  In  1906  I  lunched  with 
Mr.  Chamberlain  and  he  explained  to  me  why  he  had 
been  unable  to  carry  out  the  preferential  arrangement 
that  he  had  outlined  to  me  before  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier 
arrived  in  England  in  1902.  The  difficulty  was  that 
Sir  .Michael  Hicks-Beach  objected  to  it  because  he  had 
imposed  the  duty  avowedly  as  a  means  of  raising 
revenue  for  war  purposes,  that  he  had  defended  it  and 
justified  it  as  a  necessity  on  account  of  the  war  ex- 
penses, that  the  war  was  only  just  being  concluded, 
and  the  outlay  for  months  to  come  could  not  be  dimin- 
ished. For  that  reason  he  was  firmly  opposed  to 
reducing  any  portion  of  the  duty  for  the  time.  This 
prevented  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier's  offers  being  accepted, 
and  postponed  action  indefinitely,  as  the  Conference 
concluded  its  session  about  the  same  time. 

Sir  Edmund  Barton  and  Sir  John  Forrest  went 
through  Canada  on  their  way  home  to  Australia  from 
the  Conference,  and  they  with  their  party  dined  at 
my  house.  During  the  day  I  drove  Sir  Edmund  and 
Lady  Barton  about  Toronto.  I  told  Sir  Edmund  what 
I  had  been  urging  Sir  Wilfrid  to  do  at  the  Conference, 
and  the  remark  he  made  was  peculiar.  He  said  that 
the  proceedings  of  the  Conference  were  as  yet  confi- 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN   1902  335 

dential  and  he  could  not  speak  of  them,  but  he  might 
say  that  I  should  be  well  satisfied  with  my  Premier. 
I  was  confident  then  that  Sir  Wilfrid  had  taken  that 
line  which  the  official  reports  shortly  afterwards  cor- 
roborated. The  final  result  was,  however,  that  our 
efforts  had  been  unsuccessful,  and  our  movement  had 
received  a  serious  set-back. 

We  were  encouraged  in  October,  1902,  by  the  action 
of  the  National  Union  of  Conservative  Associations 
held  at  Manchester  on  the  15th  of  that  month,  when 
Sir  Howard  Vincent  obtained  the  adoption  of  a  resolu- 
tion in  favour  of  Imperial  preferential  trade.  The 
New  York  Tribune,  commenting  on  this,  said :  "  This 
news  is  a  great  triumph  for  the  Hon.  Joseph  Chamber- 
lain's views,  and  it  also  no  doubt  goes  to  show  that 
Colonel  Denison's  recent  imperialistic  campaign  in 
the  Motherland  was  not  without  decided  educative 
effect." 

On  the  20th  October,  1902,  the  National  Club  of 
Toronto  gave  a  complimentary  banquet  to  me  in 
recognition  of  the  work  I  had  done  in  England  that 
summer  for  the  Empire.  Mr.  J.  F.  Ellis,  President 
of  the  Club,  occupied  the  chair;  the  Hon.  J.  Israel 
Tarte  and  the  Hon.  George  W.  Ross  were  present. 
There  was  a  large  and  influential  gathering.  I  was 
very  much  gratified  at  Mr.  Tarte's  presence.  Although 
once  associating  with  the  Continental  Union  League, 
he  had  for  years  been  a  loyal  and  active  member 
of  our  British  Empire  League.  He  was  at  the  time 
a  Cabinet  Minister,  and  came  from  Ottawa  to  Toronto 
solely  to  attend  the  dinner,  and  it  was  at  such  a  crisis 
in  his  career  that  he  wrote  out  his  resignation  from 
the  Government  on  the  train  while  coming  up.  His 
speech  is  worth  reproducing : 


336  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  of  the  National  Club, — 
I  think  it  is  fit,  I  think  it  is  proper,  that  French  Canada 
should  be  represented  at  a  gathering  like  this.  I  am 
nut  here  this  evening  as  a  member  of  the  Dominion 
Cabinet.  Am  I  a  member  of  the  Dominion  Cabinet  ? 
That  is  the  question  That  is  the  question  I  very 
diplomatically  declined  bo  answer  when  I  was  leaving 
Ottawa  to  come  here.  Being  a  Minister  is  not  the 
most  care-free  life  in  the  world.  It  is  an  occupation 
that  is  exposed  to  accidents  of  all  kinds.  A  Minister 
is  exposed  to  tremendous  hazards — to  the  fire  of  the 
newspapers,  io  the  had  temper  of  members  of  Parlia- 
ment, bo  the  assaults  of  opponents,  and  occasionally 
to  the  bender  mercies  of  your  best,  personal  friends. 

I  am  present  to-night  as  a  British  subject  of 
Canadian  origin — of  French-Canadian  origin — proud  of 
British  institutions,  and  feeling  in  that  pride  that  he  is 
speaking  the  sentiments  of  his  countrymen  in  the 
Province  of  Quebec.  I  have  been  connected  with  the 
British  Empire  League  since  BSNN.     I  am  not  prepared 

lo  say  bhat  I  have  approved  all  the  speeches  made  by 
all  members  of  the  League,  or  that  I  have  always 
agreed  with  the  8peecb.es  thai  members  of  the  League 
make  here.  I  have  in  mind  the  fact,  however,  that 
il  speeches  of  other  people  have  not  always  been 
properly  appreciated.  I  was  agreed  from  the  start  and 
am  agreed  now  with  the  primary  object  of  the  League, 
which  is  to  promote  British  interests  abroad  and  at 
home,  to  bring  about  a  better  knowledge  of  our  needs 
and  a  better  understanding  between  all  portions  of  the 
Empire.  We  belong  to  a  great  Empire  ;  great  through 
its  power,  great  through  its  wealth,  but  especially  great 
through  its  free  institutions. 

I  have  now  been  thirty  years  in  public  life,  as  a 
newspaper  man,  as  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  my 
native  province,  and  as  a  Cabinet  Minister.  After 
having  travelled  pretty  extensively,  observing  as  I  went, 
after  having  visited  several  exhibitions  of  the  world,  I 
have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  British  institutions 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND  IN  1902  337 

are  the  best  adapted  to  bring  about  the  greatness  of 
this  country,  as  they  make  for  happiness,  safety, 
prosperity,  progress,  and  permanency. 

Since  I  have  been  in  office  as  Minister  of  Public 
Works,  and  that  is  six  years  and  three  months,  I  have 
endeavoured  to  the  best  of  my  ability  to  build  up 
British  and  Canadian  commercial  independence  on  this 
continent.  I  have  done  my  best  to  improve  and 
develop  trade  between  the  Empire  through  Canadian 
soil,  through  Canadian  channels,  in  Canadian  bottoms, 
and  through  Canadian  railways. 

Let  us  not  be  satisfied,  continued  Mr.  Tarte.  Let 
us  make  up  our  minds  to  make  ourselves  at  home  from 
a  national  as  well  as  a  commercial  standpoint. 

Col.  Denison,  who  is  allowed  to  speak  of  things  of 
which  other  people  fear  the  consequence,  has  spoken  of 
the  tariff.  Col.  Denison  has  spoken  of  Chamberlain, 
and  has  quoted  Chamberlain's  words  on  the  tariff. 
Chamberlain  is  not  Minister  of  Finance — he  is  Colonial 
Secretary.  He  has  spoken  of  the  tariff,  mind  you. 
I  think  he  should  be  dismissed.  He  has  violated  the 
Constitution  of  England,  and  doesn't  know  what  he 
has  done.  He  has  spoken  on  the  tariff,  and  he  has 
spoken  for  Protection.  He  is  a  dangerous  man.  He 
has  said  foreign  nations  had  formed  combinations,  and 
were  maintaining  hostile  tariffs  and  that  the  English 
nation  was  suffering  by  reason  of  this.  He  will  be 
punished. 

This  was  a  satirical  allusion  to  the  fact  that  he  was 
being  forced  out  of  the  Cabinet,  because,  as  Minister  of 
Public  Works,  he  had  discussed  in  public  meetings  the 
question  of  tariff  policy.  He  was  put  out  of  the 
Cabinet  the  next  day. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

CORRESPONDENCE    WITH    MR.    CHAMBERLAIN 

As  I  have  said,  we  felt  that  the  result  of  the  Con- 
ference  had  been  a  very  serious  set-back  and  dis- 
couragement to  all  our  wishes.  I  therefore  watched 
public  opinion  very  carefully  and  with  considerable 
anxiety,  and  I  noticed  two  or  three  uncomfortable 
indications.  In  the  first  place  a  restlessness  manifested 
itself  among  the  manufacturing  classes  in  Canada, 
particularly  in  the  woollen  trade,  against  the  British 
preference  which  pressed  upon  them,  while  Canada 
received  no  corresponding  advantage,  and  a  discussion 
began  as  to  whether  the  British  preference  should  not 
be  cut  off.  The  next  thing  which  alarmed  me  was 
that  during  the  following  winter  a  movement  arose  in 
the  United  States  to  secure  the  establishment  of  a 
reciprocity  treaty  with  Canada.  Suggestions  were 
made  to  renew  the  sittings  of  the  High  Joint  Com- 
mission which  had  adjourned  in  1898  without  anything 
being  done.  This  was  evaded  by  our  Government,  but 
a  strong  agitation  was  commenced  in  the  Eastern 
States,  and  supported  in  Chicago,  to  educate  the 
people  of  the  United  States  in  favour  of  tariff  arrange- 
ments with  Canada. 

The  more  far-seeing  men  in  the  United  States  were 
uneasy  about  the  movement  for  mutual  preferential 
tariffs  in  the  British  Empire.     They  saw  at  once  that 


CORRESPONDENCE  339 

if  successful  it  would  consolidate  and  strengthen 
British  power  and  wealth  and  would  be  a  severe  blow 
to  the  prosperity  of  the  United  States,  which  for  fifty 
years  had  been  fattening  upon  the  free  British  markets, 
while  for  thirty  years  their  own  had  been  to  a  great 
extent  closed  to  the  foreigner  and  preserved  for  their 
own  enrichment.  I  felt  that  the  failure  of  the  Con- 
ference would  give  power  to  our  enemies  in  the  United 
States  and  aid  them  to  enmesh  us  in  the  trade  en- 
tanglements which  would  preclude  the  possibility  of  our 
succeeding  in  carrying  our  policy  into  effect. 

Every  week  I  became  more  and  more  alarmed.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  there  was  then  no  Tariff 
Reform  movement  in  England.  That  Lord  Salisbury 
was  dying,  that  Mr.  Chamberlain  had  not  yet  openly 
committed  himself,  and  that  nothing  was  being  done, 
while  our  opponents  were  actively  at  work  both  in  the 
States  and  in  Canada.  The  small  faction  in  Canada 
who  were  disloyal  were  once  more  taking  heart  while 
the  loyal  element  were  discouraged. 

Still  further  to  cause  anxiety  the  Imperial  Federa- 
tion Defence  Committee  took  this  opportunity,  through 
Mr.  Arthur  Loring,  to  make  an  imperious  demand 
upon  the  Colonies  to  hand  over  at  once  large  cash 
contributions  in  support  of  the  Navy,  or  practically  to 
cut  us  adrift.  Had  the  desire  been  to  smash  up  the 
Empire,  the  attack  could  not  have  been  better  timed 
than  when  everything  was  going  against  the  Imperial 
view.  I  wrote  a  reply  which  appeared  in  The  Times 
on  the  2nd  March,  1903 : 
Sir, 

With  reference  to  your  issues  of  January  9th  and 
10th  which  contained  the  letter  of  Mr.  Arthur  Loring, 
Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Imperial  Federation  (Defence) 

z  2 


340  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Committee,  and  your  leading  article  upon  the  question 
of  colonial  contributions  to  the  Imperial  Navy,l  desire 
to  send  a  reply  from  the  Canadian  point  of  view. 

Mr.  Loring's  proposition  is  practically  that  the 
Mother  Country  should  repudiate  any  further  responsi- 
bility for  the  defence  of  the  Empire,  unless  the  Colonies 
pay  over  cash  contributions  for  the  Navy  in  the  way 
and  under  the  terms  that  will  suit  the  Imperial  Feder- 
al ion  (Defence)  Committee.  The  British  Empire 
League  in  Canada  and  the  majority  of  the  Canadians 
-  anxious  for  a  secure  Imperial  Defence  as  is  Mr. 
Loring,  but  the  spirit  of  dictation  which  runs  through 
i he  publications  of  his  committee  lias  always  been  a 
great  difficulty  in  our  way,  by  arousing  resentment  in 
our  people,  who  might  do  willingly  what  they  would 
object  to  bo  driven  into.  Because  we  hesitate  to  pay 
cash  contributions  we  are  attacked  as  if  we  had  made 
no  sacrifices  tor  the  Empire.  Mr.  Loring  seems  to 
our  preference  to  all  British  goods,  which  has 
caused  Germany  to  cut  off  the  bulk  of  our  exports  to 
that  country,  to  forget  that  we  imposed  a  duty  on 
sugar  in  order  by  preference  to  help  the  West  Indies 
in  the  Imperial  interest,  that  we  helped  to  construct 
the  Pacific  cable  for  the  same  reason,  or  that  numbers 
of  our  young  men  fought  and  died  for  the  cause  in 
South  Africa.  We  have  proved  in  many  ways  our 
willingness  to  make  sacrifices  tor  the  Empire,  and  yet, 
because  we  will  not  do  just  exactly  what  Mr.  Loring's 
committee  suggest,  they  wish  to  cut  us  adrift. 

This  is  a   very  impolitic  and  dangerous  suggestion 

Ii    is  so   important   that  we  should   understand    each 

other,  and  that  you  in   England   should   know   how   we 

look  at  this  question,  that  I  hope  you  will  allow  me  to 

a  few  words  upon  this  subject. 

The  British  Empire  League  in  Canada  requested 
mo  as  their  president  to  go  to  Great  Britain  last  April 
to  advocate  a  duty  of  5  to  10  percent,  all  round  the 
Empire  <>n  all  foreign  goods  in  order  to  provide  a  fund 
lor  Imperial  Defence.     This  proposition   was  approved 


CORRESPONDENCE  34i 

of  at  a  number  of  meetings  held  in  various  parts  of 
Canada,  and  by  political  leaders  of  all  shades  of  politics 
and  I  am  certain  it  would  have  been  confirmed  by  a 
large  majority  in  our  Parliament  had  Great  Britain  and 
the  other  Colonies  agreed  to  it. 

I  addressed  a  number  of  meetings  in  England  and 
Scotland,  and  discussed  the  question  with  many  of  the 
political  leaders  in  London.  I  soon  discovered  while 
the  audiences  were  receptive,  and  many  approved  of  the 
proposition,  that  nevertheless  it  was  new,  contrary  to 
their  settled  prejudices,  and  that  it  would  take  time 
and  popular  education  on  the  subject  before  such  an 
arrangement  could  be  carried  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
When  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  came  over  just  before  the 
Conference,  knowing  that  I  had  been  discussing  the 
subject  for  two  months,  he  asked  me  if  I  thought  the 
proposition  I  had  been  advocating  could  be  proposed 
at  the  Conference  with  any  prospect  of  success.  I 
replied  that  I  did  not  think  it  could,  that  Great 
Britain  was  not  ready  for  it,  that  Australia  at  the 
time  was  engaged  in  such  a  struggle  over  her  revenue 
tariff  that  she  could  not  act,  and  that  if  I  was  in  his 
place  I  should  not  attempt  it.  He  did,  however,  make 
a  number  of  suggestions  at  the  Conference  which,  if 
accepted  by  the  home  Government,  would  have  gone  a 
long  way  to  place  the  Empire  on  a  safer  footing.  The 
Mother  Country  would  not  agree  to  relieve  Canada 
from  the  corn  duty,  but  was  quite  willing  to  accept  and 
ask  for  contributions  for  defence.  This  Sir  Wilfrid 
refused ;  and  a  large  portion  of  our  people  approve  of 
that  course,  not  because  they  do  not  feel  that  they 
ought  to  contribute,  not  because  they  are  not  able  to 
contribute,  but  because  they  do  not  feel  disposed  to 
spend  their  money  in  what  they  would  consider  a 
senseless  and  useless  way. 

We  feel  that  to  save  our  Empire,  to  consolidate  it, 
to  make  it  strong  and  secure,  there  are  several  points 
that  must  be  considered  and  that,  as  all  these  points 
are  essential,  to  spend  money  on  some  and  leave  out 


342  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

others  that  are  vital  would  be  a  useless  and  dangerous 
wast.-.  If  our  Empire  is  to  live,  she  must  maintain  her 
trade  and  commerce,  she  must  keep  up  her  manu- 
factures, she  must  retain  and  preserve  her  resources 
both  in  capital  and  population  for  her  own  possessions, 
she  must  have  bonds  of  interest  as  well  as  of  senti- 
ment, and  she  must  have  a  system  of  defence  that 
shall  be  complete  at  all  points.  An  army  or  a  navy 
might  be  perfect  in  equipment,  in  training,  in  weapons, 
in  organisation,  in  skilled  officers,  &c,  and  yet  if  powder 
and  cordite  were  left  out  all  would  be  useless  waste. 
If  food  were  left  out  it  would  be  worst  of  all,  and 
yet  Mr.  Loring  asks  us  to  contribute  large  sums  to 
maintain  a  navy,  and  to  have  that  navy  directed  and 
governed  by  a  department  in  which  we  would  have 
little  or  no  voice — a  department  under  the  control  of  an 
electorate  who  in  the  first  war  with  certain  Powers 
(one  of  which  we  at  least  know  is  not  friendly)  would 
be  starving  almost  immediately,  and  would  very  soon 
insist  on  surrendering  the  fleet  to  which  we  had 
contributed  in  order  to  get  food  to  feed  their  starving 
children.  They  might  even  be  willing  to  surrender 
possessions  as  well.  While  you  in  England  maintain 
this  position,  that  you  will  not  include  food  in  your 
scheme  of  defence,  do  you  wonder  that  we  in  Canada 
should  endeavour  to  perfect  our  own  defence  in  order  to 
secure  our  own  freedom  and  independence  as  a  people, 
if  the  general  smash  comes,  which  we  dread  as  the 
possible  result  of  your  obstinate  persistence  in  a  policy, 
which  leaves  you  at  the  mercy  of  one  or  two  foreign 
nations. 

I  wish  to  draw  attention  to  the  following  figures, 
which  seem  to  show  that  there  is  weakness  and  danger 
in  your  commercial  affairs  as  well : 

1900. 
I  Hited  Kingdom  imports  (foreign)  .        .      £413,544,528 
Initod  Kingdom  exports  (foreign)   .        .         252,349,700 


Balance  of  trade  against  United  Kingdom     £161,194,828 


CORRESPONDENCE  343 

1901. 

United  Kingdom  imports  (foreign)  .        .  £416,416,492 

United  Kingdom  exports  (foreign)    .        .  234,745,904 


Balance  of  trade  against  United  Kingdom     £181,670,588 

We  see  the  result  of  this  great  import  of  foreign 
goods  in  the  distress  in  England  to-day.  The  cable 
reports  tell  us  of  unemployed  farm  labourers  flocking 
into  the  towns,  of  unemployed  townsmen  parading  the 
streets  with  organised  methods  of  begging,  of  charity 
organisations  taxed  to  their  utmost  limit  to  relieve 
want.  We  see  the  Mother  Country  ruining  herself  and 
enriching  foreign  nations  by  a  blind  adherence  to  a 
fetish,  and  we  begin  to  wonder  how  long  it  can  last. 

Adopt  the  policy  of  a  duty  upon  all  foreign  goods, 
bind  your  Empire  together  by  bonds  of  interest,  turn 
your  emigration  and  capital  into  your  own  possessions, 
produce  ten  or  twelve  million  quarters  more  of  wheat 
in  your  own  islands,  no  matter  what  the  cost  may 
be,  and  then  ask  us  to  put  in  our  contributions 
towards  the  common  defence,  for  then  an  effective 
defence  might  be  made. 

Yours  truly, 

George  T.  Denison. 

I  was  so  alarmed  at  the  state  of  affairs  that  on  the 

23rd  March,  1903,   I  wrote   to    Mr.  Chamberlain  the 

following    letter,   which    shows    my   anxiety    at  the 
time  : 

Dear  Mr.  Chamberlain, 

There  are  one  or  two  very  important  matters  I 
wish  to  bring  to  your  attention. 

Just  before  the  Conference  I  had  a  conversation  with 
you  and  Lord  Onslow  in  reference  to  Canada's  action. 
You  considered  that  it  would  be  useless  at  the  time  to 
attempt  to  carry  the  proposition  that  I  had  been 
advocating  in  Great  Britain,  of  a  5  to  10  per  cent,  duty 


344  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

around  the  Empire  for  a  defence  fund.  You  told  me 
what  line  you  thought  the  most  likely  to  succeed,  and 
advised  me  that  Canada  should  try  to  meet  your  views 
by  further  concessions  to  Great  Britain  in  return  for 
advantages  for  us  in  your  markets.  I  urged  this  upon 
Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier,  and  I  understand  that  he  was 
willing  to  meet  you,  it  possible,  on  the  lines  indicated. 
Unfortunately,  nothing  was  done.  I  fancy  your  col- 
leagues got  frightened,  for  I  know  that  you  personally 
had  a  clear  insight  into  the  matter,  and  fully  ap- 
preciated the  importance  of  something  being  done. 

Now  1  wish  to  tell  you  how  matters  stand  out  here. 
Our  people  are  very  much  discouraged.  Many  of  our 
strongest  Imperialists  in  the  past  are  beginning  to 
advocate  the  repeal  of  our  preference  to  Great  Britain. 
The  manufacturers  who  were  in  favour  of  the  preference, 
provided  we  had  a  prospect  of  getting  a  reciprocal 
advantage  in  your  markets,  are,  many  of  them  for  their 
personal  ends,  now  desirous  of  stopping  it.  All  the 
disaffected  (there  are  not  very  many  of  them)  are 
using  the  failure  of  the  Conference  to  attack  and 
ridicule  the  Imperial  cause.  This  is  all  very  serious. 
The  gravest  danger  of  all,  however,  is  that  the  United 
States  will  never  give  our  Empire  another  chance  to 
consolidate  itself  if  they  can  prevent  it.  They  are 
already  agitating  for  the  reassembling  of  the  High 
Joint  Commission  to  consider,  among  other  things, 
reciprocal  tariffs.  Only  the  other  day  a  member  of 
the  Massachusetts  House  of  Assembly  declared  in  that 
house  that  he  had  assurances  from  Washington  that 
the  passage  of  a  resolution  in  favour  of  reciprocity  with 
( lanada  would  be  welcomed  by  the  administration.  We 
see  the  danger  of  this,  and  our  Government  have  made 
excuses  to  delay  the  meeting  of  the  Commission  until 
October.  Now  if  nothing  is  done  in  the  meantime 
towards  combining  the  Empire — if  nothing  is  done  to 
make  such  a  start  towards  it  as  would  give  our  people 
'  ncouragement,  what  will  happen  ?  The  United  States 
will    give    us    the  offer   of  free  reciprocity  in  natural 


CORRESPONDENCE  345 

products.  What  would  our  people  be  likely  to  do  in 
that  case  ?  All  along  the  frontier  our  farmers  would 
find  it  very  convenient  to  sell  their  barley,  oats,  hay, 
butter,  poultry,  eggs,  &c,  to  the  cities  on  the  border. 
In  the  North  West  it  would  appeal  to  our  western 
farmers,  who  would  be  glad  to  get  their  wheat  in  free 
to  the  mills  of  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul.  Such  a 
proposition  might  therefore  carry  in  our  Parliament, 
and  would  probably  bind  us  for  ten  or  fifteen  years. 
This  would  be  a  dead  block  against  any  combination  of 
the  Empire  for  preferential  trade,  for  then  you  could 
not  give  us  a  preference,  as  we  would  be  debarred  from 
putting  a  duty  on  United  States  articles  coming 
across  our  border,  which  would  be  necessary  if  an 
Imperial  scheme  were  carried  out. 

A  proposition  for  reciprocity  with  the  United  States 
was  made  in  1887.  At  the  dinner  given  to  you  in 
Toronto  that  year  I  fired  my  first  shot  against 
Commercial  Union,  and  ever  since  I  have  been  prob- 
ably the  leader  in  the  movement  against  it.  My  main 
weapon,  my  strongest  weapon,  was  an  Imperial  discrimi- 
nating tariff  around  the  Empire.  We  succeeded  in 
getting  our  people  and  Parliament  and  Government  to 
take  the  idea  up  and  to  do  our  side  of  it,  and  we  have 
given  the  discriminating  tariff  in  your  favour.  We 
hoped  that  you  would  meet  us,  but  nothing  has  been 
done,  and  our  people  feel  somewhat  hurt  at  the  result. 
Where  will  we  Imperialists  be  this  autumn  when  the 
High  Joint  Commission  meets  ?  The  people  of  the 
United  States  will  be  almost  sure  to  play  the  game  to 
keep  back  our  Empire,  and  we  will  be  here  with  our 
guns  spiked,  with  all  our  weapons  gone,  and  in  a  help- 
less condition. 

I  feel  all  this  very  deeply  and  think  that  I  should 
lay  the  whole  matter  before"  you.  I  do  not  wish  to  see 
the  Empire  "  fall  to  pieces  by  disruption  or  by  tolerated 
secession."  I  do  not  wish  to  see  "  the  disasters  which 
will  infallibly  come  upon  us."  I  wish  to  see  our  Empire 
"  a  great  Empire  "  and  not  see  Great  Britain  "  a  little 


340  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

State,"  and  I  do  urge  upon  you  as  earnestly  as  I  can 
to  get  something  done  this  Session  that  will  give  us  a 
preference,  no  matter  how  small,  in  order  that  our 
hands  may  be  tied  before  the  High  Joint  Commission 
meets,  so  that  we  may  escape  the  dangers  of  a  recipro- 
city treaty,  for  if  we  are  tied  up  with  one  for  ten  years, 
our  Empire  may  have  broken  up  before  our  hands  are 
igain. 

[f  something  was  done  on  the  preference,  I  believe 
we  could  carry  large  expenditures  for  Imperial  Defence 
in  our  Parliament.  I  enclose  a  letter  to  the  7 
which  appeared  while  you  were  on  the  sea,  which  I 
believe  pretty  fairly  expressed  the  views  of  most  of  our 
people. 

I  send  my  hearty  congratulations  on  the  success  of 
your  mission  to  South  Africa,  and  on  the  magnificent 
work  you  have  done  there  for  our  Empire, 

Believe  me, 

Yours,  «fec. 

The  Right  Hon  Joseph  Chamberlain,  M.P. 

On  the  16th  April,  1903,  I  received  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Chamberlain  which  was  quite  discouraging.  I 
wrote  to  him  again  on  the  18th  April,  and  on  the  10th 
May  received  an  answer  which  was  much  more 
encouraging. 

I  was  not  surprised  when,  on  the  15th  May,  Mr. 
Chamberlain  made  his  great  speech  at  Birmingham, 
which  resulted  soon  afterwards  in  his  resignation  from 
the  Government,  and  the  organisation  of  the  Tariff 
Reform  movement,  which  he  has  since  advocated  with 
such  enthusiasm,  energy,  and  ability. 

The  result  of  this  speech  was  like  the  sun  coming 
out  from  behind  a  cloud.  Instantly  the  whole  prospect 
brightened,  every  Canadian  was  inspirited,  and  con- 
fidence was  restored.     Such  an  extraordinary  change 


CORRESPONDENCE  347 

has  seldom  been  seen.     The  Toronto  correspondent  of 
the  Morning  Post,  17th  May,  1903,  said: 

Canada  has  seldom  before  shown  such  unanimity 
over  a  proposed  Imperial  policy,  as  that  which  greets 
the  project  of  Mr.  Chamberlain  for  the  granting  of 
trade  concessions  to  the  British  Colonies  in  the  markets 
of  Great  Britain. 

It  is  this  hope  in  the  ultimate  triumph  of  Mr. 
Chamberlain's  policy  which  has  caused  the  Canadian 
people  to  wait  patiently  for  that  result.  The  extra- 
ordinary defeat  of  the  Unionist  party  in  the  elections 
of  1906  has  not  destroyed  this  confidence,  and  the 
Empire  has  yet  a  chance  to  save  herself. 

The  6th  annual  meeting  of  the  British  Empire 
League  took  place  on  19th  May,  1903,  in  the  Railway 
Committee  Room,  House  of  Commons,  Ottawa. 

A  very  unpleasant  event  occurred  about  this  time  in 
the  Alaskan  Award.  I  had  looked  into  the  matter 
very  closely  while  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  was  in  Washing- 
ton engaged  in  the  negotiations  over  the  dispute,  and  I 
felt  confident  that  we  had  a  very  weak  case  for  our 
contentions,  in  fact  I  thought  we  had  none  at  all.  I 
saw  Chief  Justice  Armour,  who  was  to  be  one  of  the 
Canadian  Commissioners,  just  before  he  left  for 
England.  He  was  a  friend  of  mine,  and  one  of  the  ablest 
judges  who  ever  sat  in  the  Canadian  Courts,  and  I  told 
him  what  I  thought.  He  evidently  felt  much  the 
same.  I  said  to  him  that  I  wished  to  make  a  remark 
that  might  be  stowed  away  in  the  back  of  his  head  in 
case  of  any  necessity  for  considering  it.  It  was  that 
when  he  had  done  his  very  best  for  Canada,  and  had  done 
all  that  he  could,  if  he  found  that  Lord  Alverstone  would 
not  hold  out  with  him,  not  to  have  a  split  but  if  the 


348  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

case  was  hopeless  to  join  with  Lord  Alverstone  and 
make  the  decision  unanimous.  I  said  if  Lord  Alver- 
stone went  against  us  the  game  was  up,  there  was 
no  further  appeal,  no  remedy,  and  there  was  no  use 
fighting  against  the  inevitable,  and  it  would  be  in 
more  conformity  with  the  dignity  of  Canada,  and  good 
feeling  in  the  Empire,  to  have  an  award  settled 
judicially,  and  by  all  the  judges.  Unfortunately  the 
Chief  Justice  died,  and  the  Government  appointed 
a  very  able  advocate  Mr.  Aylesworth,  K.C.,  who 
happened  to  be  in  England  at  the  time,  to  fill  his 
place.  Mr.  Aylesworth  had  been  the  advocate  all 
his  life.  At  that  time  he  had  absolutely  no  knowledge 
of  political  affairs.  The  award  was  better  than  1 
expected  and  gave  us  two  islands,  which  the  United 
States  had  held  for  years,  and  on  one  of  which  a 
United  States  Post  Office  had  been  long  established. 
.Mr.  Aylesworth  forgetting  there  was  no  appeal,  and 
that  the  matter  was  final,  prevailed  on  Lt. -Governor 
Jette"  who  was  with  him  to  make  a  most  violent  protest, 
and  a  direct  attack  upon  Lord  Alverstone.  Owing  to 
this,  the  award  created  a  good  deal  of  resentment  in 
Canada.  The  people  were  very  much  aroused,  and 
believed  they  had  been  betrayed. 

By  the  time  Mr.  Aylesworth  arrived  in  Toronto 
he  had  time  to  think  the  matter  over.  The  Canadian 
Club  had  organised  a  greal  banquet  in  his  honour,  and 
1  am  of  opinion  that-  when  he  arrived  at  home,  he  was 
astonished  at  the  storm  he  had  aroused.  He  at  once 
allayed  the  exeited  feelings  <>f  his  audience  by  a  most 
loyal,  patriotic,  and  statesmanlike  speech,  and  quieted 
the  feeling  to  a  great  extent,  although  it  is  still  a  very 
sore  question  in  Canada,  and  Lord  Alverstone  is  placed 
on  the  same  shelf  with  Mr.  Oswald  of  the  treaty  of  1783, 


CORRESPONDENCE  349 

and  Lord  Ashburton  who  gave  away  a  great  part  of  the 
State  of  Maine ;  but  had  I  been  in  Lord  Alverstone's 
place,  and  I  am  an  oat  and  out  Canadian,  with  no 
sympathy  whatever  with  the  United  States,  I  should 
have  done  as  he  did. 

In  the  spring  of  1903  a  controversy  arose  between 
Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain  and  the  present  Lord  Salisbury 
in  which  I  was  able  to  intervene  on  Mr.  Chamberlain's 
side  with  some  effect. 

Mr.  Chamberlain  had  said  in  a  public  letter  that  the 
late  Lord  Salisbury  had  favoured  retaliation  and  closer 
commercial  union  with  the  colonies.  The  present 
Lord  Salisbury  wrote  to  The  Times  saying  that  his 
father  profoundly  dissented  from  Mr.  Chamberlain's 
fiscal  policy.  Several  letters  followed  from  Mr.  Cham- 
berlain and  Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach.  I  published  in 
The  Times  on  the  18th  May,  1905,  the  following 
letter : 

Sir, 

The  controversy  which  has  been  lately  going  on  in 
the  Press  in  Great  Britain  over  the  question  of  the  late 
Lord  Salisbury's  view  on  protection  and  preferential 
tariffs  has  excited  considerable  interest  in  this  country. 
As  I  am  in  a  position  to  throw  some  light  upon  the 
late  Premier's  opinions  on  these  questions,  I  would  ask 
your  permission  to  say  a  few  words. 

I  was  for  some  years  president  of  the  Imperial 
Federation  League  in  Canada,  and  since  it  was  merged 
in  the  British  Empire  League  I  have  held  the  same 
position  in  that  body.  In  1890  I  was  appointed 
specially  to  represent  the  Canadian  League  in  England 
for  the  purpose  of  advocating  the  denunciation  of  the 
German  and  Belgian  treaties,  and  of  urging  the 
establishment  of  a  system  of  preferential  tariffs  between 
Canada  and  the  Mother  Country.     In  two  interviews 


35©  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

with  Lord  Salisbury,  I  urged  both  points  upon  him  as 
strongly  as  possible,  and  pointed  out  to  him  that  our 
ie  had  taken  up  the  policy  of  preferential  tariffs 
in  order  to  counteract  the  movement  for  commercial 
union  or  unrestricted  reciprocity  between  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  which  at  that  time  was  a  very 
dangerous  agitation.  After  hearing  my  arguments, 
Lord  Salisbury  said  that  he  felt  that  the  real  way  to 
consolidate  the  Empire  would  be  by  a  Zollverein  and  a 
Kriegsverein.  This  was  substantially  our  policy,  and  I 
begged  of  him  to  say  something  on  that  line  publicly,  as 
it  would  be  a  great  help  to  us  in  the  struggle  we  were 
having  on  behalf  of  Imperial  Unity.  He  did  not  say 
whether  he  would  do  so  or  not ;  but  a  few  months  later 
at  the  Lord  Mayor's  banquet  at  the  Guildhall  in 
November,  1890,  he  made  a  speech  which  attracted 
considerable  attention,  and  which  gave  us  in  Canada 
great  encouragement.  He  spoke  of  the  hostile  tariffs 
and  said  :  "  Therefore  it  is  that  we  are  anxious  above 
all  things  to  conserve,  to  unify,  to  strengthen  the  Empire 
of  the  Queen  because  it  is  to  the  trade  that  is  carried 
on  within  the  Empire  of  the  Queen  that  we  look  for  the 
vital  force  of  the  commerce  of  this  country.  .  .  .  The 
conflict  which  we  have  to  fight  is  a  conflict  of  tariffs." 

At  Hastings  on  May  18th,  1892,  he  made  another 
speech  still  more  pronounced  the  terms  of  which  are 
well  known. 

We  carried  on  a  correspondence  for  many  years,  and 
i  saw  him  on  several  occasions  when  I  visited  England. 
We  discussed  the  policy  of  preferential  tariffs  and  the 
denunciation  of  the  German  and  Belgian  treaties,  which 
were  denouueed  by  his  Government  in  August,  1897. 
His  letters  to  me  show  how  strongly  he  was  in  sympathy 
with  us;  but  he  was  a  statesman  of  great  caution  and 
evidently  would  not  commit  himself  to  practical  action 
in  regard  to  either  preference  or  fair  trade,  as  long  as 
he  believed  that  the  prejudice  against  any  taxation  on 
articles  of  the  first  necessity  was  too  strong  to  be  over- 
come. 


CORRESPONDENCE  351 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  letters 
received  by  me  from  Lord  Salisbury,  and  they  give  a 
clear  idea  of  what  his  opinions  were.  In  the  early  days 
of  the  movement  I  was  probably  the  only  one  who  was 
pressing  on  Lord  Salisbury  the  urgent  need  of  some 
action  being  taken,  and  he  may  not  have  had  occasion 
to  express  his  views  upon  the  subject  to  many  others. 

In  a  letter  dated  March  21st,  1891,  in  reply  to  one 
from  me  telling  him  of  the  danger  of  reciprocity  or 
commercial  union  with  the  United  States,  he  wrote : 

"  I  agree  with  you  that  the  situation  is  full  of  danger, 
and  that  the  prospect  before  us  is  not  inviting.  The 
difficulties  with  which  we  shall  have  to  struggle  will 
tax  all  the  wisdom  and  all  the  energy  of  both  English 
and  Canadian  statesmen  during  the  next  five  or  ten 
years.  I  should  be  very  glad  if  I  saw  any  immediate 
hope  of  our  being  able  to  assist  you  by  a  modification 
of  our  tariff  arrangements.  The  main  difficulty  I 
think,  lies  in  the  great  aversion  felt  by  our  people  here 
to  the  imposition  of  any  duties  on  articles  of  the  first 
necessity.  It  is  very  difficult  to  bring  home  to  the 
constituency  the  feeling  that  the  maintenance  of  our 
Empire  in  its  integrity  may  depend  upon  fiscal 
legislation.  It  is  not  that  they  do  not  value  the  tie 
which  unites  us  to  the  colonies ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is 
valued  more  and  more  in  this  country,  but  they  do  not 
give  much  thought  to  political  questions  and  they  are 
led  away  by  the  more  unreasoning  and  uncom- 
promising advocates  of  free  trade.  There  is  a  move- 
ment of  opinion  in  this  country,  and  I  only  hope  it 
may  be  rapid  enough  to  meet  the  necessities  of  our 
time." 

"  In  another  letter,  dated  November  22nd,  1892,  he 
wrote : 

"  I  wish  there  were  more  prospect  of  some  fiscal 
arrangements  which  would  meet  the  respective 
exigencies  of  England  and  Canada,  but  that  appears 
still  to  be  in  the  far  distance." 

In  another  letter  written  nine   years   later,    dated 


352  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

.March  1st,  1901,  a  little  over  a  year  before  his  final 
retirement  from  office,  referring  to  a  report  of  the 
speeches  at  the  annual  meeting  of  our  League  in 
Canada,  which  I  had  sent  to  him,  he  wrote : 

"  It  is  very  interesting  to  read  Mr.  Ross's  address 
about  the  error  into  which  free  trade  may  run,  for  I 
am  old  enough  to  remember  the  rise  of  free  trade,  and 
the  contempt  with  which  the  apprehensions  of  the 
protectionists  of  that  day  were  received.  But  a 
generation  must  pass  before  the  fallacies  then  pro- 
claimed will  be  unlearnt.  There  are  too  many  people 
whose  minds  were  tunned  under  their  influence,  and 
until  those  men  have  died  out  no  change  of  policy  can 
be  expected." 

"  These  extracts  show  very  clearly  Lord  Salisbury's 
views,-  and  prove  that  personally  he  would  have 
favoured  preferential  tariffs  in  order  to  save  and 
preserve  a  great  Empire. 

Yours, 

George  T.  Denison. 

This  was  much  commented  on  in  the  British  Press. 
The  Times  said  : 

The  extraordinarily  interesting  letter  which  we 
publish  from  Colonel  Denison,  the  president  of  the 
British  Empire  League  in  Canada,  shows  how  deeply 
sensible  was  the  late  Lord  Salisbury  of  the  obstacles 
which  prejudice  and  tradition  offer  to  the  adoption  of 
a  genuine  policy  of  tariff  reform,  and  how  conscious  he 
of  the  difficulties  to  a  practical  statesman  of 
:oming  them. 

The  London  Globe  said : 

Few  more  remarkable  contributions  have  been  made 
recently  to  the  controversy  over  fiscal  reform  than  the 
the  late  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  which  Colonel 
Denison,  of  Toronto,  has  communicated  to  The  Times. 


CORRESPONDENCE  353 

The  Outlook  said : 

The  invaluable  letter  in  The  Times  from  Colonel 
G.  T.  Denison,  of  Toronto,  has  disposed  once  for  all  of 
Lord  Hugh  Cecil's  theory  that  the  system  of  free 
imports  ought  to  be  regarded  as  a  Conservative 
institution.  Passages  cited  by  Colonel  Denison  from 
unpublished  letters  and  forgotten  speeches  prove  that 
the  late  Lord  Salisbury's  agreement  with  the  principles 
of  Mr.  Chamberlain's  policy  was  complete. 

Lord  Hugh  Cecil  had  the  following  letter  in  The 
Times  of  the  20th  May,  1905. 

Sir, 

I  have  no  desire  to  enter  into  any  controversy  with 
Colonel  Denison  as  to  Lord  Salisbury's  opinion  in 
1891  or  1892.  The  extracts  from  the  letters  published 
by  Colonel  Denison  do  not  seem  to  me  to  have  any 
bearing  on  Lord  Salisbury's  attitude  towards  any 
question  that  is  now  before  the  public. 

I  myself  think  that  it  is  undesirable  to  quote  the 
opinions  of  the  dead,  however  eminent,  in  reference  to 
a  living  controversy.  But  since  the  attempt  continues 
to  be  made  by  tariff  reformers  to  claim  Lord 
Salisbury's  authority  in  support  of  their  views,  it  is 
right  to  say  that  I  have  no  more  doubt  than  have  any 
of  my  brothers  that  Lord  Salisbury  profoundly  dissented 
from  Mr.  Chamberlain's  proposals  so  far  as  they  were 
developed  during  his  lifetime.  Not  only  did  he 
repeatedly  express  that  dissent  to  us,  and  to  others 
who  had  been  in  official  relations  with  him,  but  he 
caused  a  letter  to  be  written  in  that  sense  to  one  of 
my  brothers. 

In  conclusion,  may  I  point  out  that  it  would  have 
been  more  courteous  in  Colonel  Denison,  if  he  had 
at  least  consulted  Lord  Salisbury's  personal  representa- 

A   A 


354  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

before  publishing  extracts  from  Lord  Salisbury's 
private  correspondence  ? 

Yours  obediently, 

Robert  Cecil. 
V.Uh  May. 

1    replied   to    this    in   the   following   letter   to   The 
.  which  was  published  in  the  issue  of  13th  June, 
L905: 

Sir, 

I  have  seen  to-day,  in  The  Times  of  the  20th  inst., 
Lord  Robert  Cecil's  letter  in  reply  to  mine,  which 
appeared  on  the  18th  inst.  As  his  letter  contains 
a  reflection  on  my  action  in  publishing  extracts  from 
the  late  Lord  Salisbury's  letters  to  me,  I  hope  you  will 
allow  me  to  make  an  explanation. 

Mr.  Chamberlain  had  claimed  that  the  late  Lord 
Salisbury  had  approved  of  his  policy  of  preferential 
tariffs,  while  the  present  Lord  Salisbury  held  that  his 
father  "  had  profoundly  dissented  from  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain's fiscal  policy." 

As  Lord  Salisbury  and  his  brothers  had  published 
their  father's  private  opinions,  which  may  have  referred 
more  to  the  time  and  method  and  details  of  Mr. 
Chamberlain's  action  than  to  the  general  principle 
of  preferential  tariffs,  I  had  no  reason  to  think  that 
there  could  be  any  objection  to  publishing  the  late 
Premier's  own  written  words  on  the  subject.  The 
letters  from  which  I  quoted,  although  not  intended 
for  publication  at  the  time,  contained  his  views  on  a 
great  public  question,  and  did  not  relate  to  any  person, 
or  any  private  matter,  and  as  he  was  not  here  to  speak 
for  himself,  I  felt  that  it  was  desirable  to  publish  the 
extracts  in  order  to  show  clearly  what  his  views  were. 

Lord  Robert  Cecil  says  that  it  would  have  been 
more  courteous  in  me  to  have  consulted  with  his 
father's  representatives  before  publishing,  but  in  view 


CORRESPONDENCE 


355 


of  their  own  action  in  publishing  his  oral,  private 
opinions,  it  would  seem  discourteous  to  assume  that 
they  could,  under  the  circumstances,  desire  to  suppress 
positive  evidence  on  a  matter  of  grave  public  im- 
portance to  our  Empire. 

Yours,  etc., 

George  T.  Denison. 
Toronto,  Canada,  31st  May,  1905. 

This  closed  the  episode. 


A   A    2 


CHAPTER   XXVIII 

CONGRESS   OF   CHAMBERS   OF   COMMERCE   OF   THE 
EMPIRE 

In  1906  I  went  to  England  j  again,  and  once  more 
the  Toronto  Board  of  Trade  appointed  me  as  one  of 
their  delegates  to  the  Sixth  Congress  of  Chambers  of 
Commerce  of  the  Empire  to  be  held  in  London.  I 
arrived  in  London  on  the  27th  June,  and  the  next 
evening,  at  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute  Conversazione, 
I  met  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chamberlain,  and  it  was  arranged 
that  my  wife  and  I  were  to  lunch  with  them  a  few 
days  later.  Mr.  Chamberlain  had  wished  that  we 
should  be  alone.  After  lunch  the  ladies  went  upstairs, 
and  Mr.  Chamberlain  had  a  quiet  talk  with  me  for 
about  an  hour.  He  gave  me  the  whole  history  of  the 
difficulties  he  had  encountered  and  explained  how  it 
was  that  he  was  not  able  to  carry  out  the  arrangement 
we  had  discussed  in  1902,  just  before  the  conference. 
He  told  me  that  Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach  objected  to 
throwing  off  the  one  shilling  a  quarter  on  wheat  in 
favour  of  the  colonies,  because  he  had  put  it  on  only  a 
short  time  before  as  a  necessary  war  tax  to  raise  funds 
for  the  South  African  War,  that  the  expenses 
still  going  on,  and  that  it  would  be  inconsistent  in  him 
to  agree  to  it  at  the  time. 

Shortly  after  Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach  resigned  from 


CONGRESS  CHAMBERS  OF  COMMERCE    357 

the  Cabinet  and  Mr.  C.  T.  Ritchie  (afterwards  Lord 
Ritchie)  was  appointed  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 
In  the  autumn  it  was  considered  advisable,  so  Mr. 
Chamberlain  told  me,  that  he  should  pay  a  visit  to 
South  Africa,  which  would  take  him  away  for  some 
months,  and  he  went  on  to  say :  "  On  my  return  from 
South  Africa  we  called  at  Madeira,  and  I  found  there  a 
cablegram  from  Austen  saying  the  corn  tax  was  to  be 
taken  off.  When  I  arrived  in  London  the  Budget  was 
coming  up  very  soon.  I  could  not  do  anything  for 
many  reasons.  I  did  not  wish  to  precipitate  a  crisis, 
and  I  had  to  wait."  He  was  evidently  annoyed  at  the 
matter,  and  explained  it  to  me,  because  he  had  held 
out  hopes  to  me  that  if  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  would  meet 
him  with  further  preferences,  he  would  give  us  the 
preference  in  wheat.     This  he  had  been  unable  to  do. 

I  asked  him  if  he  could  explain  why  Ritchie  acted  as 
he  did.  He  did  not  seem  to  know.  I  suggested  that 
I  thought  either  Mr.  Choate,  the  United  States 
Ambassador,  or  some  other  United  States  emissary, 
had  frightened  him  and  he  had  taken  off  the  tax  to 
head  off  any  movement  for  imperial  trade  consolidation. 
Mr.  Chamberlain  asked  me  why  I  thought  so,  and  I 
drew  his  attention  to  the  fact  that  shortly  after  the 
corn  tax  was  taken  off  Mr.  Ritchie  went  down  to 
Croydon  to  address  his  constituents,  and  in  justifying 
his  action  used  the  argument — apparently  to  his  mind 
the  strongest — that  a  preferential  corn  tax  against  the 
United  States  would  be  likely  to  arouse  the  hostility  of 
that  country  and  be  a  dangerous  course  to  pursue. 
The  audience  seemed  at  once  to  be  struck  with  the 
cowardice  of  the  argument,  and  there  were  loud  cries 
of  dissent,  and  then  they  rose  and  sang  "Rule 
Britannia."     Mr.  Ritchie  did  not  contest  Croydon  in 


358  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

the  next  election,  but  was  moved  to  the  House  of 
Lords  shortly  before  his  death.  Mr.  Chamberlain 
apparently  had  not  thought  of  that  influence. 

Mr.  Chamberlain  was  then  looking  in  perfect  health, 
and  left  the  next  day  for  Birmingham,  where  great 
demonstrations  were  made  over  his  70th  birthday. 
He  told  me  he  was  anxious  to  have  a  rest,  as  the 
burden  of  leading  a  great  movement  was  very  heavy. 
I  urged  him  strongly  to  take  a  holiday,  and  I  had 
pressed  the  same  idea  upon  Mrs.  Chamberlain  as  J  sal 
next  to  her  at  lunch.  He  took  ill,  however,  before  a 
week  had  passed.  The  strain  at  Birmingham  was  very 
heavy. 

The  meeting  of  the  Congress  of  Chambers  of  Com- 
merce of  the  Empire  took  place  on  the  10th,  11th  and 
13th  July.  We  had  but  little  hope  of  doing  anything 
to  help  the  preferential  trade  policy,  for  the  General 
Elections  had  gone  so  overwhelmingly  against  us  that 
it  seemed  impossible  that  in  England  our  Canadian 
delegation  could  carry  the  resolution  they  had  agreed 
upon  in  favour  of  Mr.  Chamberlain's  policy.  We 
expected  to  be  badly  defeated,  but  decided  to  make  a 
bold  fight.  After  the  discussion  had  gone  on  for  some 
time,  Sir  Wm.  Holland  and  Lord  Avebury,  who  led  the 
free  trade  ranks,  approached  Mr.  Drummond,  who 
had  moved  the  Canadian  resolution, and  suggested  that 
if  we  would  compromise  by  the  insertion  of  a  few  words 
which  would  have  destroyed  the  whole  effect  of  what 
we  were  fighting  for,  the  resolution  might  be  carried 
unanimously.  Mr.  Drummond  said  he  wished  to  consult 
his  colleagues,  and  he  called  Mr.  Cockshutt,  M.P.,  and 
me  out  of  the  room  and  put  the  proposition.  I  said  at 
once,  "I  would  not  compromise  to  the  extent  of  one 
word.     Let  us  fight  it  out  to  the  very  end,  let  us  take 


CONGRESS  CHAMBERS  OF  COMMERCE    359 

a  vote.  We  will  likely  be  beaten,  but  let  us  take 
our  beating  like  men.  We  will  find  out  our  strength 
and  our  weakness,  we  will  find  out  who  are  our  friends 
and  who  are  our  enemies,  and  know  exactly  where  we 
stand." 

Mr.  Cockshutt  said  immediately,  "I  entirely  agree 
with  Denison."  Drummond  said,  «  That  is  exactly  my 
view.  I  shall  consult  with  no  others  but  will  tell  them 
we  will  fight  it  to  the  end." 

I  spoke  that  afternoon  as  follows  as  reported  in  the 
Toronto  Neivs,  23rd  August,  1906  : 

There  were  a  few  remarks,  said  Col.  Denison,  which 
had  fallen  from  previous  speakers,  to  which  he  desired 
to  call  attention,  In  the  first  place,  his  friend  Mr. 
Cockshutt,  said  that  Canada  had  given  England  the 
benefit  of  five  million  dollars  annually  in  the  reduction 
of  duties,  in  order  to  help  the  English  manufacturer  to 
sell  English  manufactured  goods  in  Canada,  and  stated 
that  that  was  a  contribution  in  an  indirect  way 
towards  helping  the  defence  of  the  Empire.  Mr. 
Cockshutt,  however,  left  out  one  important  point.  If 
Canada  had  put  that  tax  on,  collected  the  money,  and 
handed  over  the  five  million  dollars  to  England  in 
hard  cash,  what  would  have  been  the  result  ?  The 
greater  portion  of  the  trade  would  have  gone  to 
Germany,  would  have  given  work  to  German  workmen, 
would  have  helped  to  build  German  ships,  and  it  would 
have  taken  more  than  the  five  million  dollars  annually 
to  counterbalance  the  loss  thereby  caused  to  this 
country.  He  felt  that  every  day  the  British  people 
were  allowing  the  greatest  national  trade  asset  that 
any  nation  ever  possessed,  the  markets  of  Great  Britain, 
to  be  exposed  to  the  free  attack  of  every  rival  manufac- 
turing [nation  in  the  world  without  any  protection, 
without  any  possibility  of  preserving  those  great 
national  assets  for  the  use  of  their  own  people,  and  in 
his  opinion  such  a  policy  was  exceedingly  foolish. 


360  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

Be  had  heard  a  gentleman  from  Manchester  say  that 
els  all  very  well  for  Canada,  and  that  Canada 
wanted  it.  He  was  one  of  the  very  earliest  of 
( Canadians  who  advocated  preferential  tariffs.  In  1887 
he  began  with  a  number  of  other  men  who  were 
working  with  him,  to  educate  the  people  of  Canada  on 
the  subject.  When  they  first  began  they  were  laughed 
at ;  they  were  told  it  was  a  fad,  and  it  was  contrary  to 
the  principles  of  free  trade.  When  he  came  to 
England  years  ago  he  could  find  hardly  a  single  man 
anywhere  who  would  say  anything  against  free  trade. 
He  was  perfectly  satisfied  that  for  years  English  people 
would  have  listened  much  more  patiently  to  attacks 
upon  the  Christian  religion  than  they  would  have 
fco  attacks  upon  free  trade. 

Why  did  they  advocate  the  system  of  preferential 
tariffs  in  Canada?  Because  the  country  was  founded 
by  the  old  United  Empire  Loyalists,  who  stood  loyal  to 
this  country  in  1776,  who  abandoned  all  their  worldly 
ssions,  who  left  the  graves  of  their  dead,  and  came 
away  from  the  homes  where  they  were  born  into 
the  wilderness  of  Canada,  and  who  wanted  to  carry 
their  own  flag  with  them.  They  wanted  to  be  in  a 
country  where  they  were  in  connection  with  the 
Motherland,  and  it  was  the  dream  of  those  loyalists 
to  have  a  united  Empire.  Canadians  were  net 
advocating  preferential  tariffs  for  the  benefit  of 
Canada. 

He  said,  further,  that  if  England  would  not  give 
Canada  a  preference,  although  Canada  had  already 
given  England  one,  at  least  it  was  advisable  that 
England  should  have  some  tariff  reform  which  would 
prevent  the  wealth  which  belonged  to  this  great 
Empire  being  dissipated  among  its  enemies.  That 
son  they  were  advocating  the  resolution. 
said  that  they  desired  to  tax  the  poor  man's 
food  He  said  it  was  of  the  utmost  importance  to 
have  food  grown  in  their  own  country.  England  in 
the   past    had    had   no   reserves   of  food.     Fortunately 


CONGRESS  CHAMBERS  OF  COMMERCE    361 

they  were  now  in  such  a  position  that,  if  they  kept  the 
command  of  the  sea,  Canada  would  be  able  to  grow 
enough  in  a  year  or  two  for  the  needs  of  the  United 
Kingdom.  Seven  years  ago  England  was  in  such  a 
position  that,  if  a  combination  of  two  nations  had  put 
an  embargo  on  food,  she  would  have  been  brought  to 
her  knees  at  once.  Australia  and  Canada  were  now 
growing  more  wheat,  but  everything  depended  upon 
the  navy ;  and  if  England  allowed  her  trade  and  her 
markets,  and  the  profits  which  could  be  made  out  of 
the  markets,  to  be  used  by  foreign  and  rival  Powers  to 
build  navies,  they  were  not  only  helping  those  foreign 
nations  to  build  navies  at  their  own  cost,  but  at  the 
same  time  the  people  of  this  country  had  to  be  taxed 
to  build  ships  to  counter-balance  what  their  enemies 
were  doing. 

Canadians  felt  that  they  were  part  of  the  Empire. 
They  had  helped  as  much  as  their  fathers  did;  but 
after  all,  they  had  only  added  to  the  strength 
of  the  Empire,  because  their  fathers  went  abroad  to 
other  nations,  carrying  the  flag  and  spreading  British 
principles  and  ideas  into  other  countries.  He  therefore 
contended  that  Canadians  had  a  great  right  to  urge  upon 
the  people  of  England  to  do  all  they  could  to  preserve 
the  Empire,  as  Canadians  were  doing  in  their  humble 
way. 

As  had  been  already  said,  Canada  was  giving  pre- 
ferences. For  instance,  she  was  giving  a  preference 
to  the  West  Indies,  so  that  nearly  every  dollar  that 
was  paid  for  sugar  in  Canada  went  to  the  West  Indies. 
A  few  years  ago  it  all  came  from  Germany,  and  the 
profits  that  were  made  out  of  Canadian  markets  went 
to  Germany,  and,  although  they  were  not  comparable 
with  the  profits  made  out  of  the  English  markets,  such 
as  they  were  they  helped  Germany.  The  trade  gave 
her  people  employment;  gave  her  navy  money,  and 
enabled  her  still  further  to  build  rival  battleships. 
Was  that  wise?  (No.)  Canada  asked  England  to 
remedy  that ;  but  Canada  did  not  want  it  if  England 


362  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

did  not,  because  England  wanted  it  five,  ten,  fifteen,  or 
thirty  times  more  than  Canada  did.  Free  trade  at 
one  time  existed  in  Canada.  When  he  was  a  very 
young  man  he  was  a  free  trader,  but  he  was  now 
older  and  wiser.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country 
then  ?  It  was  a  country  with  the  greatest  natural 
resources  in  the  world,  with  the  most  magnificent 
agricultural  prospects,  with  mineral  and  every  other 
resource,  such  as  he  believed  had  not  been  paralleled 
anywhere  else  on  the  globe.  Yet,  for  twenty  v 
when  they  had  only  a  revenue  tariff,  what  happened? 
The  Yankees  in  1871  put  on  a  large  protective  duty, 
and  commenced  to  build  up  their  manufactures.  The 
result  to  Canada  was  that  in  a  few  years,  in  1875, 1876, 
and  1877,  the  Americans  not  only  made  for  themselves 
but  introduced  their  goods  into  Canadian  markets. 
The  result  was  that  Canadian  manufactories  were 
closed  up,  the  streets  of  the  cities  were  filled  with 
unemployed,  and  during  that  early  period  of  their 
history  nearly  one  million  Canadians  left  the  country. 
It  was  so  well  known  that  it  was  called  "  the  exodus." 
People  used  to  wonder  what  was  the  matter,  and 
enquired  whether  there  was  a  plague  in  the  country. 
They  used  to  enquire  how  it  was  that  Canadians  could 
not  succeed,  and  how  it  was  there  were  so  many  people 
starving  in  the  streets. 

An  agitation  was  started  for  a  national  policy — a 
protective  agitation.  Canadians  decided  that  they 
must  protect  their  own  manufactures,  and  they  had 
done  so  since  1878,  with  the  result  that  there  were  now 
no  starving  people  in  the  streets,  no  want  in  the 
country,  no  submerged  tenth,  and  no  thirteen  million 
people  on  the  verge  of  starvation.  The  exodus  had 
1  from  Canada  to  the  States,  and  Canadians  were 
now  coming  back  in  their  tens  and  twenties  of 
thousands.  Canada  was  now  prosperous.  A  great 
deal  had  been  done  in  the  last  twenty  years.  For 
instance,  Canada  had  to  come  to  England  to  get  an 
English  company  to  build  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway. 


CONGRESS  CHAMBERS  OF  COMMERCE    363 

They  did  not  do  it  wonderfully  well,  but  still  they  did 
it,  and  it  was  now  a  fine  railroad.  But  what  had 
Canadians  done  ?  They  had  built  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  to  the  other  side  ;  two  gentlemen  in  Toronto 
were  building  another  trans-continental  railroad  right 
across  the  continent,  and  the  Government  were  assist- 
ing a  third  project,  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific.  The 
Canadian  Pacific  Railroad,  a  Canadian  institution, 
managed  in  Canada,  had  its  vessels  on  the  western  coast 
at  Vancouver,  carrying  goods  and  passengers  through 
to  Japan,  to  the  Far  East,  and  Australia  and  New 
Zealand.  All  that  had  been  done  since  Canada  took 
up  the  policy  which  enabled  it  to  prevent  the  enemy 
from  bleeding  it  to  death. 

He  hoped  he  had  made  the  point  clear.  Surely 
England  would  desire  to  follow  the  example  of 
Canada  in  that  respect.  "The  exodus"  was  now 
taking  place.  The  Right  Hon.  John  Morley,  in  reply 
to  a  speech  that  he  (Col.  Denison)  made,  referred  to  the 
wonderful  prosperity  of  Great  Britain,  which  depended 
on  free  trade.  Now  he  would  tell  the  delegates  the 
other  side.  The  Right  Hon.  James  Bryce  went  to 
Aberdeen  just  at  the  time  the  Government  put  the  tax 
of  a  shilling  a  quarter  on  wheat.  The  Right  Hon. 
James  Bryce,  who  was  a  very  able  and  clever  man, 
made  a  powerful  and  eloquent  speech,  but  he  had  not 
lived  long  enough  in  Canada.  He  said  that  the  tax  of 
a  shilling  a  quarter  on  wheat  would  make  a  difference 
of  7\d.  per  annum  to  each  person  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  that  it  would  be  a  great  burden  upon 
the  ordinary  working  man  of  the  country :  but  when 
they  thought  of  the  lowest  class  of  the  people,  about 
30  per  cent,  of  the  population,  or  13  millions,  as  Sir 
Henry  Campbell-Bannerman  had  said,  who  were  living 
upon  the  very  verge  of  want,  then  he  said  it  would 
mean  reduced  subsistence,  frequent  hunger,  weakness 
of  body,  and  susceptibility  to  disease.  Was  that  not  an 
awful  fact  for  a  prosperous  country  ?  Was  it  not  an 
awful  fact  to  think  that  8d  in  a  whole  year  would  mean 


364  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

reduced  subsistence,  frequent  hunger,  weakness  of  body 
and  susceptibility  to  disease  to  13  million  of  English 
people  '.  That  was  the  condition  of  England.  The 
exodus  was  taking  place;  the  people  were  going  to 
da,  where  they  enjoyed  sane  conditions  under 
which  people  could  live.  They  were  going  to  Canada, 
instead  of  going  to  hostile  countries,  as  they  had  done 
•in  the  past. 

Canada  was  getting  a  good  many  of  such  people, 
but  not  half  enough;  and  if  she  had  preferential 
tariffs  in  that  sense,  it  would  keep  the  blood  and  bone 
and  muscle  in  this  country  under  the  common  flag  : 
it  would  keep  them  from  helping  to  build  up  hostile 
nations,  and  would  in  that  way  be  a  source  of  strength 
to  the  Empire.  He  hoped  that  would  be  considered  an 
answer  to  his  friends  from  Manchester,  on  the  point 
that  there  would  be  give  and  take,  and  not  as  had  been 
said,  simply  "take"  on  the  part  of  the  colonies.  He 
thought  that  was  a  most  unfair  statement  to  make; 
but  he  had  now  presented  the  Canadian  side  of  the 
question. 

Another  extraordinary  thing  had  happened.  A 
gentleman  whom  the  people  of  England  had  appointed 
to  take  control  of  English  affairs  with  reference  to  the 
colonies,  had  lately  declared  that  the  colonies  ought  to 
make  a  treaty  among  themselves,  leaving  Great  Britain 
out.  That  was  rather  a  flippant  way  to  meet  offers  of 
friendship,  sympathy,  and  loyalty.  Two  hundred  and 
seventy-four  members  of  Parliament,  he  believed,  had 
written  requesting  that  no  preference  should  be  given. 
He  desired  to  ask  what  had  Great  Britain  done  to 
those  men  that  they  should  want  to  prevent  England 
getting  an  advantage?  Why  should  they  object? 
Why  should  they  interfere?  What  had  Great  Britain 
ever  dene  to  them  ? 

His  friend,  Mr.  Wilson,  had  told  the  delegates  of 
the  French  manufacturer  who  said,  '  Why  do  you  not 
come  over  and  build  your  factories  in  France?' 
British    factories   were   already   being    built    on    the 


CONGRESS  CHAMBERS  OF  COMMERCE    365 

Continent  to-day.  British  factories,  with  British 
money,  British  brains,  British  enterprise,  and  British 
intellect,  were  now  being  built  in  the  United  States ; 
but  while  that  was  the  experience  of  England,  Canada, 
on  the  other  hand,  was  able  to  say  that  United  States 
capital  was  being  utilised  in  Canada  and  giving  work 
to  Canadian  workmen.  That  was  where  Canada  was 
reaping  the  advantage ;  and  it  was  not  to  be  wondered 
at  that  the  Canadian  delegates  came  to  England  and 
asked  the  English  people  to  look  about  them. 

When  he  was  a  young  man  he  used  to  boat  a  good 
deal  upon  the  Niagara  River,  a  mile  above  the  Falls. 
Two  people  always  rowed  together  and  always  had  a 
spare  pair  of  oars.  They  had  to  row  at  an  angle  of 
45  degrees,  and  row  hard  to  get  across  without  being 
carried  into  the  rapids.  They  could  not  depend  on 
their  course  by  watching  the  river  or  watching  their 
own  boat ;  they  had  to  take  a  point  on  the  shore,  and 
another  point  away  beyond  it,  and  keep  them  in  line. 
The  instant  they  stopped  rowing,  although  the  boat 
might  appear  to  be  perfectly  calm  and  safe,  it  was 
quietly  drifting  to  destruction.  The  Canadian  people 
were  on  the  shore  and  were  watching  the  British 
people  in  the  stream.  The  people  of  this  country  had 
their  eyes  on  the  oars  and  on  the  boat,  but  were  not 
watching  the  landmarks  and  outside  currents.  They 
were  not  watching  what  Germany  or  the  United  States 
were  doing ;  they  were  not  watching  how  other  nations 
were  progressing.  In  fact  England  was  going  back- 
wards. If  he  were  standing  on  the  shore  of  the 
Niagara  River  and  saw  a  man  stop  rowing,  he  would 
shout  to  him  to  look  out,  and  that  was  what  he  was 
doing  now. 

Two  gentlemen  had  spoken  on  behalf  of  the  poor 
people  in  India,  but  he  would  like  to  know  whether 
those  gentlemen  were  not  much  more  interested  in  the 
exchange  of  commerce  between  England  and  India 
than  they  were  in  the  internal  comfort  and  happiness 
of  the  natives.     He  would  also  like  to  ask  who  put  on 


366  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

and  took  off  the  duty  in  India  '.  Was  it  not  done 
through  the  influence  of  the  English  Government? 
Why  was  such  a  large  duty  placed  on  tea,  and  why  was 
it  not  taken  off  tea  and  put  on  wheat  ?  If  the  duty 
were  taken  off  tea,  it  would  not  cost  the  working  man  a 
farthing  more,  and  the  result  would  be  that  the  Indian 
fanners  and  agriculturists  would  probably  obtain  sonic 
slight  advantage,  by^t  the  Indian  tea  worker  would  get 
a  direct  and  positive  advantage.  Both  parties  would  be 
helped  by  it,  and  it  would  also  help  at  the  same 
time  the  whole  Empire. 

An  extract  had  been  read  from  a  speech  by  Sir 
Wilfrid  Laurier,  the  Prime  Minister  of  Canada.  Sir 
Wilfrid  seven  or  eight  years  ago  might  have  made  a  re- 
mark of  that  kind,  and  it  so  happened  that  he  was  in 
very  bad  company  at  the  time,  because  the  remarks 
were  made  at  the  Cobden  Club.  In  Canada,  prominent 
men  such  as  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  were  able  to  under- 
stand and  listen  to  good  arguments,  to  assimilate  them 
and  to  change  their  minds.  But  Sir  Wilfrid  at  the  last 
conference  made  a  plain  and  distinct  offer,  which  he  had 
repeated  in  public,  and  yet  he  (the  speaker)  heard 
political  partisans  in  this  country  in  their  newspapers 
making  the  statement  that  Canada  had  made  no  offer. 
It  was  not  true  !  The  offers  were  in  the  report  of  the 
Imperial  Conference  of  1902 ;  that  he  would  give  the 
} tresent  preference  and  a  further  preference  on  a  certain 
list  of  selected  articles,  if  the  English  people  would 
meet  him.  The  long  list  of  articles  was  not  mentioned 
because  it  would  be  improper  to  do  so,  as  it  would  have 
the  effect  of  making  the  business  of  Canada  unsettled 
in  reference  to  those  things.  But  that  the  offer  was 
made  was  an  undoubted  fact,  and  people  in  this  country 
had  no  right  to  make  statements  to  the  contrary, 

He  desired  to  make  one  final  appeal  to  Englishmen 

t<>  look  at  the  matter  broadly  ;  and  when  they  found 

that  the  security  and  unity  of  the  whole  Empire  might 

depend  upon  closer   federation   with   the    colonies,  he 

led  to  English  people  not  to  make  such  flippant 


CONGRESS  CHAMBERS  OF  COMMERCE    367 

remarks  as  that  the  colonies  should  make  an  agreement 
among  themselves  leaving  out  the  Mother  Country,  be- 
cause if  that  were  done,  and  a  preferential  tariff  institut- 
ed among  the  colonies,  the  Mother  Country  would  very 
soon  find  out  the  difference.  He  appealed  to  English- 
men as  a  Canadian,  the  whole  history  of  whose  country 
was  filled  with  records  of  devotion  to  the  Empire,  not 
to  think  that  they  were  acting  in  any  way  for  themselves, 
or  for  their  personal  interests,  but  only  in  the  interests 
of  their  great  Empire,  which  their  fathers  helped  to 
build,  and  which  they,  the  children,  desired  to  hand 
down  unimpaired  and  stronger  to  their  children  and 
children's  children." 

The  vote  was  not  taken  until  the  next  day,  and 
when  the  show  of  hands  was  taken  I  think  we  had  five 
or  six  to  one  in  our  favour.  A  demand  was  made  for  a 
vote  by  Chambers  with  the  result  that  103  voted  for 
the  resolution,  41  against  it,  and  21  neutral.  The 
reason  so  much  larger  a  number  appeared  with  us  on  a 
show  of  hands  was,  I  believe,  because  many  Chambers 
had  given  cast  iron  instructions  to  their  delegates  to 
vote  against  it,  or  to  vote  neutral,  but  on  a  show  of 
hands  many  of  them  voted  as  they  personally  felt  after 
hearing  the  arguments. 

This  was  a  remarkable  triumph  that  we  did  not 
expect,  and  must  have  been  very  gratifying  to  Mr. 
Chamberlain. 

Unfortunately  Mr.  Chamberlain's  illness  took  place 
just  as  the  Congress  opened,  It  was  thought  at  the 
time  that  he  would  recover  in  a  few  days,  but  he  has 
not  as  yet  been  able  to  resume  active  leadership  in  the 
struggle  for  preferential  tariffs  or  tariff  reform.  As  far 
as  the  work  of  our  organisation  is  concerned,  although 
we  were  at  first  ridiculed  and  abused,  criticised  and 
caricatured,  the  force  of  the  arguments  and  the  innate 


368  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

loyalty  of  the  Canadian  people,  have  caused  the  feeling 
in  favour  of  imperial  unity  and  preferential  trade  to 
become  almost  universal  in  Canada.  The  preference  has 
been  established,  West  Indian  Sugar  favoured,  penny 
postage  secured,  the  Pacific  Cable  constructed,  assist- 
ance given  in  the  South  African  War  in  the  imperial 
interest,  and  now  the  whole  question  remains  to  be 
decided  in  the  Mother  Country.  The  colonies  have  all 
followed  Canada's  lead. 

The  conference  of  1907  was  futile.  Sir  Wilfrid 
Laurier  took  the  dignified  course  of  repeating  his  offers 
made  in  1902,  and  saying  that  the  question  now  rested 
in  the  hands  of  the  British  people.  The  British 
Government  declined  to  do  anything,  which  in  view  of 
the  elections  of  the  previous  year  was  only  to  be  expected, 
but  a  good  deal  of  ill  feeling  was  unnecessarily  created 
by  the  action  of  one  member  of  the  Government,  who 
offensively  boasted  that  they  had  slammed,  banged, and 
haired  the  door  in  the  face  of  the  colonies.  We  still 
feel  however  that  this  view  will  not  represent  the  sober 
second  thought  of  the  British  people,  If  it  do 
course  our  hopes  of  maintaining  the  permanent  unity  of 
the  Empire  may  not  be  realised. 

From  the  Canadian  stand-point  I  feel  that  enough  lias 
been  said  in  the  foregoing  pages,  to  show  that  there  was 
a  widespread  movement,  participated  in  by  people  of 
both  sides  of  the  boundary  line,  which  would  soon  have 
become  a  serious  menace  to  Canada's  connection  with 
the  Empire,  had  it  not  been  for  the  vigorous  efforts  of 
the  loyalist  element  to  counteract  it.  To  the  active 
share  in  which  I  took  part  in  these  efforts,  I  shall  ever 
look  back  with  satisfaction.  Not  many  years  have 
passed,  but  the  change  in  the  last  twenty  years,  has 
been  a  remarkable   one,  the   movement   then    making 


CONCLUSION  369 

such  headway  towards  commercial  union  or  annexation 
being  now  to  all  seeming  completely  dead.  Nor  should 
it  be  forgotten  that  it  is  to  the  Liberal  party,  a  great 
many  of  whose  leading  members  took  part  in  the 
agitation  for  Unrestricted  Reciprocity,  that  we  owe, 
since  they  came  into  power,  the  tariff  preference  to  the 
Mother  Country,  and  the  other  movements  which  I 
have  mentioned  above,  which  tend  to  draw  closer  the 
bonds  of  Empire. 

It  would  be  difficult  now  to  find  in  Canada  any 
Canadians  who  are  in  favour  of  continental  union,  many 
of  those  who  formerly  favoured  it,  being  now  outspoken 
advocates  of  British  connection,  looking  back  with 
wonder  as  to  how  they  then  were  carried  away  by  such 
an  ill-judged  movement.  Nevertheless  the  lesson 
taught  by  this  period  of  danger  is  clear.  We  must  not 
forget,  that  with  a  powerful  neighbour  alongside  of 
Canada,  speaking  the  same  language,  and  with  ne- 
cessarily intimate  commercial  intercourse,  an  agitation 
for  closer  relations,  leading  to  ultimate  absorption,  is 
easy  to  kindle,  and  being  so  plausible,  might  spread 
with  dangerous  rapidity.  This  is  a  danger  that  those 
both  in  Canada  and  Great  Britain,  who  are  concerned 
in  the  future  of  the  British  Empire,  would  do  well  to 
take  to  heart,  and  by  strengthening  the  bonds  of 
Empire  avert  such  dangers  for  the  future. 


B    H 


st 


APPENDIX  A 

Speech  Delivered  at  the  Royal    Colonial    Institute  on  the 
Vith  May,   1890,  in  reply  to  Sir  Charles  Dilke. 

I  am  very  glad  to  have  the  opportunity  of  saying  a  few 
words  this  evening.  I  have  listened  to  the  discussion  and 
I  find  there  is  a  feeling  that  of  all  the  Colonies  Canada  is 
the  only  one  which  is  not  doing  her  duty.  I  have  heard 
the  doubt  expressed  as  to  whether  Canada  would,  in  case 
of  serious  trouble,  stand  by  the  Empire  in  the  defence 
of  her  own  frontiers.  In  support  of  this  view  I  have 
heard  an  opinion  quoted  of  an  Englishman  who  was 
dissatisfied  with  this  country  and  left  it  for  the  United 
States ;  dissatisfied  there  also  he  went  to  Canada,  where 
he  is  now  equally  dissatisfied  and  is  agitating  to  break  up 
this  Empire.  I  utterly  repudiate  his  opinions.  He  is  no 
Canadian  and  does  not  express  the  views  of  my  country- 
men. You  have  generally  large  numbers  of  Australians, 
New  Zealanders  and  Cape  Colonists  at  these  meetings,  but 
it  is  not  always  that  you  have  Canadians  present,  and  I 
do  not  think  that  we  have  altogether  had  fair  play  in  this 
matter.  It  seems  to  be  popular  to  compliment  the  other 
Colonies,  while  the  doubt  is  expressed  as  to  whether  the 
Canadian  people  would  fight  to  keep  Canada  in  the  Empire. 
I  am  astonished  to  hear  such  a  reflection  upon  my  country. 
Our  whole  history  is  a  standing  protest  against  any  such 
insinuation.  Let  me  recall  a  few  facts  in  our  past  history, 
facts  which  show  whether  Canadians  have  not  been  true 

B  B   2 


372  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

to  this  country.  Why  our  very  foundation  was  based 
upon  loyalty  to  the  Empire.  Our  fathers  fought  for  a 
united  Empire  in  the  revolution  of  1776.  They  fought 
to  retain  the  southern  half  of  North  America  under 
the  monarchy.  Bereft  of  everything,  bleeding  from  the 
wounds  of  seven  long  years  of  war,  carrying  with  them 
nothing  but  their  loyalty,  they  went  to  Canada  and 
settled  in  the  wilderness.  Thirty  years  later,  in  1812,  in 
a  quarrel  caused  by  acts  of  British  vessels  on  the  high  seas 
far  from  Canada  —  a  quarrrel  in  which  they  had  no 
interest — the  Canadian  people  (every  able-bodied  man) 
fought  for  three  long  years  by  the  side  of  the  British 
troops,  and  all  along  our  frontier  are  dotted  the  battlefields 
in  which  lie  buried  large  numbers  of  Canadians,  who  died 
fighting  to  retain  the  northern  half  of  the  continent  in 
our  Empire.  And  yet  I  come  here  to  London  and  hear  it 
said  that  my  countrymen  won't  stand  true  to  the  Empire. 
(Cheers.)  Again,  in  1837,  a  dissatisfied  Scotchman  raised 
a  rebellion,  but  the  Canadian  people  rose  at  once  and 
crushed  it  out  of  sight  before  it  could  come  to  a  head. 
The  people  poured  into  Toronto  in  such  numbers  to 
support  the  Queen's  authority,  that  Sir  Francis  Head,  the 
Governor,  had  to  issue  a  proclamation  telling  the  people 
to  stay  at  their  homes,  as  they  were  gathering  in  such 
numbers  they  could  not  be  fed.  (Cheers.)  In  the  Trent 
affair — no  quarrel  of  ours ;  an  event  which  occurred  a 
thousand  miles  from  our  shores — every  able-bodied  man 
was  ready  to  fight ;  our  country  was  like  an  armed  camp,  the 
young  and  the  old  men  drilling,  no  man  complaining  that  it 
was  not  our  quarrel,  and  the  determined  and  loyal  spirit  of 
the  Canadian  people  saved  this  country  then  from  war. 
(Cheers.)  So  also  in  the  Fenian  Raid  ;  again  no  quarrel 
of  ours,  for  surely  we  have  had  nothing  to  do  with  the 
government  of  Ireland,  and  were  not  responsible  in  any 
way.  Yet  it  was  our  militia  that  bore  the  brunt  of  that 
trouble.  The  lives  lost  in  that  affair  were  the  lives  of 
Canadian  volunteers  who  died  fighting  in  an  Imperial 
quarrel.  This  affair  cost  us  millions  of  dollars,  and  did  we 
ever  ask  you  to  recoup  us?     And  I,  a  Canadian  volunteer, 


APPENDIX  A  373 

come  here  to  London  to  hear  the  doubt  expressed  as  to 
whether  my  countrymen  would  stand  true  to  the  Empire. 
(Cheers.)  It  is  not  fair,  gentlemen  ;  it  is  not  right.  For 
the  spirit  of  our  people  is  the  same  to-day.  (Cheers.)  I 
have  also  heard  the  statement  made  this  evening  that 
there  were  no  proper  arrangements  for  the  Nova  Scotia 
militia  to  help  in  the  defence  of  Halifax,  as  if  there  might 
be  a  doubt  whether  they  would  assist  the  Imperial  troops 
to  defend  Halifax.  This  is  not  fair  to  my  comrades  of  the 
sister  Province  of  Nova  Scotia.  Let  me  recall  an  incident 
in  the  history  of  that  Province  at  the  time  of  the  Maine 
boundary  difficulty.  I  allude  to  the  occasion — many  of  you 
will  remember  it — when  an  English  diplomatist,  being 
humbugged  with  a  false  map,  allowed  the  Yankees  to 
swindle  us  out  of  half  the  State  of  Maine.  Well,  at  that 
time,  Governor  Fairfield,  of  the  State  of  Maine,  ordered 
out  all  the  militia  of  that  State  to  invade  New  Brunswick. 
The  Nova  Scotian  Legislature  at  once  passed  a  resolution 
placing  every  dollar  of  their  revenue,  and  every  able-bodied 
man  in  the  country,  at  the  disposal  of  their  sister  Province 
of  New  Brunswick.  This  vote  was  carried  unanimously 
with  three  cheers  for  the  Queen ;  and  their  bold  and  deter- 
mined stand  once  more  saved  the  Empire  from  war — 
(cheers) — and  yet  I,  an  Ontario  man,  come  here  to  England, 
to  hear  the  doubt  expressed  as  to  whether  the  militia  of 
our  sister  Province  of  Nova  Scotia  would  help  to  defend 
their  own  capital  city  in  case  of  attack.  It  is  not  fair, 
gentlemen,  and  I  am  glad  to  be  here  to-night  to  speak  for 
my  sister  Province.  (Cheers.)  However,  I  cannot  blame 
you  for  not  understanding  all  these  things.  You  have  not 
all  been  in  Canada  and  even  if  any  of  you  were  to  come  to 
the  Niagara  Falls  and  cross  from  the  States  to  look  at 
them  from  the  Canadian  side,  you  would  not  return  to  the 
States  knowing  all  about  Canada.  It  would  not  qualify 
you  to  be  an  authority  on  Canadian  affairs.  (Laughter 
and  applause.)  Now  our  position  is  peculiar.  We  have  a 
new  country  with  illimitable  territory — you  can  have  no 
conception  of  the  enormous  extent — a  territory  forty  times 
the  size  of  Great  Britain,  and  fifteen  times  the  size  of  the 


374  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

German  Empire,  and  we  have  only  a  small  population. 
We  are  opening  up  this  country  for  settlement,  developing 
its  resources,  and  thereby  adding  to  the  power  of  the 
Empire.  Our  burdens  are  enormous  for  our  population 
and  our  wealth.  What  have  we  done  quite  lately?  We 
have  spent  something  like  $150,000,000— £30,000,000— 
in  constructing  a  railway  across  the  continent  and  giving 
you  an  alternative  route  to  the  East.  Many  people  thought 
this  would  be  too  great  a  burden — more  than  our  country 
could  stand — but  our  Government  and  the  majority  of  our 
people  took  this  view,  that  this  scheme  would  supply  a 
great  alternative  route  to  the  East,  bring  trade  to  the 
country,  add  strength  to  the  Empire,  and  make  us  more 
than  ever  a  necessity  and  a  benefit  to  the  Empire.  And 
remember,  all  the  time  we  are  developing  our  country,  all 
the  time  we  are  spending  these  enormous  sums,  we  do  not 
live  in  the  luxury  you  do  here,  and  while  we  are  perfectly 
willing  to  do  a  great  deal,  we  cannot  do  everything  all  at 
at  once.  With  you  everything  is  reversed.  You  have  had 
nearly  2,000  years  start,  with  your  little  bit  of  country, 
and  your  large  population,  and  by  this  time  I  must  say 
you  have  got  it  pretty  well  fixed  up.  (Laughter.)  The 
other  day  I  was  travelling  through  Kent  and  I  was 
reminded  of  the  remark  of  the  Yankee  who  said  of  it : 
"It  appears  to  me  this  country  is  cultivated  with  a  pair 
of  scissors  and  a  fine  comb."  We  have  not  had  the  time 
or  the  population  to  do  this,  and  we  cannot  afford  a  stand 
ing  army.  It  is  not  fair  to  find  fault  with  us  because  we 
do  not  keep  up  a  standing  army.  It  is  absolutely  necessary 
we  should  not  take  away  from  productive  labour  too  large 
a  number  of  men  to  idle  about  garrison  towns.  The 
Canadian  people  know  that  as  things  stand  at  present, 
they  cannot  be  attacked  by  any  nation  except  the  United 
States.  We  would  not  be  afraid  of  facing  any  European 
or  distant  Power,  simply  because  the  difficulties  of  sending 
a  distant  maritime  expedition  are  recognised  to  be  so 
tremendous.  Suppose  war  should  unfortunately  break 
out  with  the  United  States— and  that,  as  I  say,  is  the 
only  contingency  we  need  seriously  consider — in  that  case 


««*, 


APPENDIX  A  375 

what  are  we  to  do?  It  would  hp  useless  we  know  to 
attempt  to  defend  our  country  with  a 'small  standing 
army.  We  know  that  every  able-bodied  man  would  have 
to  fight.  We  know  that  our  men  are  able  and  willing  to 
fight,  and  what  we  aje  trying  to  do  is  to  educate  officers. 
Our  military  college,  kept  up  at  large  expense,  is  one  of 
the  finest  in  the  world.  Then  we  have  permanent  schools 
for  military  purposes,  men  drafted  from  our  corps  being 
drilled  there  and  sent  back  to  instruct.  We  keep  up 
about  38,000  active  militia,  and  the  country  has  numbers 
of  drilled  men  who  could  be  relied  on.  As  an  illustration 
of  our  system,  I  may  mention  that  in  1866  there  was 
a  sudden  alarm  of  a  Fenian  invasion.  The  Adjutant- 
General  received  orders  at  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  to 
turn  out  10,000  men.  At  eleven  the  next  day  the  returns 
came  in,  and  to  his  utter  astonishment  he  found  there 
were  14,000  under  arms.  The  reason  was  that  the  old 
men  who  had  gone  through  the  corps  had  put  on  their  old 
uniforms,  taken  down  their  rifles,  and  turned  out  with 
their  comrades,  and  there  they  were  ready  to  march. 
Instead  of  the  militia  force  going  down,  it  is,  I  think, 
slightly  increasing.  Our  force  could  be  easily  expanded 
in  case  of  trouble.  If  there  were  danger  of  war,  and  the 
Government  were  to  say  to  me  to-morrow  :  "  Increase  your 
regiment  of  cavalry  and  double  it,"  I  believe  it  could  be 
done  in  twenty-four  hours.  I  cannot  tell  you  how  many 
stand  of  arms  we  have  in  the  country,  but  I  believe  there 
are  three  or  four  times  as  many  rifles  as  would  arm  the 
present  militia  force,  and  therefore  there  would  be  no 
difficulty  on  that  score.  In  case  of  a  great  war,  it  would, 
of  course,  be  necessary  to  get  assistance  from  England. 
We  certainly  should  want  that  assistance  in  arms  and 
ammunition.  We  have  already  established  an  ammunition 
factory,  which  is  capable  of  great  extension.  We  have  a 
great  many  more  field  guns  that  we  are  absolutely  using. 
It  would  be  an  easy  thing  to  double  the  field  batteries 
with  retired  men.  Further,  there  is  a  good  deal  of 
voluntary  drill,  and  I  may  say,  speaking  from  my  expe- 
rience in  the  North- West  campaign,  that  I  would  just  as 


376    THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

soon  have  good  volunteer  regiments  as  permanent  forces. 
They  may  not  be  quite  so  well  drilled,  but  they  p<> 
greater  intelligence  and  greater  zeal  and  enthusiasm.  *  If 
any  trouble  should  come,  I  am  quite  satisfied  you  will  not 
find  any  backwardness  on  the  part  of  the  Canadian  people 
in  doing  their  full  duty.  At  the  present  time,  considering 
the  enormous  expense  of  developing  the  country  and  of, 
in  other  ways,  making  it  great  and  powerful,  it  would,  1 
think,  be  a  pity  to  waste  more  than  is  absolutely  necessary 
in  keeping  up  a  large  military  force.  The  training  of 
officers,  the  providing  of  an  organisation  and  machinery, 
the  encouragement  of  a  confident  spirit  in  the  people,  and 
a  feeling  of  loyalty  to  the  Empire — these  are,  I  venture  to 
say,  the  principal  things,  of  more  importance  than  a  small 
standing  army.     (Applause.) 

The  Chairman  (the  Right  Hon.  Hugh  C.  Childers). — 
You  will  all,  I  think,  agree  that  it  is  rather  fortunate  the 
few  remarks  by  previous  speakers  have  elicited  so  eloquent 
and  powerful  an  address  as  that  we  have  just  listened  to. 
(Cheers.) 


APPENDIX  B 

Lecture  Delivered  at  the  Shaftesbury  Hall,  Toronto,  on 
the  17th  December,  1891,  on  "National  Spirit,"  by 
Colonel  George  T.  Denison. 

Mr.  Chairman,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen, 

The  history  of  the  world  is  the  history  of  the  rise 
and  fall  of  nations.  The  record  of  the  dim  past,  so  great 
is  the  distance  from  which  we  look  and  so  scanty  the 
materials  of  history,  seems  almost  a  kaleidoscope,  in  which 
one  dominant  race  rises  into  greatness  and  strength  upon 
the  ruins  of  another,  each  in  turn  luxuriating  in  affluence 
and  power,  each  in  turn  going  to  ruin  and  decay. 
In  the  earliest  period,  when  Europe  was  pe 
barbarians,   we  read  of  Egypt,  of    its  'alth, 

and  its  civilisation.  Travellers  to-day,  standing  in  the 
ruins  of  Thebes  and  Memphis,  view  with  amazement  the 
architectural  wonders  of  the  gigantic  ruins,  and  jicftjw" 
^ompavisons  between  what  the  race  of  ancient-  Egyptians 
must  have  been,  and  the  poor  Aral  its  who  live  in 

ied  huts  among  the  debris  of  former  grandeur.      The 
Assyrian  empi.  >  left  a  record  of  its  greatness  and 

civilisation.  Th  .  j  sculptures  show  a  .race  of  sturdy 
heroes,  with  haugi.ty  looks  and  proud  mien,  evidently  the 
leaders  of  a  dominant  race.  The  luxuriant  costumes,  the 
proud  processions,  the  ceremonious  cortege  of  the  Assyrian 
monarchs,  all  find  their  place  in  the  sculptures  of  Nineveh, 


378  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

while  their  colossal  dimensions  indicate  the  magnificence 
of  the  halls  and  galleries  in  which  they  were  placed. 
These  broken  stones,  dug  from  the  desert,  are  all  that  is 
left  to  tell  us  of  a  great  and  dominant  race  for  ever  passed 
away.  The  Persian  empire  came  afterwards  into  promin- 
ence, and  was  a  mighty  power  when  in  its  prime.  The 
Phoenicians,  by  their  maritime  enterprise  and  their  roving 
and  energetic  spirit,  acquired  great  power.  Their  influence 
was  felt  as  far  as  England.  Their  chief  cities,  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  were  at  one  time  the  most  wealthy  and  powerful 
cities  in  the  world,  excelling  in  all  the  arts  and  sciences. 
To-day  ruin  and  desolation  mark  their  sites,  and  testify  to 
the  truth  of  the  awful  prophecy  of  Ezekiel  the  prophet. 

The  Greeks  and  Romans  were  also  dominant  races,  but 
the  small  republics  of  Greece  frittered  away  in  dissension 
and  petty  civil  wars  the  energy  and  daring  that  might 
have  made  Athens  the  mistress  of  the  world.  Rome,  on 
the  other  hand,  was  more  practical.  The  Roman  was 
filled  with  a  desire  for  national  supremacy.  He  determined 
that  Rome  should  be  the  mistress  of  the  world,  and  the 
desire  worked  out  its  fulfilment.  The  Carthaginians  rose 
and  fell,  victims  to  the  greater  vigour  and  energy  of  their 
indomitable  rivals  the  Romans.  After  the  fall  of  the 
Roman  Empire  of  the  East,  the  Mohammedan  power, 
668,  warlike,  and  fanatical,  quickly  overran  Asia 
Minor  and  Turkey,  and  threatened  at  one  time  the 
conquest  of  all  Europe. 

Three  hundred  years  ago  Spain  was  the  all-powerful 
country.  Her  ships  whitened  every  sea,  her  language  was 
spoken  in  every  clime,  her  coins  were  the  only  money  used 
by  traders  bfgrond  the  equator.  England,  which  was  at 
that  time  the  ae  of  English-speaking  people,  was 

only  a  fifth  or  sixth-rate  Power.  To-day  the  British 
Empire  is  the  greatest  empire  ihr  -  orid  has  ever  seen, 
with   11,214,000  square  mil<  ,  a  population 

of  361,276,000,  a  revenue  of  £212,800,000,  total  imports 
and  exports  of  £1,174,000,000,  and  she  owns  nearly 
one-half  of  the  shipping  of  the  world. 

In  considering  the  causes  which  lead  to  the  rise  and 


APPENDIX  B  379 

fall  of  nations,  we  find  that  the  first  requisite  to  ensure 
national  greatness  is  a  national  sentiment — that  is,  a 
patriotic  feeling  in  the  individual,  and  a  general  confidence 
of  all  in  the  future  of  the  State.  This  national  spirit 
generally  exhibits  itself  in  military  prowess,  in  a  deter- 
mination of  placing  the  country  first,  self  afterwards ;  of 
being  willing  to  undergo  hardships,  privation,  and  want ; 
and  to  risk  life,  and  even  to  lay  down  life,  on  behalf  of 
the  State.  I  can  find  no  record  in  history  of  any  nation 
obliterating  itself,  and  giving  up  its  nationality  for  the 
sake  of  making  a  few  cents  a  dozen  on  its  eggs,  or  a 
few  cents  a  bushel  on  its  grain. 

The  Egyptians  commemorated  the  deeds  of  their  great 
men,  erected  the  greatest  monuments  of  antiquity,  and 
taught  the  people  respect  for  their  ancestors,  holding  the 
doctrine,  "  accursed  is  he  who  holds  not  the  ashes  of  his 
fathers  sacred,  and  forgets  what  is  due  from  the  living 
to  the  dead."  The  Assyrians  on  their  return  from  a 
successful  war  paraded  the  spoils  and  trophies  of  victory 
through  their  capital.  They  also  recorded  their  warlike 
triumphs  in  inscriptions  and  sculptures  that  have  com- 
memorated the  events  and  preserved  the  knowledge  of 
them  to  us  to  this  present  day.  The  national  spirit  of 
the  Greeks  was  of  the  highest  type.  When  invaded  by 
an  army  of  120,000  Persians  in  B.C.  490,  the  Athenians 
without  hesitation  boldly  faced  their  enemies.  Every  man 
who  could  near  arms  was  enlisted,  and  10,000  free  men 
on  the  plains  of  Marathon  completely  routed  the  enormous 
horde  of  invaders.  This  victory  was  celebrated  by  the 
Greeks  in  every  possible  way.  Pictures  were  painted, 
and  poems  were  written  about  it  One  hundred  and  ninety- 
two  Athenians  who  fell  in  action  were  buried  under  a 
lofty  mound  which  may  still  be  seen,  and  their  names 
were  inscribed  on  ten  pillars,  one  for  each  tribe.  Six 
hundred  years  after  the  battle,  Pausanias  the  historian 
was  able  to  read  on  the  pillars  the  names  of  the  dead 
heroes.  The  anniversary  of  the  battle  was  commemorated 
by  an  annual  ceremony  down  to  the  time  of  Plutarch. 
After  the  death  of  Miltiades,  who  commanded  the  Greeks, 


380  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

an  imposing  monument  was  erected  in  his  honour  on  the 
battlefield,  remains  of  which  can  still  be  traced. 

This  victory  and  the  honour  paid  both  the  living  and 
the  dead  who  took  part  in  it,  had  a  great  influence  on  the 
Greeks,  and  increased  the  national  spirit  and  confidence 
of  the  people  in  their  country.  The  heavy  strain  came 
upon  them  ten  years  later,  when  Xerxes  invaded  Greece 
with  what  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  greatest  army 
that  ever  was  gathered  together.  Such  an  immense  host 
could  not  fail  to  cause  alarm  among  the  Greeks,  but  they 
had  no  thought  of  submission.  The  national  spirit  of  a 
race  never  shone  out  more  brightly.  Leonidas,  with  only 
4,000  troops  all  told,  defended  the  pass  at  Thermopylae 
for  three  days  against  this  immense  host,  and  when, 
through  the  treachery  of  a  Greek  named  Ephialtes,  the 
Persians  threatened  his  retreat,  Leonidas  and  his  Spartans 
would  not  fly,  but  sending  away  most  of  their  allies,  lie 
remained  there  and  died  with  his  people  for  the  honour 
of  the  country.  They  were  buried  on  the  spot,  and  a 
monument  erected  with  the  inscription  : 

Go,  stranger,  and  to  Lecedfismon  tell 
That  here,  obedient  to  her  laws,  we  fell. 

Six  hundred  years  after,  Pausanias  read  on  a  pillar 
erected  to  their  memory  in  their  native  city,  the  names 
of  300  Spartans  who  died  at  Thermopylae  A  stone  lion 
was  erected  in  the  pass  to  the  memory  of  Leonidas,  and 
a  monument  to  the  dead  of  the  allies  with  this  inscrip- 
tion :  "  Four  thousand  from  the  Peloponnesus  once  fought 
on  this  spot  with  three  millions."  Another  monument 
bore  the  inscription:  "This  is  the  monument  of  the 
illustrious  Megistias  whom  the  Medes,  having  passed  the 
river  Sperchius,  slew — a  prophet  who,  at  the  time,  well 
knowing  the  impending  fate,  would  not  abandon  the 
leaders  of  Sparta."  The  Athenians  were  compelled  to 
abandon  their  homes  and  take  refuge  on  the  island  of 
Sal  amis,  where  the  great  battle  was  fought  the  following 
October,  between  380  Greek  vessels  and  a  Persian  fleet 
of    2,000    vessels.       This    action   was    brought    on    by   a 


APPENDIX  B  38i 

stratagem  of  Themistocles,  whom  no  odds  seemed  to 
discourage.  This  ended  in  a  great  victory  for  the  Greeks, 
and  practically  decided  the  fate  of  the  war.  Themistocles 
and  Eurybiades  were  presented  with  olive  crowns,  and 
other  honours  were  heaped  upon  them.  Ten  months  after 
this  Mardonius  a  second  time  took  possession  of  the  city, 
and  the  Athenians  were  again  fugitives  on  the  island  of 
Salamis;  even  then  the  Athenians  would  not  lose  hope. 
Only  one  man  in  the  council  dared  to  propose  that  they 
should  yield;  when  he  had  left  the  council-chamber  the 
people  stoned  him  to  death.  Mardonius,  who  had  an 
army  of  300,000  men  and  the  power  of  the  Persian 
empire  at  his  back,  offered  them  most  favourable  terms, 
but  the  national  spirit  of  the  Greeks  saved  them  when 
the  outlook  was  practically  hopeless.  The  Athenians 
replied  that  they  would  never  yield  while  the  sun  con- 
tinued in  its  course,  but  trusting  in  their  gods  and  in 
their  heroes,  they  would  go  out  and  oppose  him.  Shortly 
after  the  Greeks  did  go  out,  and  a  brilliant  victory  was 
won  at  Platsea,  where  Mardonius  and  nearly  all  his  army 
were  killed.  The  Mantineans  and  the  Elians  arrived  too 
late  to  take  part  in  the  action  with  the  other  Greeks,  and 
were  so  mortified  at  the  delay  that  they  banished  their 
generals  on  account  of  it.  Thus  ended  the  Persian  in- 
vasions of  Greece.  The  national  spirit  of  the  Greeks 
inspired  them  to  the  greatest  sacrifices  and  the  greatest 
heroism,  and  was  the  foundation  of  the  confidence  and 
hope  that  never  failed  them  in  the  darkest  hour.  There 
were  a  few  traitors  such  as  Ephialtes,  who  betrayed  the 
pass,  and  a  few  pessimists  like  Lycidas,  who  lost  hope  and 
was  stoned  to  death  for  speaking  of  surrender.  The 
lesson  is  taught,  however,  that  the  existence  in  a  com- 
munity of  a  few  emasculated  traitors  and  pessimists  is 
no  proof  that  the  mass  of  the  citizens  may  not  be  filled 
with  the  highest  and  purest  national  spirit. 

The  history  of  Rome  teaches  us  the  same  great  lesson. 
As  Rome  was  once  mistress  of  the  world,  as  no  race  or 
nationality  ever  before  wielded  the  power  or  attained  the 
towering   position  of    Rome,   so  we  find  that  just  as   in 


382  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

proportion  she  rose  to  a  higher  altitude  than  any  other 
community,  so  does  her  early  history  teem  with  the 
records  of  a  purer  national  sentiment,  a  more  perfect 
patriotism,  a  greater  confidence  in  the  State  on  the  part 
of  her  citizens,  and  a  more  enduring  self-sacrificing  heroism 
on  the  part  of  her  young  men.  Early  Roman  history  is 
a  romance  filled  with  instances  of  patriotic  devotion  to 
the  State  that  have  made  Roman  virtues  a  proverb  even 
to  this  day.  Many  of  the  stories  are,  no  doubt,  mere 
legends,  but  they  are  woven  into  the  history  of  the  nation, 
and  were  evidently  taught  to  the  children  to  create 
stimulate  a  strong  patriotic  sentiment-  in  their  breasts. 
When  we  read  the  old  legend  of  Horatius  at  the  bridge; 
when  we  read  of  Quintus  Curtius,  clad  in  complete  armour 
and  mounted  on  his  horse,  plunging  into  the  yawning 
gulf  in  the  Forum  to  save  the  State  from  impending 
destruction;  when  we  read  of  Mutius  Scsevola,  of  Regulus, 
urging  his  countrymen  to  continue  the  war  with  Carthage, 
and  then  returning  to  the  death  which  was  threatened 
him  if  he  did  not  succeed  in  effecting  a  peace,  we  can 
form  some  idea  of  the  spirit  which  animated  this  people, 
and  can  no  longer  wonder  at  such  a  race  securing  such  a 
world-wide  supremacy.  The  Romans  took  every  means  to 
encourage  this  feeling  and  to  reward  services  to  the  State. 
Horatius  Codes  was  crowned  on  his  return,  his  statue 
erected  in  the  temple  of  Vulcan,  and  a  large  tract  of  the 
public  land  given  him.  Rome  was  filled  with  the  statues, 
and  columns,  and  triumphal  arches,  erected  in  honour  of 
great  services  performed  for  the  State.  Many  of  these 
monuments  are  still  standing.  Varro,  after  the  terrible 
defeat  of  Cannre,  received  the  thanks  of  the  Senate 
because,  although  defeated  and  a  fugitive,  he  had  not 
despaired  of  the  future  of  the  State.  The  Romans,  like 
the  English,  never  knew  when  they  were  beaten,  and 
disaster  rarely  inclined  them  to  make  peace.  They  did 
not  look  upon  Carthage,  their  neighbour  to  the  south,  as 
their  natural  market,  not  at  least  to  the  extent  of  inducing 
them  to  give  up  their  nationality  in  the  hope  of  getting 
rich  by  trading  with  that  community,  and  yet  history  leads 


APPENDIX  B  383 

us  to  believe  that  Carthage  was  at  one  time  very  wealthy 
and  prosperous.  No,  the  national  sentiment  was  the 
dominant  idea. 

For  Romans  in  Rome's  quarrel 

Spared  neither  land  nor  gold, 
Nor  son,  nor  wife,  nor  limb,  nor  life, 

In  the  brave  days  of  old. 

Even  the  Romans,  however,  had  traitors,  for  we  read 
that  Brutus  ordered  the  execution  of  his  own  sons  for 
treason.  Catiline  also  conspired  against  the  State;  of 
course  his  character  was  not  good;  he  was  said  to  be 
guilty  of  almost  every  crime  in  the  calendar,  but  when 
you  are  picking  out  specimen  traitors  it  is  difficult  to  be 
fastidious  about  their  personal  character.  The  national 
spirit  of  the  race,  however,  easily  overcame  all  the  bad 
influences  of  the  disloyal,  and  it  was  only  when  this 
sentiment  died  out,  and  luxury,  selfishness,  and  poltroonery 
took  its  place,  that  Rome  was  overthrown. 

The  experience  of  the  ancients  has  been  repeated  in 
later  times.  The  national  spirit  of  the  Swiss  has  carried 
Switzerland  through  the  greatest  trials,  and  preserved  her 
freedom  and  independence  in  the  heart  of  Europe  for 
hundreds  of  years.  No  principle  of  continental  unity 
has  been  able  to  destroy  her  freedom.  The  Swiss  confeder- 
ation took  its  origin  in  the  oath  on  the  Rutli  in  1307,  and 
eight  years  later  at  Morgarten,  the  Marathon  of  Switzer- 
land, 1,300  Swiss  peasants  defeated  an  army  of  20,000 
Austrians.  This  inspired  the  whole  people,  and  commenced 
the  series  of  brilliant  victories  which  for  two  centuries 
improved  the  military  skill,  stimulated  the  national  spirit, 
and  secured  the  continued  freedom  of  the  Swiss  nation. 
In  1386  another  great  victory  was  won  at  Sempach, 
through  the  devotion  of  Arnold  of  Winkelried,  whose 
story  of  self-sacrifice  is  a  household  word  taught  to  the 
children,  and  indelibly  written  on  grateful  Swiss  hearts. 
The  memory  of  Winkelried  will  ever  remain  to  them  as  an 
inspiration  whenever  danger  threatens  the  fatherland.  A 
chapel  marks  the  site  of    the  battle,  the  anniversary  is 


384  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  [MPERIAL  UNITY 

celebrated  every  year,  while  at  Stan/  a  beautiful  monu- 
ment commemorates  Winkelried's  noble  deed.  In  1886 
the  five  hundredth  anniversary  of  Sempach  was  celebrated 
by  the  foundation  of  the  Winkelried  Institution  for  poor 
soldiers  and  the  relatives  of  those  killed  in  action.  In 
1388  a  small  army  of  Swiss,  at  Naefels,  completely  de- 
feated, with  fearful  loss,  ten  times  their  number  of 
Austrians,  and  secured  finally  the  freedom  of  Switzerland. 
A  history  published  last  year  says  : 

"  Year  after  year  the  people  of  Glarus,  rich  and  poor 
alike,  Protestant  and  Catholic,  still  commemorate  this 
great  victory.  On  the  first  Thursday  in  April,  in  solemn 
procession,  they  revisit  the  battlefield,  and  on  the  spot 
the  Landammann  tells  the  fine  old  story  of  their  deliver 
ance  from  foreign  rule,  while  priest  and  minister  offer 
thanksgiving.  The  5th  April,  1888,  was  a  memorable 
date  in  the  annals  of  the  canton,  being  the  five  hundredth 
anniversary  of  the  day  on  which  the  people  achieved 
freedom.  From  all  parts  of  Switzerland  people  flocked 
to  Naefels  to  participate  in  the  patriotic  and  religious 
ceremonies.  A  right  stirring  scene  it  was  when  the 
Landammann  presented  to  the  vast  assembly  the  banner 
of  St.  Fridolin,  the  same  which  Ainbuhl  had  raised  high, 
and  thousands  of  voices  joined  in  the  national  anthem." 

A  magnificent  monument  at  Basle  commemorates  the 
bloody  fight  of  St.  Jacques.  The  national  spirit  of  the 
Swiss,  nurtured  and  evidenced  in  this  manner,  has  held 
together  for  hundreds  of  years  a  people  professing  different 
religions,  and  actually  speaking  four  different  languages. 
In  1856  King  Frederick  William  IV.  of  Prussia  threat- 
ened them  with  war.  The  whole  people  rose;  grey-haired 
old  men  and  mere  boys  offered  their  services,  fellow- 
count  rviuen  abroad  sent  large  sums  of  money,  and  even 
the  Bchool  children  offered  up  their  savings,  and  there  was 
no  intruding  traitor  to  object  that  the  children  should  not 
be  allowed  to  interfere  on  the  pretext  that  it  was  a  party 
question.  Catholic  and  Protestant,  French,  German, 
Italian,    and     Koinansch,    all    stood    shoulder    to    shoulder, 


APPENDIX  B 


3^5 


animated  by  the  same  spirit,  determined  to  brave  any 
danger  in  defence  of  the  honour  and  independence  of 
their  country.  The  noble  bearing  of  the  Swiss  aroused 
the  sympathy  and  commanded  the  respect  of  all  Europe, 
and  really  caused  the  preservation  of  peace.  They  have 
been  free  for  500  years,  and  will  be  free  and  respected 
so  long  as  they  retain  the  national  spirit  they  have 
hitherto  possessed.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  Swiss 
teach  the  boys  in  the  schools  military  drill,  furnishing 
them  with  small  guns  and  small  cannon  that  they  may  be 
thoroughly  trained. 

Russia  has  grown  from  a  comparatively  small  princi- 
pality to  an  enormous  empire,  and  as  it  has  constantly 
risen  in  the  scale  of  nations,  so  has  it  also  been  marked 
by  a  strong  sentiment  of  nationality.  Alexander,  Prince 
of  Novgorod,  in  1240  and  1242  won  two  great  victories, 
one  at  the  Neva  and  the  other  at  Lake  Peipus,  and  so 
saved  Russia  from  her  enemies.  He  received  the  honour- 
able title  of  "  Nefsky,"  or  of  the  Neva,  and  the  anniver- 
saries of  his  victories  were  celebrated  for  hundreds  of 
years.  The  great  Alexander  Nefsky  monastery  in  St. 
Petersburg  was  built  in  his  honour  by  Peter  the  Great. 
Dimitry,  in  1380,  won  a  great  victory  over  the  Tartars. 
Over  500  years  have  elapsed,  but  still  the  name  of  Dimitry 
Donskoi  lives  in  the  memory  and  in  the  songs  of  the 
Russian  people,  and  still  on  "  Dimitry's  Saturday,"  the 
anniversary  of  the  battle,  solemn  prayers  are  offered  up 
in  memory  of  the  brave  men  who  fell  on  that  day  in 
defence  of  the  fatherland.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  refer 
to  the  magnificent  display  of  patriotism  and  self-sacrifice 
shown  by  the  whole  Russian  people,  from  Czar  to  serf,  in 
the  defence  of  Russia  in  1812,  against  armed  Europe  led 
by  the  greatest  general  of  modern  times.  The  spirit  of 
the  Russians  rose  with  their  sacrifices.  The  destruction 
of  Moscow  by  its  own  people  is  one  of  the  most  striking 
instances  of  patriotic  devotion  in  history.  The  Governor 
of  Moscow,  Count  Rostopchin,  burned  his  own  country 
palace  near  Moscow  when  the  French  approached,  and 
affixed  to  the  gates  this  inscription  :   "  During  eight  years 

C  C 


386    THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

I  have  embellished  this  country  house,  and  lived  happily 
in  it  in  the  bosom  of  my  family.  The  inhabitants  of  this 
estate — 7,000 — quit  at  your  approach.  You  find  nothing 
but  ashes."  The  city  was  abandoned  and  burnt.  Nothing 
remained  but  the  remembrance  of  its  glories  and  the  thirst 
for  ;i  vengeance,  which  was  terrible  and  swift.  Kutusof, 
the  Russian  general,  announced  the  loss,  and  said  "that 
the  people  are  the  soul  of  the  empire,  and  that  where  they 
here  is  Moscow  and  the  empire  of  Russia."  The 
magnificent  column  to  Alexander  I.  in  the  square  in  front 
of  the  Winter  Palace  in  St.  Petersburg  is  a  striking 
memorial  of  the  victor  of  this  great  war.  A  visitor  to 
St.  Petersburg  cannot  fail  to  notice  the  strong  pride  in 
their  country  that  animates  the  people.  Now  turning  to 
England  we  find  numberless  proofs  of  the  same  sentiment 
that  has  built  up  all  great  nations.  The  brilliant  victories 
of  Cressy,  Poitiers,  and  Agincourt,  won  by  Englishmen 
against  overwhelming  odds,  had  no  doubt  exercised  an 
important  influence  upon  the  people.  The  Reformation 
and  the  discovery  of  the  New  World  exercised  the  popular 
mind,  and  a  spirit  of  adventure  seized  most  of  the  Euro- 
pean countries.  English  sailors  were  most  active  and  bold 
in  their  seafaring  enterprises.  They  waged  private  war  on 
their  own  account  against  the  Spaniards  in  the  Weal 
Indies  and  in  the  southern  seas,  and  attacked  and  fought 
Spanish  vessels  with  the  most  reckless  indifference  as  t • » 
odds.  The  Armada  set  a  spark  to  the  smouldering 
patriotism  of  the  people,  the  whole  nation  sprang  to 
arms,  the  City  of  London  equipped  double  the  number 
of  war  vessels  they  were  called  upon  to  furnish.  Catholics 
and  Protestants  vied  with  each  other  in  animating  the 
people  to  the  most  vehement  resistance.  To  excite  the 
martial  spirit  of  the  nation  Queen  Elizabeth  rode  on 
horseback  through  her  army,  exhorting  them  to  remember 
their  duty  to  their  country. 

''I  am  come  amongst  you,"  she  said,  "being  resolved 
in  the  midst  and  heat  of  the  battle  to  live  and  die 
amongst  you  all,  to  lay  down,  for  my  God,  and  for  my 
kingdom,   and  for   my   people,  my   honour,  and   my  blood 


APPENDIX  B  387 

even  in  the  dust.  I  know  I  have  the  body  of  a  weak 
and  feeble  woman,  but  I  have  the  heart  of  a  king,  and 
a  king  of  England,  too,  and  think  foul  scorn  that  Parma, 
Spain,  or  any  prince  of  Europe  should  dare  to  invade  the 
borders  of  my  realms." 

These  noble  sentiments  show  the  feeling  that  animated 
the  race,  for  no  woman  could  speak  in  such  a  strain  who 
had  not  lived  and  breathed  in  an  atmosphere  of  brave 
and  true  patriotism.  Elizabeth  voiced  the  feeling  of  her 
people,  and  this  strong  national  spirit  carried  England 
through  the  greatest  danger  that  ever  menaced  her. 
The  poems  of  Shakespeare  ring  with  the  same  loyal 
sentiment : 

This  England  never  did  (nor  never  shall) 

Lie  at  the  proud  foot  of  a  conqueror, 

But  when  it  first  did  help  to  wound  itself 

Now  these  her  princes  have  come  home  again, 

Come  the  three  corners  of  the  world  in  arms. 

And  we  shall  shock  them  :  Nought  shall  make  us  rue 

If  England  to  itself  do  rest  but  true. 

Henry  V.  is  as  much  a  song  of  triumph  as  the  Perscn 
of  iEschylus,  but  here  again  history  repeats  itself,  and 
Shakespeare  has  to  refer  to  the  treasonable  conspiracy  of 
Grey,  Scroop,  and  Cambridge,  who 

Hath  for  a  few  light  crowns  lightly  conspired 
And  sworn  unto  the  practices  of  France 
To  kill  us  here  in  Hampton. 

The  three  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  defeat  of  the 
Armada  was  celebrated  at  Plymouth  three  years  ago, 
and  a  magnificent  monument  erected  on  the  Hoe, 
close  to  the  statue  of  the  brave  old  English  sailor,  Sir 
Francis  Drake,  who  did  so  much  to  secure  the  victory. 
The  great  poets  of  England  have  voiced  the  patriotic 
feeling  of  the  country  in  every  age.  Macaulay's  "Armada," 
Tennyson's  "Revenge,"  and  "The  Light  Brigade";  the 
songs  of  Campbell  and  Dibdin  are  household  words  in  our 
empire,  and  I  never  heard  of  any  objection  being  made 
to  their  being  read  by  children. 

C  (J   '1 


388  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

The  confidence  of  England  in  herself  carried  her  through 
the  terrible  struggle  with  the  French,  Spaniards,  and 
Dutch,  in  which  she  lost  the  American  Colonics.  Her 
patriotic  determination  also  carried  her  through  the  des- 
perate struggle  with  Napoleon,  who  at  one  time  had 
subdued  nearly  every  other  European  country  to  his  will. 
While  the  English  people  are  animated  by  the  spirit  of 
Drake  and  Frobisher,  of  Havelock  and  Gordon,  of  Gren- 
ville  and  Nelson,  of  the  men  who  fought  at  Elorke's  Drift, 
or  those  who  rode  into  the  valley  of  death,  there  need  be 
DO  fear  as  to  her  safety.  Our  own  short  Canadian  history 
gives  us  many  bright  pages  to  look  back  upon.  The 
exodus  of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  was  an  instance 
of  patriotic  devotion  to  the  national  idea  that  is  almost 
unique  in  its  way.  The  manly  and  vigorous  way  in  which 
about  .'500,000  Canadians  in  1812  defended  their  country 
against  the  attacks  of  a  nation  of  8, 000,000,  with  only 
slight  assistance  from  England,  then  engaged  In  a  desperate 
war,  is  too  well  known  to  require  more  than  the  merest 
reference.  It  is  well  to  notice,  however,  how  the  experience 
of  all  nations  has  been  repeated  in  our  own  country.  We 
were  hampered  and  endangered  in  1  8  1  li  by  the  intrigues 
of  traitors,  some  of  whom  in  Parliament  did  all  they 
could  to  embarrass  and  destroy  the  country,  and  then 
deserted  to  the  enemy  and  fought  against  us.  General 
Brock's  address  to  the  Canadian  people,  however,  shows 
the  same  national  confidence  that  has  carried  all  great 
nations  through  their  greatest  trials.  "  We  arc  engaged,"' 
said  he,  "in  an  awful  and  eventful  contest.  By  unanimity 
and  despatch  in  our  councils  and  by  vigour  in  our  opera 
tions  we  may  teach  the  enemy  this  lesson,  that  a  count  ry 
defended  by  free  men  enthusiastically  devoted  to  the  cause 
of  their  king  and  constitution  can  never  be  conquered." 

The  memory  of  our  victories  at  Queenston  Heights 
and  Chateauguay  are  as  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the  Canadian 
people  as  Marathon  and  Salamis  were  to  the  Greeks,  or 
Morgarten  and  Sempach  are  to  the  Swiss.  Why  then 
should  we  be  asked  to  conceal  the  knowledge  of  these 
ries    won    on  our    own    soil,   by  our  own  people,   in 


APPENDIX  B  389 

defence  of  our  own  freedom?  Confederation  united  the 
scattered  provinces,  extended  our  borders  from  ocean  to 
ocean,  gave  us  a  country  and  a  name,  filled  the  minds  of 
our  youth  with  dreams  of  national  greatness  and  hopes  of 
an  extending  commerce  spreading  from  our  Atlantic  and 
Pacific  coasts  to  every  corner  in  the  world.  The  com- 
pletion of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  consolidated  the 
country  more  than  ever,  brought  the  provinces  into  closer 
union,  and  inspired  the  hope  that  a  great  portion  of  the 
trade  between  the  East  and  the  West  would  pulsate 
through  our  territory.  All  these  causes  have  created  a 
strong  national  spirit.  This  feeling  was  dormant  until 
the  people  became  uneasy  about  an  insidious  movement 
commenced  four  years  ago  in  New  York,  which,  while 
apparently  advocated  in  the  interest  of  Canada,  would 
have  resulted  in  the  loss  of  our  fiscal  independence  and 
possibly  our  national  existence.  This  was  followed  by 
President  Cleveland's  retaliation  proclamation,  a  blow 
intended  to  embarrass  our  affairs,  and  so  to  force  us  into 
subserviency.  Afterwards  came  Senator  Sherman's  speech, 
strongly  advocating  annexation ;  and  Mr.  Whitney,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  threatened  us  with  an  invasion, 
describing  how  four  armies  of  25,000  men  each  could 
easily  take  Canada. 

The  newspapers  in  the  States  were  filled  with  articles 
on  the  subject,  and  maps  were  published  showing  our 
country  divided  up  into  states,  and  its  very  name  obliter- 
ated. As  an  instance  of  the  newspaper  articles  I  quote 
the  following  from  the  New  York  Commercial  Bulletin, 
published  in  November,  1888,  commenting  on  the  speeches 
of  Senator  Sherman  and  Mr.  Whitney.  The  Bulletin 
says  : 

"  Both  are  inimical  to  commercial  union  unless  it  also 
be  complemented  by  political  union,  or,  to  phrase  it  more 
plainly,  they  insist  that  annexation  of  Canada  to  the 
United  States  can  afford  the  only  effective  guarantee  of 
satisfactory  relations  between  the  two  countries,  if  these 
are  to  be  permanent.      These  prominent  men,  representing 


390  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

each  of  the  great  parties  that  have  alternately  the  ad- 
ministration of  this  Government  in  their  hands,  we  are 

persuaded  did  not  put  forth  these  views  at  random,  but 
that  they  voiced  the  views  of  other  political  leaders,  their 
associates,  who  are  aiming  at  making  Canadian  annexa- 
tion the  leading  issue  at  the  next  Presidential  election. 
As  if  speaking  for  the  Republicans,  Senator  Sherman,  as 
has  already  been  shown,  thinks  the  country  now  ready  for 
the  question,  while  Secretary  Whitney,  as  if  speaking  for 
the  other  political  party,  is  not  less  eager  to  bring  the 
country  face  to  face  with  it,  even  at  the  risk  of  war  with 
England." 

The  North  American  Beview,  one  of  the  most  respect- 
able of  their  magazines,  actually  published  an  article  by 
General  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  in  which,  speaking  of  annex 
ation,  he  said:  "  Is  not  this  the  fate  of  Canada?  Peace- 
fully we  hope,  forcefully  if  we  must/'  and  in  the  truculent 
spirit  of  a  freebooter,  he  suggested  that  the  invading  army 
should  be  paid  by  dividing  up  our  land  among  them. 
This  was  followed  by  the  MeKinley  Bill,  aimed  of  course 
at  all  countries,  but  especially  bearing  upon  the  articles 
where  Canada's  trade  could  be  seriously  injured.  This 
portion  of  the  bill  is  generally  believed  to  have  been 
prepared  with  the  assistance  and  advice  of  traitors  in  our 
own  country. 

In  face  of  all  this  a  lecturer  in  this  city  a  few  weeks 
ago  made  the  following  statement : 

"  Let  me  say  once  more,  that  I  have  been  going  among 
the  Americans  now  for  more  than  twenty  years.  I  have 
held  intercourse  with  people  of  all  classes,  parties,  pro- 
fessions, characters,  and  ages,  including  the  youth  of  a 
university  who  are  sure  to  speak  as  they  feel.  I  never 
heard  the  slightest  expression  of  a  wish  to  aggress  on 
Canada,  or  to  force  her  into  the  union." 

Among  the  people  of  antiquity  there  was  a  race  that 
inhabited  Mysia,  a  portion  of  Asia  Minor,  lying  next  to 
the    Hellespont.      This    race    was    said    to    have    been    once 


APPENDIX  B  391 

warlike,  but  they  soon  degenerated,  and  acquired  tike 
reputation  of  being  the  meanest  of  all  people,  Mysorum 
ultimus  or  last  of  the  Mysians  being  used  as  a  most 
contemptuous  epithet.  The  ancients  generally  hired  them 
to  attend  their  funerals  as  mourners  because  they  were 
naturally  melancholy  and  inclined  to  shed  tears.  I  think 
that  the  last  lingering  remnant  of  that  bygone  race  must 
have  wandered  into  this  country,  and,  unable  to  obtain 
employment  in  their  natural  vocation,  mourn  and  wail 
over  the  fate  of  Canada,  urge  our  people  to  commit 
national  suicide,  and  use  every  effort  to  destroy  that  hope 
and  confidence  which  a  young  country  like  our  own  should 
always  possess.  This  small  clique  is  working  in  collusion 
with  our  enemies  in  the  States,  the  design  being  to  entrap 
us  into  annexation  by  force  or  fraud.  This  threat  upon 
our  country's  life,  and  the  intrigues  of  these  conspirators 
have  had  the  effect  that  similar  attempts  have  had  upon  all 
nations  that  have  possessed  the  slightest  elements  of  man- 
liness. The  patriotic  feeling  at  once  became  aroused,  the 
clergy  in  their  pulpits  preached  loyalty  and  patriotism, 
the  people  burst  out  into  song,  and  patriotic  poems  of 
greater  or  less  merit  appeared  in  the  local  press  every- 
where. The  Stars  and  Stripes,  often  before  draped  in 
friendly  folds  with  the  Union  Jack,  disappeared  from 
sight,  while  our  own  flag  was  hoisted  all  over  the  land. 
Battle  anniversaries  were  celebrated,  military  monuments 
decorated,  and  in  all  public  gatherings  the  loyal  sentiment 
of  tbe  people  showed  itself,  not  in  hostility  to  the  people 
of  the  United  States,  but  in  bitter  contempt  for  the  disloyal 
among  ourselves,  who  were  intriguing  to  betray  the  country. 
This  manifestation  of  the  popular  feeling  killed  the  com- 
mercial union  movement.  No  party  in  Canadian  politics 
would  touch  it,  and  the  Commercial  Union  Club  in  this  city 
is,  I  believe,  defunct.  Its  chairman,  however,  has  not 
given  up  his  designs  against  Canada.  Coming  to  Canada 
about  twenty  years  ago,  his  first  mission  was  to  teach  the 
Canadians  those  high  principles  of  honour  of  which  he 
wished  them  to  believe  he  was  the  living  embodiment. 
His  writings  and  his  influence  have  never  been  on  the  side 


392  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

of  the  continued  connection  between  Canada  and  the 
Empire,  but  it  is  only  within  the  last  year  or  two  that  he 
has  thrown  off  the  mask,  and  taking  advantage  of  the 
movements  in  the  States  to  coerce  us  into  annexation  has 
come  out  openly  in  favour  of  the  idea  under  the  name  of 
Continental  Unity.  In  his  last  lecture  on  "  Jingoism/' 
given  a  few  weeks  ago,  he  made  his  political  farewell. 
If  I  placed  the  slightest  confidence  in  his  statement  that 
he  had  concluded  his  attacks  on  Canada,  I  would  not  have 
troubled  to  answer  this,  his  latest  vindictive  effusion.  But 
be  baa  already  made  so  many  farewells  that  he  calls  to 
mind  the  numerous  farewell  performances  of  antiquated 
ballet  dancers,  who  usually  continue  repeating  them  till 
they  are  hissed  off  the  stage.  Before  three  weeks  had 
elapsed  he  once  more  appeared  before  the  public,  with  a 
letter  announcing  once  more  his  departure  from  the  stage, 
and  arguing  at  length  in  favour  of  annexation  for  the 
purpose  of  influencing  Mr.  Solomon  White's  Woodstock 
meeting.  Mr.  White's  speech  and  his  letter  were  the 
only  words  heard  in  favour  of  that  view,  in  a  meeting 
which  by  an  overwhelming  majority  of  both  parties  in 
politics,  voted  against  the  idea.  He  will  write  again  and 
lecture  again  if  he  sees  any  opportunity  of  doing  Canada 
any  injury. 

This  Oxford  Professor  has  been  most  systematic  in  his 
efforts  to  cany  out  his  treasonable  ideas.  He  sees  several 
obstacles  in  his  way.  The  prosperity  of  the  people,  their 
loyalty  to  their  sovereign,  their  love  for  the  motherland, 
the  idea  of  imperial  unity,  the  memory  of  what  we  owe 
to  the  dead  who  have  died  for  Canada's  freedom,  and 
the  martial  instinct  of  our  young  men  which  would 
lead  them  to  light  to  maintain  the  independence  of  their 
country.  He  sees  all  these  influences  in  his  way,  while 
the  only  inducement  he  can  hold  out  to  us  in  support 
of  his  view  is  tin-  delusive  hope  that  annexation  would 
make  us  more  prosperous  and  wealthy.  How  getting 
a  market  among  our  competitors,  who  produce  every- 
thing we  sell  and  are  our  rivals  everywhere,  would  enrich 
a    difficult    point     to    maintain,    and    as    his   forte 


APPENDIX  B  393 

is  destruction  and  not  construction,  his  main  efforts  arc 
devoted  to  attacking  all  that  stands  in  his  way.  Without 
the  same  ability,  he  seems  desirous  of  playing  the  part  of 
a  second  Tom  Paine  in  a  new  revolution,  hoping  to  stab 
the  mother  country,  and  rob  her  empire  of  half  a  continent, 
as  did  that  other  renegade  whose  example  he  tries  to 
imitate.  He  neves  loses  an  opportunity  to  make  Canadians 
dissatisfied  with  their  lot,  trying  to  make  us  believe  that 
we  are  in  a  hopeless  state,  while  in  reality  we  are  exceed- 
ingly prosperous.  In  England  he  poses  as  a  Liberal 
Unionist,  which  gives  him  a  stand-point  in  that  country 
from  which  he  can  attack  Canada  to  the  greatest  ad- 
vantage. His  book  on  the  Canadian  question  was  evidently 
written  for  the  purpose  of  damaging  this  country  in 
England.  One  of  his  very  few  sympathisers  said  to  me 
with  a  chuckle,  "It  will  stop  emigration  to  Canada  for 
five  years."  I  need  not  devote  time  to  this,  however. 
Principal  Grant  has  exposed  its  inaccuracies  and  unfair- 
ness, and  proved  that  this  prophet  of  honour  has  been 
guilty  of  misrepresentations  that  would  shame  a  fourth- 
rate  Yankee  politician. 

In  the  London  Anti- Jacobin  this  summer  he  tells  the 
English  people  to  turn  their  attention  to  Africa,  to  India, 
and  to  Egypt,  that  there  they  have  fields  for  achievement, 
and  that  other  fields  may  be  opened  when  the  Turkish 
empire  passes  away,  and  asks  the  English  people  why  they 
should  cling  to  a  merely  nominal  dominion.  He  evidently 
longs  to  see  Englishmen,  and  English  treasure  and  English 
enterprise  given  to  assist  and  develop  India,  Africa,  Egypt, 
or  Turkey,  anywhere  except  Canada,  which  has  given  him 
a  home  and  treated  him  with  a  forbearance  and  courtesy  un- 
paralleled. The  vindictive  malignancy  of  this  suggestion  to 
the  Anti- Jacobin  is  manifest.  He  sees  that  emigration  to 
the  magnificent  wheat  fields  of  our  North- West  will  help 
and  strengthen  Canada,  and  so  he  decries  Canada  in  his 
book  and  writes  to  English  journals  endeavouring  to 
divert  English  enterprise  and  capital  to  countries  inhabited 
by  alien  races  about  whose  affairs  and  possibilities  he 
knows   nothing.      These    are    instances   of  his  systematic 


394  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

intrigues  against  the  prosperity  of  Canada.      In  February 

to   attack    the    innate    loyalty   of    the    people,    he 

delivered  bo  an  organisation  of  young  men  in  this  city  a 

Lecture  on  "  Loyalty."  The  whole  aim  of  the  lecture  was 
to  throw  ridicule  upon  the  very  idea.  A  few  men  of  bad 
character,  who  had  claimed  to  be  loyal,  were  quoted  to 
insinuate  that  loyalty  was  synonymous  with  vice.  As 
I  have  in  my  lecture  on  the  M  United  Empire  Loyalists'1 
sufficiently  answered  him  on  this  point,  I  will  pass  on  to 
the  next  which  was  on  "  Aristocracy."  The  object  of  this 
lecture  was  to  discredit  aristocracy,  to  show  that  the 
aristocracy  belong  to  England  and  to  the  Empire,  and  to 
try  to  arouse  the  democratic  instincts  of  a  democratic1 
country  like  ours  against  British  connection.  To  weaken, 
if  possible,  the  natural  feeling  of  the  people  towards  the 
land  of  their  ancestors.  His  last  lecture,  on  "Jingoism," 
is  the  one  I  principally  wish  to  deal  with,  as  it  is  aimed 
at  the  other  influences,  which  this  Mysian  desires  to 
weaken  in  furtherance  of  his  traitorous  plans.  The  main 
object  is  to  strike  at  our  national  spirit,  at  the  evidences 
of  it,  and  at  the  causes  which  increase  and  nourish  this 
sentiment.  He  combines  in  a  few  words  what  he  objects 
to  :  "  Hoisting  of  Hags,  chanting  martial  songs,  celebration 
of  battle  anniversaries,  erection  of  military  monuments, 
decoration  of  patriotic  graves,  aiming- and  reviewing  the 
very  children  in  our  public  schools."  In  his  elegant  way 
he  says  :  lilf  Jingoism  finds  itself  in  need  of  all  these 
stimulants,  we  shall  begin  to  think  it  must  be  sick."  As  ;i 
matter  of  fact,  it  is  these  manifestations  of  a  Canadian 
national  spirit  that  make  him  sick,  to  use  his  own 
elegant  phrase.  He  says,  "Jingoism"  originated  in 
the  music  halls  of  London.  No  feeling  could  have 
originated  in  that  way  in  Canada.  We  have  neither  the 
music  halls  nor  the  class  of  population  he  refer 
With  his  usual  inaccuracy  and  want  of  appreciation  of 
historical  teaching  he  fails  to  see  that  the  national  spirit 
in  Canada  has  shown  itself  in  exactly  the  same  way  as 
the  same  feeling  has  been  exhibited  in  all  great  nations  in 
all    ages,    and    has    been    evoked    by   the    same   cause,    viz. 


APPENDIX  B  395 

national  danger.  He  speaks  of  protectionism  coming  back 
to  us  from  the  tomb  of  mediaeval  ignorance,  forgetting  that 
he  helped  to  resurrect  it  in  1878  and  gave  the  influence  of 
his  pen  and  voice  to  put  that  principle  in  power.  The 
volunteer  movement,  that  embodiment  of  the  martial 
instinct  of  our  race,  the  outcome  of  the  manly  feeling  of 
our  youth  to  be  willing  to  fight  for  the  freedom  and 
autonomy  of  their  native  land  is  another  great  element 
that  stands  in  the  way  of  the  little  gang  of  conspirators, 
and  so  our  lecturer  attacks  the  whole  force.  As  we  have 
no  standing  army,  he  praises  the  regular  soldiers,  so  as 
by  innuendo  the  more  forcibly  to  insult  our  volunteers  ; 
insinuates  that  it  is  something  feminine  in  the  character  of 
our  people  that  induces  them  to  flirt  with  the  scarlet  and 
coquette  with  the  steel.  This  historian  says  the  volunteer 
movement  in  England  was  no  pastime,  it  was  a  serious 
effort  to  meet  a  threatened  danger ;  but,  unfortunately 
for  his  argument,  the  danger  never  came  to  anything. 
And  yet  he  ought  to  know  that  volunteers  in  England 
have  never  seen  a  shot  fired  in  anger  for  over  two  hundred 
years,  and  that  he  was  speaking  to  the  citizens  of  a  city, 
that  have  seen  in  every  generation  since  it  was  founded 
dead  comrades  brought  home  for  burial  who  had  died  in 
action  for  their  country.  The  loss  of  life  and  the  hardships 
of  the  North-west  campaign,  the  exposure  to  the  bitter 
cold  of  winter  storms,  and  the  other  sufferings  of  our 
Toronto  lads  on  the  north  shore  trip,  of  course,  were  only 
pastime,  while  the  parading  in  the  parks  and  commons  of 
England,  in  the  long  summer  evenings,  has  been  a  serious 
effort.  The  erection  of  a  monument  at  Lundy's  Lane, 
unless  it  included  honouring  the  aggressors  who  fought 
against  us  and  tried  to  wrest  from  us  our  country,  is 
described  as  "  the  meanness  of  unslaked  hatred."  Are  the 
monuments  all  over  England,  France,  Germany,  Russia, 
Switzerland,  Rome,  Greece  and  the  United  States  all 
evidences  of  "  the  meanness  of  unslaked  hatred  "  %  They 
have  never  hitherto  been  looked  at  in  that  light.  The 
professor,  however,  considering  how  he  is  always  treating 
a    country   that   has    used   him   far   better   than    he   ever 


396  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

deserved,  should  be  a  first-class  authority  on  the  meanness 
of  unslaked  and  unfounded  hatred.  After  twenty-five 
yciiis  the  people  of  Toronto  decorated  the  monument  in 
honour  of  their  dead  volunteers,  who  died  in  defence  of 
Canada  in  1866.  There  was  not  one  word  of  swagger  or 
fanfaronade,  simply  an  honouring  of  the  memory  of  the 
(lead,  and  pointing  out  the  lesson  it  taught  to  the  living 
to  be  true  to  their  country.  This  is  the  cause  of  a  sneer 
from  this  man,  who  seems  to  forget  that  those  who  fell  in 
1866  died  for  Canada.  What  more  could  man  do  than 
give  up  his  life  in  defence  of  his  country?  And  yet  we, 
the  people  of  Toronto,  have  to  submit  to  these  insults  to 
the  memory  of  our  dead  follow-citizens.  An  earnest 
protest  is  also  made  against  teaching  patriotism  to  our 
children  in  the  public  schools,  making  them  nurseries,  as 
he  says,  of  party  passion.  Of  all  the  many  instances 
of  the  false  arguments  and  barefaced  impertinence  of  this 
stranger,  this  is  the  worst.  What  party  in  this  country  is 
disloyal?  What  party  is  not  interested  in  Canadian 
patriotism  1  A  few  strangers,  some  like  the  Athenian 
Eschines,  believed  to  be  in  the  pay  of  the  enemy,  some 
actuated  only  by  natural  malignity,  are  trying  to  destroy 
Canada,  and  find  the  patriotic  spirit  of  our  people  in  the 
way.  These  men  have  tried  to  hang  on  to  the  outskirts  of 
a  great  and  loyal  party,  and  by  the  ill  odour  which  attaches 
to  them  have  injured  the  party,  which  longs  to  be  quit  of 
them.  When  Goldwin  Smith's  letter  was  read  at  the 
Woodstock  meeting  another  letter  from  the  foremost 
Liberal  leader  in  Canada  was  there  advising  the  Liberal 
party  to  be  true  to  its  fidelity  to  the  old  flag,  to  vote  down 
the  resolutions  of  the  conspirators,  and  to  show  that  we 
were  prepared  to  sacrifice  something  to  retain  the  allegiance 
of  this  great  Dominion  to  the  sovereign  we  love.  I  have 
never  referred  to  this  question  without  vouching  for 
the  loyalty  of  the  great  body  of  the  Liberal  party,  and 
illy  for  the  loyalty  of  my  old  Leaders,  the  Hon. 
George  Brown,  Mr.  Mackenzie,  Mr.  Blake  and  Mr. 
Mowat.  And  .Mr.  Mowat  voiced  the  feeling  of  all 
true  Canadians,   for,    thank   God,  this  has  not   yet    become 


APPENDIX  B  397 

a  party  question.  As  is  done  in  Switzerland,  and  as  is 
universally  done  in  the  United  States — and  all  honour 
to  them  for  it — all  parties  will  unite  to  teach  our  children 
to  honour  our  own  nag,  to  sing  our  own  songs,  to  celebrate 
the  anniversaries  of  our  own  battles,  to  learn  our  own 
history,  and  will  endeavour  to  inspire  them  with  a  national 
spirit  and  a  confidence  in  our  future.  In  all  this,  remember 
that  we  do  not  want  war.  It  is  the  last  thing  anyone  wants. 
These  intrigues  between  traitors  here  and  enemies  in  the 
States  may  betray  us  into  war,  but  if  it  comes,  it  will  not 
be  the  fault  of  the  Canadian  people,  or  the  great  mass  of 
the  right-thinking  people  of  the  United  States.  We  only 
want  to  be  let  alone.  We  have  everything  a  nation 
requires,  we  have  an  immense  territory  and  resources,  we 
are  as  free  as  air,  with  as  good  institutions  as  any  country 
in  the  world.  We  do  not  wish  to  lose  our  nationality  or 
to  join  a  country  for  mere  mercenary  considerations  where, 
in  addition  to  a  thousand  other  disadvantages,  we  would 
have  to  pay  more  as  our  share  of  the  pension  fund  alone 
than  the  whole  interest  on  our  present  national  debt.  We 
have  nothing  whatever  to  fight  for ;  we  don't  even 
require  their  market  unless  we  can  get  it  on  equal 
and  honourable  terms.  We  do  not  intend,  as  some 
advise,  to  kneel  down  in  the  gutter  in  front  of  our 
neighbour's  place  of  business,  and  put  up  our  hands  and 
blubber  and  beg  him  to  trade  with  us.  Such  a  course 
would  be  humiliating  to  the  self-respect  of  a  professional 
tramp.  A  war  could  do  us  no  good — could  give  us  no 
advantage  we  do  not  now  possess,  save  that  it  would  rid 
us  of  our  traitors.  It  would  be  a  fearful  struggle,  and,  no 
matter  how  successful  we  might  be,  would  bring  untold 
loss  and  suffering  upon  our  people.  This  professor  of 
history,  who  asks  if  we  want  war,  ought  to  know  that 
every  attempt  in  the  past  to  carry  out  his  views  has 
resulted  in  bloodshed.  In  1775  our  people  fought  against 
the  idea.  In  1812  they  fought  again  in  the  same  cause. 
In  1837,  in  spite  of  real  grievances,  all  was  forgotten  in 
the  loyalty  of  the  Canadians,  and  once  more  by  bloodshed 
the  feeling  of  the  people  was  manifested.      On  the  27th 


398  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

October,  1874,  the  Globe  editorially  told  him  that  what  he 
was  advocating  simply  meant  revolution,  and  yet  this  man 
who  is  taking  a  course  that  he  knows  leads  in  the  direction 
of  war  and  bloodshed  has  the  impudence  to  charge  loyal 
men  who  are  working  in  the  opposite  direction  with 
wanting  war. 

The  Swiss  have  for  500  years  celebrated  their  battle 
anniversaries  and  honoured  their  Hag  and  taught  patriotism 
and  military  drill  to  their  children.  Their  whole  male 
population  is  drilled,  and  yet  no  one  charges  them  with 
being  an  aggressive  or  "jingo"  race;  no  one  ever  dreams 
that  they  desire  war.  It  is  a  fallacious  and  childish 
argument  to  say  that  this  kind  of  national  spirit  in  itself 
indicates  an  aggressive  feeling.  If  so,  the  United  States 
must  be  a  most  aggressive  race,  for  no  country  waves  her 
flag  more  persistently  with  cause  or  without ;  no  country 
more  generally  decorates  the  graves  of  her  dead  soldiers, 
and  no  country  is  erecting  so  many  military  monuments, 
and  I  respect  them  for  it.  By  all  means  let  us  live  on 
friendly  terms  with  our  neighbours,  but  certainly  no 
people  would  despise  us  as  much  as  they  would  were  all 
Canadians  so  cowardly  and  contemptible  as  some  sojourners 
here  wish  us  to  be. 

The  census  returns  seem  to  cause  great  satisfaction  to 
our  enemies.  The  progress  has  not  been  as  fast  as  some 
could  wish,  and  the  exodus  of  our  people  is  much  talked 
of.  The  only  trouble  I  find  is  that  the  exodus  is  not  as 
extensive  as  it  should  be.  The  man  who  cannot  get  on 
here,  or  who  is  dissatisfied  with  Canada  or  her  institutions, 
is  right  to  go  to  the  country  he  likes  best.  It  does  not 
cost  much  to  go,  and,  if  he  wishes,  by  all  means  let  him 
go.  The  man  to  be  despised  is  he  who,  dissatisfied  here, 
remains  here,  and,  using  the  vantage  ground  of  residence 
in  the  country,  exerts  every  effort  to  injure  and  destroy  it. 
If  a  few  of  this  class  would  join  the  exodus,  instead  of 
doing  all  they  can  to  increase  it,  it  would  be  a  ble- 
and  in  the  end  increase  materially  both  our  population 
and  our  prosperity.  Strength  does  not  consist  so  much  in 
numbers  as  in  quality.      When  Hannibal  was  crossing  into 


APPENDIX  B  399 

Italy  he  called  for  volunteers  to  stay  behind  to  garrison 
some  posts  ;  not  that  he  required  them,  but  because  he 
desired  to  rid  himself  of  the  half-hearted.  Some  thousands 
volunteered  to  remain.  He  then  considered  his  army 
much  stronger  than  when  it  was  more  numerous,  because 
the  weak  element  was  gone.  Shakespeare,  that  great 
master  of  human  nature,  puts  the  same  idea  in  Henry  V.'a 
mouth  on  the  eve  of  Agincourt,  when  in  the  face  of  fearful 
danger : 

Oh,  do  not  wish  one  more  ; 
Rather  proclaim  it,  Westmoreland,  through  my  host 
That  he  who  hath  no  stomach  to  this  fight 
Let  him  depart ;  his  passport  shall  be  made 
And  crowns  for  convoy  put  into  his  purse  : 
We  would  not  die  in  that  man's  company 
That  fears  his  fellowship  to  die  with  us. 

It  is  this  very  exodus  of  the  dissatisfied  from  Canada  that 
makes  our  people  more  united  and  determined.  We  have 
about  5,000,000  of  people  anyway,  about  equal  to  the 
population  of  England  when  she  faced  Spain,  about  equal 
to  the  population  of  Prussia  when,  under  Frederick  the 
Great,  she  waged  a  triumphant  war  against  a  combination 
of  Powers  of  about  100,000,000. 

The  remarks  about  the  copyright  law  are  really  too 
funny.  The  professor  says  that  the  anti-British  feeling  in  the 
States  is  dying  out,  "  and  its  death  will  be  hastened  by 
the  International  Copyright  Law,  because  hitherto  the 
unfair  competition  to  which  American  writers  were  ex- 
posed with  pirated  English  works  has  helped  to  embitter 
them  against  England."  Their  hatred  is  not  against  their 
own  countrymen,  who,  with  the  consent  of  the  nation, 
have  pirated  English  books,  and  sold  them  in  competition 
against  their  native  writings,  but  it  is  vented  against  the 
poor,  innocent  English  author,  whose  property  has  been 
taken  from  him,  much  against  his  will  and  to  his  great 
loss.  There  is  not  a  man  in  all  the  United  States  who 
would  imagine  so  mean  an  idea.  Space  will  not  admit  of 
answering  one-half  the  misrepresentations  and  false  argu- 
ments in  this  lecture  on  "  Jingoism."     The  utter  indiffer- 


4oo  THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

(Mice  to  facts  and  to  the  teachings  of  history,  when  they 
do  not  aid  his  arguments,  gives  this  lecturer  an  advantage 
from  which  a  more  scrupulous  writer  is  debarred.  Take 
for  instance  his  reference  to  the  calmness  and  freedom  in 
the  States  daring  the  civil  war.  His  statement  that 
"civil  law  prevailed,  personal  liberty  was  enjoyed,  the 
whs  free,  and  criticised  without  reserve  the  acts  of 
the  Government  and  the  conduct  of  the  war "  seems 
strange  to  any  who  remember  the  history  of  the  time  when 
Seward's  "  little  bell  "  could  put  any  citizen  in  the  northern 
states  in  prison  without  warrant  or  trial;  when  Fort 
Lafayette  in  New  York  harbour,  the  old  capitol  at 
Washington,  Fort  McHenry  at  Baltimore,  and  Fort 
Warren  at  Boston  were  filled  to  overflowing  with  political 
prisoners  ;  when  newspapers  were  suspended  and  editors 
imprisoned,  when  Clement  Vallandigham,  one  of  the  fore- 
most men  in  the  United  States,  was  imprisoned  and  then 
banished  for  criticising  the  policy  of  the  Government. 

He  speaks  of  his  sympathy  with  the  "  Canada  First  n 
movement,  of  which  I  was  one  of  the  originators  and  for 
which  I  chose  the  motto  "  Canada  First,'  the  idea  being 
that  we  were  to  put  our  country  first,  before  all  personal 
or  party  considerations.  We  began  our  work  by  endeav- 
ouring to  stir  up  and  foster  a  national  spirit.  Charles 
Mair  wrote  a  series  of  letters  from  Fort  Garry  to  the 
Globe  in  1869,  before  the  North-West  territories  became 
part  of  Canada,  advocating  the  opening  of  that  country. 
His  letters  were  filled  with  the  loyal  Canadian  spirit. 
Robert  (!.  Qaliburton  a  year  or  two  after  went  through 
the  country  lecturing  on  "  Intercolonial  Trade,"  and  "The 
Men  of  the  North,"  and  teaching  the  same  lesson.  W.  A. 
i  about  the  same  time  wrote  his  lecture  on  "Canada 
First,  a  magnificent  appeal  to  Canadian  patriotism,  while 
1  lectured  in  different  parts  of  the  Dominion  on  "The 
Duty  of  Canadians  to  Canada,"  urging  the  necessity  of 
encouraging  a  strong  national  spirit  in  the  people.  The 
professor  says  he  gave  the  movement  his  sympathy  and 
such  assistance  as  he  could  with  his  pen.  He  hoped,  as 
did  one  or  two  others  who  injured  us  by  their  support,  to 


APPENDIX  B  401 

turn  it  into  an  independence  movement  and  make  a  sort 
of  political  party  out  of  it,  and  it  melted  into  thin  air,  but 
the  work  of  the  originators  was  not  all  lost,  as  Mair  says 
in  his  lines  in  memory  of  our  friend  Foster : 

The  seed  they  sowed  has  sprung  at  last, 
And  grows  and  blossoms  through  the  land. 

The  professor  has  in  the  same  way  been  giving  his 
sympathy  and  support  to  the  Reform  party,  advocating 
trade  arrangements  somewhat  as  they  do,  and  tacking  on 
annexation,  which  they  do  not.  His  assistance  is  blasting 
to  the  Reform  party,  and  nothing  but  Mr.  Mowat's  manly 
repudiation  of  his  ideas  could  save  the  party  from  the 
injury  and  damage  that  so  unwelcome  a  guest  could  not 
fail  to  bring  upon  it.  For  I  have  no  doubt  he  is  as 
unwelcome  in  the  ranks  of  the  Reform  party  as  his 
presence  in  Canada  is  a  source  of  regret  to  the  whole 
population.     The  last  words  of  his  lecture  are  as  follows  : 

"  But  at  last  the  inevitable  will  come.  It  will  come, 
and  when  it  does  come  it  will  not  be  an  equal  and 
honourable  union.      It  will  be  annexation  indeed." 

With  this  last  sneer,  with  this  final  insulting  menace, 
this  stranger  bids  us  farewell,  and  only  does  so,  partly 
because  he  thinks  that  in  his  book  and  in  his  lectures 
he  has  done  all  that  he  possibly  can  to  injure  our 
prosperity,  to  destroy  our  national  spirit,  to  weaken  our 
confidence  in  ourselves  and  in  our  country ;  and  partly 
also  to  disarm  criticism  and  somewhat  allay  the  bitter 
feeling  his  disloyal  enmity  to  Canada  has  aroused.  But 
we  need  not  lose  hope. 

The  instances  I  have  given  from  the  history  of  the  past 
show  that  the  very  spirit  that  has  carried  great  nations 
through  great  trials  has  manifested  itself  in  all  ages, 
just  as  the  patriotic  feeling  of  the  Canadian  people  has 
burst  out  under  the  stress  of  foreign  threats  and  foreign 
aggression,  and  under  the  indignation  aroused  by  internal 

D  1) 


4oa    THE  STRUGGLE  FOR  IMPERIAL  UNITY 

intrigue  and  treachery.  This  feeling  cannot  be  quenched. 
Our  nag  will  be  hoisted  as  often  as  we  will,  and  1  am 
glad  to  notice  that  our  judges  are  seeing  that  what  is  a 
general  custom  shall  be  a  universal  custom,  and  that  where 
the  Queen's  courts  are  held  there  her  flag  shall  float  over- 
haul. All  parties  will  unite  in  encouraging  a  national  spirit, 
for  no  party  can  ever  attain  power  in  this  country  unless  it  is 
loyal.  M  r.  Mowat  shows  this  clearly  in  a  second  letter  which 
lias  just  been  published  in  the  Globe.  We  will  remember 
the  deeds  of  our  ancestors  and  strive  to  emulate  their 
example.  Our  volunteers  will  do  their  duty  in  spite  of  sneers, 
whether  that  duty  be  pastime  or  a  serious  effort.  We  will 
strive  to  be  good  friends  with  our  neighbours,  and  trade 
with  them  if  they  will,  putting  above  all,  however,  the 
honour  and  independence  of  our  country.  In  Mr.  Mowat's 
words  : 

"  We  will  stand  firm  in  our  allegiance  to  the  sovereign 
we  love,  and  will  not  forget  the  dear  old  land  from  which 
our  fathers  have  come." 

If  all  this  is  "  Jingoism,"  the  Canadians  will  be  "  Jingoes," 
as  that  loyal  Canadian,  Dr.  Beers,  said  in  his  magnificent 
lecture  at  Windsor.  We  would  rather  be  loyal  Jingoes 
than  disloyal  poltroons.  If  history  teaches  us  anything,  it 
teaches  us  that  a  sound  national  spirit  alone  can  bring  our 
native  land  to  a  prominent  position  among  the  nations  of 
the  earth ;  and  if  thus  animated,  what  a  strength  this 
country  will  be  to  the  British  Empire,  of  which,  I  hope, 
we  may  ever  form  a  part.  Let  us  then  do  everything  to 
encourage  this  spirit.  Let  all  true  Canadians  think  of 
Canada  first,  putting  the  country  above  all  party  or 
personal  or  pecuniary  considerations,  ever  remembering 
that  no  matter  what  the  dangers,  or  trials,  or  difficulties, 
or  losses  may  be,  we  must  never  lose  faith  in  Canada.  I 
will  conclude  with  a  few  lines  from  one  of  "  The  Khan's  " 
poems,  which  appeared  not  long  since  in  one  of  our  city 
papers,  as  they  indicate  the  feeling  that  exists  generally 
among  native  Canadians  : 


APPENDIX  B  403 

Shall  the  mothers  that  bore  us  bow  the  head 

And  blush  for  degenerate  sons  ? 
Are  the  patriot  fires  gone  out  and  dead  ? 

Ho  !  brothers,  stand  to  the  guns, 
Let  the  flag  be  nailed  to  the  mast 

Defying  the  coming  blast, 
For  Canada's  sons  are  true  as  steel, 

Their  mettle  is  muscle  and  bone. 
The  Southerner  never  shall  place  his  heel 

On  the  men  of  the  Northern  Zone. 

Oh,  shall  we  shatter  our  ancient  name, 

And  lower  our  patriot  crest, 
And  leave  a  heritage  dark  with  shame 

To  the  infant  upon  the  breast  ? 
Nay,  nay,  and  the  answer  blent 

With  a  chorus  is  southward  sent : 
' '  Ye  claim  to  be  free,  and  so  are  we  ; 

Let  your  fellow-freemen  alone, 
For  a  Southerner  never  shall  place  his  heel 

On  the  men  of  the  Northern  Zone." 


THE    END 


D    I) 


INDEX 


Abbott,  Sir  John,  217 

Abercorn,  the  Duke  of,  299 

Aberdeen  Journal  on  News- 
paper Society's  dinner,  .302 

Aberdeen,  Lord,  at  National 
Club  dinner,  239 

Aberdeen,  Mr.  James  Bryce's 
meeting  at,  305 

Abortive  political  movement, 
56-61 

Adams,  Charles  Francis,  109 

Address,  House  of  Commons 
to  the  Queen,  131 

Adolphustown,  meeting  at,  64 

Alaska  acquired  by  United 
States,  98 

Alaskan  Award,  347 

Algoma,  contest  constituency, 
57 

Allan,  Hon.  G.  W.,  65,  158 

Allen,  Benjamin,  78 

Allen,  J.  Davis,  visits  Canada, 
259  ;  visits  Toronto,  260 

Allen,  Ethan,  109 

Alverstone,  Lord,  on  Alaskan 
Arbitration,  348 

American  Continental  Con- 
gress, 2 

Ames,  Oliver,  109 

Amnesty  meeting,  41-45 

Annexation  letters  to  Globe, 
121 


Annexation  manifesto  of  1849, 
4 

Annual  meeting,  Imperial 
Federation  League  in 
Canada,  1888,  91  ;  1889, 
128  ;  1890,  138  ;  1892,  195  ; 
1893,  196;  1894,204;  1896, 
213 

Annual  meeting,  Imperial 
Federation  League  (Eng- 
land), 1890,  142 

Annual  meeting,  British 
Empire  League  in  Canada, 
1897,  223  ;  1898,  244 ;  1899, 
248  ;  1900,  271  ;  1901,  285  ; 
1902,  288,  289  ;  1903,  347 

Annual  meeting,  British  Em- 
pire League  (England),  1902, 
324 

Appendix  A,  369 

Appendix  B,  375 

Archibald,  Lt. -Governor,  visits 
Niagara  Falls,  36  ;  plot  to 
forestall  expedition,  45-47  ; 
fails  to  meet  Riel's  emis- 
saries, 48 

Argentine  export  of  wheat, 
1897,  238,  239 

Armour,  Chief  Justice,  347 

Arnold-Forster,  Rt.  Hon. 
H.  O.,  199 

Ashburton,  Lord,  349 

Atlantic  and  Pacific  Fleets 
increased,  152 


406 


INDEX 


Atlantic  Steamship  Combine, 
292 

Avebury,  Lord  (Sir  John 
Lubbock),  203,  206;  pre- 
sides at  conference,  207  ; 
member  of  organising  com- 
mittee, 209 ;  British  Empire 
League  inaugurated,  212  ; 
meeting  at  his  house,  230  ; 
at  British  Empire  banquet, 
280 ;  presides  at  Council 
meeting,  1902,  299;  at 
Congress,  358 

Aylesworth,  Hon.  Mr., 
Alaskan  Arbitration,  348 


B 


Badenach,  Win.,  58 

Badgerow,  G.  W.,  58 

Ktincs,  Talbot,  :;oo 

Baker,  Edgar,  78 

Balfour,  Rt.  Hon.  A.  J.,  76 

Banquet,       British       Empire 

League    in    London,    1900, 

271-280 
Barrio,  meeting  at,  136 

on,  Sir  Edmund,  280,  332, 

334 
Bastedo,  S.  T.,  189 
Beach,  Sir  Michael  Hicks-,  on 

food  supply,  236,  334,  356 
Beatty,  W.  H.,  158,  197 

.  Dr.  \\  .  Geo.,  speech  at 

Syracuse,    12(5;    speech    at 

Toronto,  137 
Begg,    Faithfull,    M.P.,    321, 

m 

Behring    Sea    fisheries,    147, 
150,  15] 

Belleville    welcomes    Kchultz, 

27 
Bennett,  Capt.  James,  26,  4.". 
Beresford,  Lord  Charles,  320 
Bernard,  Lally,  letter  to  Globe, 

Bethune,  R.  N.,  159 


Biggar,  C.  W.  R.,  58  ;  on  Sir 
Oliver  Mowat,  186,  192 

Birmingham  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, 138 

Blackstock,  T.  G.,  197 

Blain,  Hugh,  58,  158,  197 

Blaine,  Hon.  James,  Behrimj 
Sea  difficulty,  147,  151,  153; 
re  Commercial  Union,  1(V.) 

Blake,  Edward,  at  National 
Club,  239 

Bliss,  Cornelius  N.,  109 

Board  of  Trade  banquet,  1887, 
88 

Board  of  Trade  banquet,  Sir 
Oliver  Mowat's  speech,  193 

Body  Guard,  Governor- 
General's,  escort  Lord 
Lansdowne,  73 

Boer  ultimatum,  2<>4 

Borden,  Sir  Fred,  in  England, 
L902,  322,331,  333,  334 

Borthwick,  Sir  Algernon,  209 

Boswell,  Mayor,  64,  65 

Boulton,  Major  Charles,  23 

Boulton,  Sir  S.  B.,  321 

Bourassa,  Henri,  264 

Bowell,  Sir  Mackenzie,  217, 
244 

Braddon,  Sir  Edward,  226 

Brantford  branch  formed,  119 

Brassey,  Hon.  T.  A.,  207 

Brassey,  Lord,  198,  209 

Bristol  Chamber  of  Commerce 
meeting,  316 

British  Columbia,  union  with 
Canada,  9 

Brock,  Sir  Isaac,   L6 

Brock,  W.  R.,  158 

Brock's  Monument,  158 

Broomhall,  G.  S.,  239 

Brown,  Hon.  G.,  letters  of 
Mair  to  Globe,  14 ;  Red  River 
expedition,  34 ;  publishes 
Foster's  lecture,  55  ;  Algoma 
election,  57 

Bruce  Mines,  meeting  at,  57 

Bryce,  Dr.  George,  20 


INDEX 


40: 


Bryce,  Rt.  Hon.  James,  at 
Aberdeen,  305,  315 

Bull,  Rev.  Canon,  185,  186 

Bulletin,  New  York  Commer- 
cial, 106,  148 

Bunting,  Percy  Win.,  corre- 
spondence with,  178 

Butler.  General  Benjamin  F., 
105 

Butler,  Sir  Walter,  299 


Caledonian     Society     dinner, 

1888,  122 
California  absorbed  by  United 

States,  98 
Cambridge,  the  Duke  of,  140 
Cameron,  Hector,  78 
Cameron,  Hon.  John  Hillyard, 

32 
Campbell,  C.  J.,  159 
Canada,    condition  of,    before 

Confederation,  7 
Canada  Club  dinner,  1902,  315 
Canada  Club,  speech  at,  1890, 

150 
"  Canada  First "  party,  origin 
of  and  meaning  of,  9 

group  aroused,  19 

a  secret  organisation,  21 

name  chosen,  50 

Foster's  lecture,  54 
Canadian  Club,  dinner  to  Mr. 

Aylesworth,  348 
Canadian  Club  of  New  York, 

82 
Canadian  Monthly  started,  169 
Canadian  Mounted  Rifles,  269 
Canadian      Pacific      Railway, 

cause  of  Commercial  Union 

movement,  81 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  plot 

to  injure  it,  110 
Canniff,  Dr.  Wm.,  19,  26,  56, 

58,  65 
Carbutt,  Sir  Edward,  299 


Carnegie,  Andrew,  member  of 
Continental  Union  League, 
109 ;  at  meeting  in  Sun  office, 
111 ;  subscription  to  Conti- 
nental Union  League,  113 
Carruthers,   Bruce,  at   Hart's 

River  action,  269 
Cartier,  Sir  George,  in  Hudson 
Bay  negotiations,  13 ;  Red 
River  expedition,  34  ;  visits 
Niagara  Falls  with  Bishop 
Tache,  35-37  ;  his  early  dis- 
loyalty, 44 ;  changes  his 
policy  re  Red  River,  45  ; 
letter  to  Riel,  48  ;  defeated 
in  Montreal,  49 
Cartoon,  United  States  in  1900, 

104 
Cartwright,  Sir    Richard,    re- 
solution on  reciprocity,  117  ; 
meeting   with   Hon.    James 
Blaine,    163 ;    on   tariff  in- 
quiry,    220 ;     defends     Sir 
Wilfrid  Laurier,  226 
Casey,  George  E.,  M.P.,  246 
Cattanach,  A.  J.,  128 
Cawthra,  Henry,  158 
Cecil,  Lord  Robert,  letter  to 

Times,  353 
Centennial  of  United  Empire 

Loyalists,  64,  65 
Chamberlain,  Rt.  Hon.  Austen, 

318 
Chamberlain,  Rt.  Hon.  Joseph, 
75  ;  at  Board  of  Trade  ban- 
quet, 1887,  88  ;  interview 
with,  1890,  146  ;  at  British 
Empire  League  banquet, 
1900,  272;  on  preferential 
tariffs,  282  ;  luncheon  with, 
1902,  298  ;  Liverpool  meet- 
ing, 1902,  306;  at  Lord 
Lansdowne's,  308 ;  speech 
at  Birmingham,  May,  1902, 
308 ;  Daily  News  attacks, 
310 ;  correspondence  with, 
338  ;  letter  to  him,  343-346  ; 
speech  at  Birmingham,  May, 


4o8 


INDEX 


1903,  346  ;  controversy 
with  Lord  Salisbury,  349; 
luncheon  with,  1906,  366  ; 
illness  of,  358,  366 

Charlton,  John,  M.P.,  in 
Continental  Union  Associa- 
tion, 108  ;  asks  Glen  for 
money,  112 

Chelmsford,  meeting  at,  in 
1900,  282;  effect  of  this 
meeting,  286 

Chicago  Tribune,  103;  on 
speech,  19(12,  297 

( Ihippawa,  "  Raising  the 
Flag,"  159 

Civil  War  in  United  States,  :> 

Clafflin,  John,  10'.) 

(Mark,  J.  M.,  85,  91  ;  seconds 
resolution,  1888,  94;  at 
Ingersoll,  205 ;  on  deputa- 
tions, 136,  204,  224 

Clarke,  Mayor,  136 

Cleveland,  President,  message 
to  Congress,  LOS,  120; 
Venezuela  message,  210,  218 

Cobden  Club  give  Sir  \\ . 
Laurier  Gold  Medal,   L42 

Coburg,  reception  of  Schultz 

and    Mail',    28 
Cochrane,  Bourke,  109,   1 1 2 
Cockburn,  Capt.  Churchill,  at 

action  of  Lilliefontein,  268 
Cockburn,  George  R.  R.,  78, 

85,    91  ;    occupies    chair   at 

First     Imperial     Federation 

meeting,  92,  L59,  L97,  200 
Cockburn,  sir  .John,  299 
Cookshutt,   W.   F.,  M.P.,  at 
Congress    of    Chambers    of 
( lommeroe,  358 
Colomb,  Sir  John,  140,  L99 
Colonial    Club    dinner,    L902, 
315 

ial  Union,  origin  of, 
80  Hl' ;  a    treasonable  con- 
spiracy, 82  96 
Commons,  resolution  on  Pre- 
ference, 1  96 


Condition  of  Canada  before 
Confederation,  7,  8 

Confederation  of  Canada,  ti 

Conference  of  1907  futile,  :;•',»; 

Congress,  the  American,  2 

Congress  of  Chambers  of  Com- 
merce, 190(5,  l>1l\  356,  359 

( '<  institution  of  Imperial  Feder- 
ation League,  77 

Constitution  of  National  A 
ciation,  59 

Oontempora/ry  Review,  Goldwin 
Smith  in,  177 

Continental  Union  A ss<  >ciat  i<  >n, 
108,  109;  Goldwin  Smith 
Honorary  President,  l(i!»  ; 
Goldwin  Smith's  letter  to, 
174 

Contingent  to  South  Africa, 
letter  on,  265,  266 

Cornell,  W.  B., 

Corn  laws,  repeal  of,  4 

Cosby,  A.  M.,  158,  197 

Cotton,  growth  <>f,  in  Empire, 

o(><>,  301 
Council  Meeting   of    Imperial 
Federation  League  in  1890, 
Ul 

Cam  ■■  !■'"<!,      ei 

from,  ;;ii: 

Cox,  Harold,  211 
Creelman,  A.  R.,  197 
Creighton,  David,  L36,  L66 
<  "i  ickmore,  .!., 
Crimean  War,  raised    prioi 
Cumberland,  Lt.-Col.  Fred  W., 

57 
Currie,  Sir  Philip,  Behrhn 

question,  148 
Curry,  J.  \\\,  K.C.,  291 
Curzon,  Mrs,  S.  A.,  poem,  87 


Dana,  Chas.  A.,  Continental 
Union  League,  109  ;  at  meet- 
ing in  Sun  office,  111 ;  Myers 


INDEX 


409 


visits,  112  ;  Mercier's  letter 
to,  114  ;  letter  to  Morison, 
115 

Darling,  Henry  W.,  82 

Davidson,  Lt.-Col.  John  I., 
158 

Davies,  Sir  Louis,  244 

Daw,  W.  Herbert,  at  Con- 
ference in  1894,  207,  208 

Dedrickson,  C.  W.,  58 

Denison,  Colonel  George  T., 
one  of  Canada  First  Group, 
10  ;  welcomes  refugees  from 
Fort  Garry,  24,  25  ;  goes  to 
Ottawa  with  refugees,  26 ; 
drafts  protest,  29  ;  interview 
with  Lt.-Col.  Durie,  37  ; 
moves  resolution  at  meeting, 
1870, 43  ;  lecture  on  Duty  of 
Canadians,  50  ;  advocates 
Imperial  Confederation,  1870, 
53  ;  speech  at  National  Club 
against  independence,  63  ; 
speech  at  United  Empire 
Loyalists'  Centennial,  66, 67; 
O'Brien  episode,  69 ;  opposes 
Commercial  Union,  83,  84  ; 
speech  at  Board  of  Trade 
banquet,  1887,  88  ;  at  organi- 
sation of  Imperial  Federation 
League,  Toronto,  91,  92,  93  ; 
letter  to  Globe,  1888,  121  ; 
at  Caledonian  Society  dinner, 
122  ;  threatens  Annexation- 
ists, 123,  126  ;  at  Ingersoll, 
Lindsay,  and  St.  Thomas, 
127 ;  at  Peterborough  and 
Woodstock,  128  ;  chairman 
of  flag-raising  deputation, 
135  ;  appointed  president 
Imperial  Federation  League, 
196  ;  on  deputation  to  Eng- 
land, 1894,  204;  at  confer- 
ence, Sir  John  Lubbock's, 
1894,  207  ;  organisation  of 
British  Empire  League,  213  ; 
deputation  to  Hon.  Wm. 
Fielding  and  Mr.  Patterson, 


220  ;  mission  to  England, 
1897,  225  ;  on  denunciation 
of  German  treaties,  228,  229, 
230  ;  interviewed  in  Toronto, 
1897,  231 ;  on  food  supply, 
232-236  ;  on  West  Indian 
preference,  242,  243  ;  speech 
at  annual  meeting,  1899, 
248  ;  South  African  War,  at 
Military  Institute,  260,  261 ; 
letter  to  Globe  on  Volunteer 
contingent,  265 ;  at  British 
Empire  League  banquet  in 
England,  1900,  271-280  ; 
speech  at  Chelmsford,  1900, 
282 ;  speaks  at  St.  John, 
N.B.,  and  Montreal  and 
London,  Ont,,  287,  288  ; 
mission  to  England,  1902, 
291  ;  speech  at  Royal 
Colonial  Institute,  1902, 
293 ;  at  Council  meeting, 
British  Empire  League,  299  ; 
interview  with  Lord  Rose- 
bery,  303  ;  addresses  Liver- 
pool Chamber  of  Commerce, 
305  ;  dines  at  Lord  Lans- 
downe's,  308  ;  letter  to  Daily 
News,  311  ;  discussion  in 
House  of  Commons,  316 ; 
addresses  London  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  319,  320; 
controversy  with  Sir  Robert 
Giffen,  326-331 ;  returns  to 
Toronto  and  interview,  332, 
333  ;  banqueted  by  National 
Club,  Toronto,  335  ;  writes 
to  Mr.  Chamberlain,  23rd 
March,  1903,  343  ;  writes 
to  Times  on  Lord  Salisbury's 
views,  349-352  ;  writes  to 
Times  in  reply  to  Lord 
Robert  Cecil,  354 ;  speech 
at  Congress  of  Chambers  of 
Commerce,  359 
Denison,  Lt.-Col.  Fred  C, 
writes  to  Wiman,  86,  87, 
158,  165,  218. 


4TO 


INDEX 


Denison,  Rear- Admiral,  280 
Denison,  Lt.-Col.  Robert  B., 

65 
Denison,    Lt.-Col.    Septimus, 

206 
Dennis,  Lt.-Col.  J.  Stoughton, 

17,  18 
Depew,  Chauncey  M.,  109 
Deputation  to  England,  1894, 

204;   L897,  223,  224;    1902, 

286,  287 
Derby,  Earl  of,  sends  book  to 

thf  Queen,  169  ;  on  British 

Empire  League  committee, 

208,  281 
Detroit,  95 
Devonshire,     the     Duke     of, 

president     British     Umpire 

League,  212,  272,   273  ;    at 

Liverpool,  226,  226 
Dickson,  Casimir,  86 
Dilke,    Sir   Charles,  at  Royal 

Colonial  Institute,  140 
Dissolution  of  I  in]  K'lial  Federa- 
tion League,  194-198 
Dobell,  Hon.  R.  R.,  224 
Dodge,  Granville  W.,  109 
Donovan,  J.  A.,  58 
Drummond,  George,  358 
Dunraven,  Lord,  209 
Dun  Winiau  &  Co.,  influence 

of,  83 
Durie,     Lt.-Col.,     guard     of 

honour  for  Cartier,  37 
"Duty      of       Canadians      to 

Canada,"  lecture  on,  50,  51 


Edgar,  Sir  James  D.,  19,  25, 

43 
Edinburgh,      Lord      Morley's 

speech  at,  315 

Kdinburgh  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce meeting,  315 
Egerton  of  Tatton,  Earl,  299 
Election  of  1891,  155 


Elgin,  Lord,  negotiates  Reci- 
procity Treaty,  5 

Elliott,  R.  W.,  58 

Ellis,  J.  F.,  presides  at 
National  Club  dinner,  335 

Emerson,  Ralph  Waldo,  98 

Empire,  article  in,  1890,  162  ; 
comments  on  national  spirit, 
172  ;  flags  given  to  schools, 
156 

Empire  Day  inaugurated,  25(5 

English,  C.  E.,  58 

Equal  rights  movement,  I'M 

Evans,  Charles  Napier,  at 
Hart's  River,  269 

Evans,  George  E.,  on  deputa- 
tion, 204 ;  receives  cable  fr<  >m 
Africa,  258,  291 

Evans,  Sanford,  267 

Executive  committee,  resolu- 
tion, 1902,  289 

Expedition,  Red  River,  with- 
drawal proposed,  36,  42 

Express,  The  Daily,  interview 
in,  293 


Fair  Trade  League,  211 

Farrer,  Edward,  in  Commer- 
cial Union,  108;  Glen's 
letters  to,  110,  111,  112 ; 
pamphlet,  163,  164 

Farrer,  Sir  William,  142 

Fenian  influence,  115 

Fenian  raid,  Lt.-Col.  J.  S. 
Dennis  at,  17 

Fenian  raids,  9,  70,  240 

Ferguson,  R.  Munro,  199 

Fessenden,  Mrs.  Clementine, 
suggests  Empire  Day,  266 

Fielding,  Hon.  W.  S.,  on  Trade 
Inquiry,  220,  221  ;  West 
Indian  preference,  242,  243  ; 
speech  in  House,  243 ;  in 
London  in  1902,  331 

Fife,  the  Duke  of,  273 


INDEX 


411 


Financial  News  on  London 
meeting,  321 

Fisheries  Treaty  defeated  in 
United  States  Senate,  120 

Fitzpatrick,  Hon.  Charles,  244 

Flag  raising  over  schools,  134, 
135 

Flag  over  schools,  effect  of, 
269 

Flannery,  Sir  Fortescue,  321 

Fleming,  Andrew,  27,  44 

Fleming,  Sir  Sandford,  197, 
224,  245,  246 

Florida  acquired  by  United 
States,  100 

Flower,  Roswell  P.,  109,  113 

Food  supply,  correspondence 
on,  237 

Foraker,  John  B.,  109 

Ford,  I.  N.,  report  of  Royal 
Colonial  Institute  dinner, 
1902,  294 

Ford,  I.  N.,  322,  323 

Forrest,  Sir  John,  334 

Fort  Garry,  17  ;  seized  by 
Riel,  18  ;  projected  attack 
upon,  23 

Foster,  Hon.  George  E.,  at 
First  Imperial  Federation 
League  meeting,  78  ;  mission 
to  England,  1902,  290,  291 

Foster,  W.  A.,  in  "Canada 
First"  group,  10, 15 ;  articles 
in  Daily  Telegraph,  22  ;  gets 
warrant  against  Richot  and 
Scott,  31  ;  calls  public  meet- 
ing, 1870,  35  ;  at  amnesty 
meeting,  1870,  44;  writes 
lecture,  54  ;  organises 
National  Association,  56, 
57,  58,  59 

Fraser,  W.  H.,  58 
Free   Trade,   attack   upon,  at 
London  Chamber   of   Com- 
merce, 320 
Free  Trade  bogey,  286 
Fremantle,  Sir  Charles,  299 
French  wars,  expense  of,  1 


Fuller,  Bishop  of  Niagara,  65 
Fuller,  Valancy,  82 


G 


Gallinger,  Jacob,  109 

Galloway,  Joseph,  2 

Gallows  Hill,  95 

Gamble,  John  W.,  221 

German  goods  taxed  in  Canada, 
229 

German  and  Belgian  Treaties 
prevented  preference,  139  ; 
mission  against  them,  150  ; 
resolution  against,  194  ;  dis- 
cussion on,  207,  208  ;  efforts 
against,  in  1897,  228  ;  de- 
nounced, 230 

Giffen,  Sir  Robert,  interview 
with,  234 ;  supports  Corn 
Tax,  239  ;  letter  against  me 
to  Times,  325  ;  reply,  327 

Glasgow,  meeting  at,  1902,  315 

Glen,  Francis  W.,  organises 
Continental  Union  League, 
108;  letters  of,  109,  110, 
111,  112 

Globe,  the  London,  comments, 
352 

Globe,  Toronto,  14  ;  letter  to , 
in  1888,  101  ;  attacks  and 
reply,  122,  124 ;  interview 
in  1897,  231 

Gooderham,  Albert  E.,  197 

Gooderham,  Alfred,  197 

Gooderham,  George,  158,  197 

Gooderham,  Wm.  G.,  197 

Governor-General  Lord 
Lisgar,  45 

Governors  of  States  endorse 
Cleveland,  211,  218 

Graham e,  Richard,  of  Canada 
First  Group,  19,  35,  58 

Grant,  Rev.,  Principal  George 
M.,  met  him  in  Halifax,  53; 
at  First  League  meeting,  78  ; 
in  Australia,  127  ;  at  Hamil- 


412 


INDEX 


ton,  128;  on  "preferential 
trade,  204,  216  ;  urges  Weal 
Indian  preference,  242  ; 
letters  from,  243,  244  ; 
sj icaks  at  Muloek  banquet, 
L898,  246  ;  sympathises  at 
first  with  Boers,  259 

Grasett,  Lt.-Col.,  291 

Gray,  R.  H.,  58 

Green,  Mohawk  Chief,  65 

Grey,  Mr.,  United  Empire 
Loyalist,  221 

<  Juc'lph,  meeting  at,  136 

Gurney,  Edward,  158 

Gzowski,  Sir  Casimir,  70,  159 


II 


1  [ague,  <  leorge,  246 

llaliburton,  R.  .1.,  10,  15,  16  ; 
at  Niagara  Falls,  35  ;  lec- 
tures,  it;,  51,  52,  53 

Halifax,  lecture  at,  53 

Halifax  branch,  annual  meet- 
ing of,  119 

Hamilton,  annual  meeting  at, 

12* 

Hamilton,  Lord  George,  148, 
308 

Hamilton,  Wm.  B.,  159 

Hamilton,  Wm.  O'Brien  at, 
70 

Harcourt,  Sir  Win.  Vernon, 
speech  in  House  of  Com- 
mons, 316 

Harrison,  President,  breaks  oil 
"tiations,  151 

Bartington,  Lord,  74 

Harts  River,  Bruce  Carruthers, 

at  action  of,  268,  269 
Hawick,  meeting  at,   in   L894, 

211 
Hay,  Admiral  Sir  Dalrymple, 
:;-_'l 

Col.  John,  L09,  111) 
M.,  210 


Henderson,  James,  159 
Herbert,  Sir  Robert,  chairman 

of  executive,  212,  272,  299 
Herschel,    Lord,    at    Muloek 

banquet,  245,  246 
Herschel,  Hon.  Richard,  245 
Hessin,  Wm.,  58 
Hill,      Rt.      Hon.      Staveley, 

Behring    Sea    negotiations, 

L61,  153 
Hill.  W.  Becket,  207,  208,  209 
Hoflmeyer  proposal,  90 
Holland,  Sir  W.  H.,  299,  300, 

301,  358 
Home  Rule  resolutions,  69,  70 
Hopkins,    J.    Castell,    Wood- 
stock     meeting,     128 ;      at 

Ingersoll,  79;   St.  George's 

Society,  175 
Hoskin,  John,  158 
House   of   Commons  address, 

1891,  195,  196 
Howard,  Allan  McLean,  158 
Howe,  Hon.  Joseph,  4,  20 
Howell,  A..  58 
Howland.  < ).  A.,  182 
Howland,  W.  H.,  chairman  at 

Canada  First   meeting,    59, 

60 
Howland,  Sir  Wm.  P.,  59 
Hudson's  Bay  officials,  hostile, 

17 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  their 

policy,  12 
Hudson's    Bay    Territory,    0, 

12  ;  acquired,  15 
Hughes,  James  L.,  86  ;  meet- 
ing   at    Lindsay,     127  ;    on 

deputation  to  England,  1894, 

205,  209,  211 
Hughes,      Colonel      Sam,      at 

annual  meeting,   1898,  244  ; 

offers  to  raise  contingent  for 

South  Africa,  200 
Hunter,     Rose    &    Co.     print 

Farrer's  pamphlet,  101 
Huron,  Bishop  of,  288 
Huron  signal,  219 


INDEX 


4i3 


Hutchinson,  Thomas,  1 
Hutton,  Major-General,  268 


1 


Imperial  Conference,  1902, 
286,  287,  303,  305,  331, 
332 

Imperial  defence,  letter  to 
Times,  339 

Imperial  Federation  (Defence) 
Committee,  339 

Imperial  Federation  fore- 
shadowed in  lecture  in  1870, 
53 

Imperial  Federation  Journal, 
comments  of,  96,  118 

Imperial  Federation  League 
started,  77  ;  in  Canada,  85  ; 
annual  meeting,  1888,  91 ; 
work  of,  117-126  ;  dissolved, 
197,  198  ;  resolution  on  dis- 
solution, 199,  200 

Imperial  preferential  duty,  287 

Independence  flag  hoisted,  64 

Independence  flurry,  62-68 

Independence  movement, 
Globe's  action,  121 

India,  export  of  wheat,  1897, 
238,  239 

Ingersoll,  branch  formed  at, 
79  ;  meeting  at,  127 

Innerkip,  Meeting  at,  173 

Innes,  Lt.-Col.  P.  R.,  209 

Interprovincial  trade,  Halibur- 
ton's  lecture  on,  15 

Irving,  A..  S.,  58 


James,    Dr.   W.   Culver,   207, 

209,  299 
Jersey,  Lord,  209 
Jesuit  Estates  Act,  194 
Jones,    Sir    Alfred,    organises 

meeting  at  Liverpool,  305 


Jette,     Lt. -Governor,     Alaska 

Commission,  348 
Jones,  John  P.,  109 


K 


Kilbride,  Mr.,  evicted  tenant, 

74,  75 
Kimberley,  cable  from,  258 
King,  the,  at  British  Empire 

League  banquet,  1900,  273, 

274,  280 
Kingsmill,  George  R.,  20,  22, 

58 
Kingsmill,  Nicol,  58 
Kipling,  Rudyard,  poem,  222 
Kirby,  Wm,  185,  192 
Kirkpatrick,  Lt. -Governor  Sir 

George,  190 
Kitchener,    Lord,    on    Hart's 

River  action,  269 
Kirwan,  Capt.  Michael,  114 
Kirwin,  General,  114 
Knutsford,    Lord,    refuses    to 

denounce  treaties,  196,  228 


Lacrosse  Club  banquet,  Lon- 
don, 1902,  293 

Lady  of  the  Snows,  222 

Langelier,  Mr.,  at  New  York, 
111 

Lansdowne,  Lord,  visit  to 
Toronto,  70,  71,  73,  74; 
interviewed  by  Imperial 
Federation  League,  118  ; 
British  Empire  League 
banquet,  1900,  272,  280; 
dinner  at,  308 

La  Prairie  Camp,  33 

Laurie,  General,  321 

Laurier,  Sir  Wilfrid,  111; 
British  preference,  216  ; 
election  of  1896,  219  ;  Lord 
Salisbury  refers  to,  220 ;  in 


414 


INDEX 


Liverpool,  1897,  225  ;  on 
Free  Trade,  231  ;  West 
Indian  preference,  242,  243  ; 
resolution  about  Transvaal, 
259  ;  on  contingent,  263, 
264  :  returns  from  Chicago, 
2»>4  ;  decides  to  send  contin- 
-  Sir  William 
MulockV.  267  j  speech  in 
House,  r.M>2.  308  :  interview 
with,  at  Hotel  Cecil,  331  ; 
at  conference,  1902,  333, 
1  ;  at  conference,  1907, 
366 

Lauterbach,  Edward,  K)(.» 

Law,  Fred,  Commander,  86, 
128 

Leader  article  on  Red  River 
Expedition,  36 

Lecture  on  "  Duty  of  Cana- 
dians," 50,  51 

Lecture  on  "National  Spirit," 
Appendix  A,  371 

Lee,  A.  B.,  158 

Lee,  Capt.,  M.P.,  300 

Lee,  Walter  S.,  158 

Leeds,  Lord  Rosebery's  meet- 
ing at,  1902,  304 

Lefroy,  Fraser,  291 

Leith  Chamber  of  Commerce, 
315 

Letter  to  Globe,  26th  Septem- 
ber, 1888,  101 

Letter  to  Globe  on  wanting 
war,  124  ;  on  contingent, 
266 

>erance,  John  Talon,  poem, 
158 

,d,  Col.  C.  B.,  268 
John,  Jr.,  158 

Liberty,  Sons  of,  reference  to, 
126 

Lilliefontein,  tight  at,  268 

Lindsay,  meeting  at,  127 

Lisgar,  Lord,  at  Niagara  Falls, 
35,  45 

Liverpool,  arrived  at,  1890, 
140  ;  in  1897,  220 


Liverpool  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, 1902,  305,  307 

Liverpool  papers,  comments 
on  meeting,  307 

London  Chamber  of  Commerce 
meeting,  1902,  319,  320 

London,  Ontario,  meeting  at, 
1901,  288 

Long,  J.  M.,  79 

Loring,  A.  11.,  197,  198,  199  ; 
letter  to  Times  in  reply,  339 

Louisiana  purchased,  98 

Low,  Seth,  109 

Low,  Sydney,  writes  interview 
for  PaU  Mcdl  Gazette,  298 

Loyal  address  from  House  to 
the  Queen,  131 

Loyalists  of*  the  Revolution,  1 

Lubbock,  Sir  John  :  see  Are 
bury,  Lord 

Lubbock,  Neville,  210 

Lundy's  Lane  Monument,  181, 
182 

Lyman,  Henry,  128 

Lyman,  H.  H,  128,  224 

Lynch,  Dr.,  taken  prisoner, 
]  9  ;  arrives  from  Fort  Garry, 
25 ;  first  protest,  30,  31 ; 
second  protest,  38,  39 


M 

Mafeking  demonstration,  283 
Mail,      London      Daily,      on 

Canadian  Imperialism,  246 
Mail,  the  Toronto,  117 
Mair,     Charles,     10 ;     writes 
letters  from  Fort  Garry,  14  ; 
introduces  Schultz,  15;  made 
prisoner,  19  ;    escapes  from 
Fort  Garry,  21 ;  raises  loyal 
men  at  Portage  la  Prairie, 
23 ;    lectures  at  Belleville, 
53,  54 
Manchester  Cruardian,  303, 310 
Manitoba  No.  1,  hard  wheat, 
13 


INDEX 


4i5 


Mansion  House,  meeting  at, 
140  ;  meeting  in  1896,  212 

Map  of  North  America  in  New- 
York  World,  104 

Marcus,  Herman  W.,  207,  210 

Masham,  Lord,  314 

Mason,  Lt.-Col.  James,  2C0 

Mason,  J.  Herbert,  158,  197, 
224 

Matabeleland,  proposed  pre- 
ference, 228 

Matsugata,  Count,  at  Lord 
Lansdowne's  dinner,  308 

Matthews,  Jehu,  78 

Macdonald,  E.  A.,  108,  190 

Macdonald,  Sir  John  A., 
Hudson's  Bay  acquisition, 
13 ;  Red  River  rebellion,  28 ; 
interview  with,  29  ;  illness 
of,  35,  41;  letter  to,  130, 
161 ;  election  in  1891,  163, 
164,  165,  166  ;  his  death, 
217 

Macdonald,  J.  K.,  128 

Macdougall,  Hon.  Wm.,  sent 
to  England  re  Hudson's  Bay, 
13 ;  appoints  Mair  to  sur- 
veying party  Fort  Garry,  13; 
Lt. -Governor  of  North- West 
Territory,  15  ;  arrives  at 
Pembina,  17 ;  returns  to 
Ottawa,  20 ;  at  amnesty 
meeting,  42 ;  member  North- 
West  Emigration  Society,  54 

Macdougall,  Joseph  E.,  20,  54, 
58 

Macfarlane,  Senator,  78 

Macfarlane,  Thomas,  letter  to 
League  Journal,  90 ;  at 
Hamilton  meeting,  128 

Mackenzie,  Alexander, 
becomes  Premier,  49,  57 

Macklem,  Oliver,  158 

Maclean,  W   F.,  M.P.,  246 

MacNab,  John,  County 
Attorney,  24,  25 

MacNabb,  Alexander,  Police 
Magistrate,  31 


McCarthy,    Dalton,    president 
Imperial  Federation  League, 
78  ;  Toronto  branch,  85,  90  ; 
at   Toronto   meeting,    1888, 
95,    96  ;    at    Peterborough, 
128  ;  at  Hamilton,  128  ;  Sir 
Leonard  Tilley  replaces  him 
as  president,  194 ;  subscribes 
to    fund,    197  ;     at    annual 
meeting,  1896,  216 ;  suggests 
preference  to  England,  222 ; 
on  deputation,  224 
McGillicuddy,  Daniel,  219 
McGoun,  Archibald,  139 
McGuire,  John  C,  109 
Mclnnes,  Senator,  128 
McKay,  Dr.,  Sir  Oliver  Mowat 

writes  to  him,  187 
McKenzie,     Kenneth,     Q.C., 

44 
McLennan,  Hugh,  78 
McMurrich,  W.  B.,  58,  291 
McNaught,  W.  K,  158,  240 
McNeill,  Alexander,  78 ;  speech 
at    Paris,    91  ;    at   Toronto 
meeting,    94 ;     at    Guelph, 
112  ;     moves   resolution    in 
House  of  Commons,  195  ;  in 
the  chair  at  annual  meeting, 
1893,    196 ;    at  meeting    of 
League    at    Ottawa,     1896, 
214,  215 ;   on  deputation  to 
England,   224 ;    attacks   Sir 
W.     Laurier,     1897,     226; 
speaks  at  Mulock  banquet, 
245,     246 ;      introduces    J. 
Davis  Allen,  260  ;  on  South 
African  War,  276  ;  at  Owen 
Sound,  1901,  288 
McTavish,  Governor,  20 
McTavish,  John  H.,  48 
Mc Williams,  W.  G.,  58 
Meath,  Lord,  takes  up  Empire 

Day,  257 
Medcalfe,  Mayor,  F.  H.,  43 
Meeting  of  Imperial  Federa- 
tion   League     in    Toronto, 
1888,  91 


4i6 


INDEX 


Meeting  fco  welcome  Schultz, 
Mair,  etc.,  24.  25,  26 

Mercier  Bonore,  New  York 
World'*  comment,  107  ;  in 
Continental  Union  League, 
110;  at  meeting  in  New 
York.  Ill;  Glen  writes  to, 
112;  writes  to  Dana,  113; 
copy  of  letter,  114 

Mercury,  the  Bristol,  316 

Merritt,  Lt.-Col.W.  Hamilton, 
helps  to  escort  Lord  Lans- 
downe,  73;  helps  to  organise 
Toronto  branch  Imperial 
Federation  League,  7'->,  86  : 
■  retary  Toronto  branch 
Imperial  Federation  League, 
91  :  moves  resolution  for 
preferential  tariffs,  91,  L95 ; 
advocates  deputation  to 
England,  139 

Michie,  .lames,  58 

Military  Gazette  on  South 
African  War,  263 

Military  Institute,  meeting  at, 
260,  261 

Militia,  th( 

Miller.  Warner.   L09 

Milner,  Lord,  260,  261,  264 

Mission  to  England,  1897,  225; 

ISM »L>.   223 

Molesworth,  Sir  Guilford,  299, 

300 
Monkman,  Joseph,  23 
Montague,  Hon.  W.  II.,  L82 
Montreal  meeting,  L901,  288 

Montreal  Transcript,   L3 

Morgan  Combine,  292 

aon,  John,  president  Con- 
tinental Union  Association, 
L09,  111,  112 

Morley,  Lord,  at  Edinburgh, 
1902,  315 

Morning  I'<>si  on  St.  John 
meeting,  L902,  288;  com- 
ments, L903,  347 

.   < Jhief  Justice  Thomas, 


Mow  at.  Arthur,  contests  West 

Toronto,  L66 
Mowat,  H.  M.,  K.C.,  291 
Mowat,  Sir  Oliver,  at  St. 
George's  Society,  70;  F.  \\  . 
Glen's  reference  to,  111, 
112:  assists  Laurier,  1891, 
166,  167  ;  his  views  on 
annexation,  178,  186,  187  ; 
letter  to  Dr.  McKay,  M.P., 
187  ;  action  about  Wood- 
stock meeting,  189  ;  speech 
at  Niagara,  1892,  L90,  L93  ; 
joins    Sir    Wilfrid   Laurier's 

Government,   219;   attends 
Mulock  banquet,  245 
Milligan,  Kev.  Mr.,  124 
Mulock,    Sir    William,    moves 
address  to  the  Queen,  130, 
131,    132;    pei in v    postage, 
244,  245  ;   banquet  to, 
24(5  ;  a  conference  of,  IW-J, 

331 

Murray,    C.    Freeman,    s- 
tary  of  meeting,   L894,  207  ; 
member  of  organising  com- 
mittee   British     Empire 

League,    210  ;    cable    from, 

271 
Mutton,  W.  <;.,  58 
Myers,    Elgin,    in    annexation 

conspiracy,  108  ;    dismissed 

from  office,  190  ;  visits  C.  A . 

Dana,  112 


X 


National  Association,  constitu- 
tion, 59 

National  Club  founded,  60  ; 
dinners  at,  62;  banquet  to 
Lord  Aberdeen,  239  ;  dinner, 
L902,  336 

National   sentiment,  efforts  to 

encourage,  1 L,  50 

National  Societies,  8 


INDEX 


417 


"National  Spirit,"  lecture  on, 
50,  172  ;  Appendix  B,  377 

National  spirit  lacking  before 
Confederation,  8 

National  Union  of  Conserva- 
tive Associations,  England, 
335 

Naval  reserve,  223 

Navy  Island,  1837,  95 

Nelson,  E.  G.,  writes.  Raise 
the  Flag,  157 

Nelson,  Knute,  109 

New  Brunswick,  11 

News,  The  Daily,  London, 
attacks,  310  ;  letter  to,  311 

Newspaper  Society  dinner, 
1902,  302 

Niagara-  on-the-Lake,  Centen- 
nial meeting,  190 ;  United 
Empire  Loyalist  meeting, 
64,  66 

Nicholson,  General  Sir  Wm., 
206 

Nicholson,  Peter,  57 

Norfolk  Reformer,  219 

Norman,  Field-Marshal  Sir 
Henry,  242 

Norris,  W.  E.,  on  Independ- 
ence  64 

Northc'ote,  Sir  Stafford,  28 

Northern  Railway  in  Algoma 
Election,  58 

"Northmen  of  the  New 
World,"  lecture  by  Hali- 
•  burton,  16 

North- West  Emigration  Aid 
Society,  50 

North-West  rebellion,  68,  95 

North-West  Territories,  13 

Nova  Scotia,  11 


0 


O'Brien,      Archbishop,      79 

speech  at  Halifax,  119 
O'Brien,  Dennis,  109 


O'Brien,  Wm.,   isit  to  Toronto, 

70  ;  meeting  at  Toronto,  74 
O'Donohue,  Joseph  John,  109 
Onslow,  Lord,  209,  343 
' '  Opening  of  the  War  of  1812,  'r 

lecture,  171 
Orillia,  branch  formed  at,  119 
Osier,  E.  B.,  158,  197 
Oswald,  Mr.,  348 
Ottawa,    branch    meeting    at, 

119 
Ottawa  welcomes  Lord  Lans- 

downe,  76 
Ottendorfer,  Oswald,  109 
Otter,  Colonel,  268 
Outlook  comments  on  letter  to 

Times,  353 
Owen,      Colonel,      at      Royal 

Colonial  Institute,  140 
Owen   Sound    meeting,    1901, 

288 


Pacific  cable,  286 
Paisley,  meeting  at,  1902,  315 
Pall  Mall  Gazette  prints  inter- 
view, 298 
Papineau,  Louis  Joseph,  111 
Parker,    Sir    Gilbert,     M.P., 
lunch  at  Constitutional  Club, 
293 
Parkin,  Dr.  George  R.,  C.M.G., 
tour  in  Australia,  105  ;  lec- 
ture  at  Whitechapel,   140  ; 
at  Imperial  Federation  meet- 
ing, 144  ;  on  dissolution  of 
League,  203  ;  on  deputation, 
204 ;  at  National  Club  dinner, 
239 ;  answers  Edward  Blake, 
241  ;  on  deputation  to  Eng- 
land, 1902,  290,  292 
Patterson,    Hon.    Wm.,    220; 

at  conference  of  1902,  331 
Paul,  Mr.,  at  Liverpool,  236 
Pauncefote,    Sir    Julian,   dis- 
patch    to     United     States 
Government,  152,  153 
E   E 


4i8 


INDEX 


Pembina,    Hon.    Wm.    Mac- 

dougall  arrives  at,  17 
Percival,  Sir  Westby,  207,  209 
Peterborough,  branch  formed 

at,  79 
Phelps,  Walter,  109 
Plan  of   Union  of  Empire  by 

Galloway,  2 
Plumb,  Senator,  78 
1  '<  triage  la  Prairie  contingent, 

23 
Port     Arthur,    base    of    Red 

River       Expedition,       34  ; 

branch  formed   at,  119 
Porter,  Horace,  109 
Post  Office  service  in  Canada, 

at  first  British,  8 
Potter,  O.  B.,  109,  113 
Potts,  Rev.  Dr.  John,  78 
Preference   granted   to   Great 

Britain,  222 
Prescott,  Schultz  welcomed  at, 

27 
President  of  the  League,  1893, 

196 
Press  Association  and  Gold  win 

Smith,  179,  180 
Prince    of    Wales  at  banquet, 

1900,   273,  279;  his   advice 

to  Great  Britain,  293 
Princess      Theatre,      political 

meeting  in,  1891,  164,  165 
Protest  to    Governor-General 

by  Dr.  Lynch,  30,  31 
Protest,  Lynch's,  against  am- 
nesty, 38,  39 


Q 


Queen,  the,  on  Raise  the  Flag, 

l.v.t 
Queen's   Own  welcomes    Lord 

Lansdowne,    73  ;  Sergeants' 

Mess  <  m  Imperial  Federate  in 

136 
Queenston  Heights,  80  ;  anni- 


versary of,  155  ;  view  of,  on 
book,  158 


Rae,  G.  M..  20 

Raise  the  Flag,  song  and  book, 

157,  158,  159 
Rasch,  Sir  Carne,  282,  283 
Reay,  Lord,  L99 
Rebellion  of  1837,  4 
Reciprocity,  discussion  in  1902, 

338;  dangers   of,    in   1903, 

344 
Reciprocity  treat 
Red  River  Expedition,  33,  34  ; 

proposed  withdrawal,  36,  43 
Red  River  Rebellion,  17 
Red  River  Settlement,  13 
Reid,  Hon.  G.  H.,  226 
Report  of  Imperial  Federation 

League   in    England,    1890, 

140,  141 
Resolution  at  Toronto  Station, 

1870,  27 
Resolution   on   withdrawal   of 

Red  River  Expedition,  43 
Resolution    in    Commons    on 

preference,  196 
Retaliation    Act  in  Cong] 

120 
Review  in   Toronto   in   1884, 

64,  65 
Rhodes,  Cecil,  on  preference, 

228 
Rhodes,  J.  G.,  199 
Richot,  Father,  delegate  from 

Riel,  27,  28 
Richot  and  Scott  arrested  and 

discharged,  32 
Ridout,  John  G.,  58 
Riel,  seizes  Fort  Garry,   18  ; 

parleys   with   loyalists,   23  ; 

to  send  to  meet  Archibald, 

45 ;    letters     from     Bishop 

Tache,  46,  47 
Ripon,  Lord,  228 


INDEX 


419 


Ritchie,  Rfc.  Hon.  C.  T.,  356, 
357 

Ritchie,  J.,  Jr.,  58 

Roaf,  James  R.,  58 

Roberts,  C.  G.  D.,  favours 
independence,  64 

Roberts,  Field-Marshal  Lord, 
at  United  Service  Club,  206  ; 
attends  conference  at  Lord 
Avebury's,  207  ;  on  food 
supply,  233  ;  at  Lord  Lans- 
downe's,  308 

Robertson,  J.  Ross,  158 

Robidoux,  Mr.,  Ill 

Robinson,  Hon.  John  Beverley, 
contests  Algoma,  57  ;  at 
military  dinner  1884,  65 ; 
President  Toronto  branch 
Imperial  Federation  League, 
86,  91 

Roosevelt,  Theodore,  109 

Root,  Elihu,  109 

Rosebery,  Lord,  at  White- 
chapel  meeting,  1890,  140 ; 
at  annual  meeting,  1890, 143, 
144,  146 ;  dissolution  of 
League,  200,  202,  203  ;  at 
Leeds  meeting,  304 

Rosebrugh,  Dr.,  58 

Ross,  A.  W.,  78 

Ross,  Col.  Robertson,  33 

Ross,  Hon.  George  W.,  sup- 
ports flag  raising  over  schools, 
135;  election  of  1891,  166, 
167  ;  Press  Association,  179, 
181 ;  his  loyalty,  156  ;  speech 
at  St.  George's  Hall,  1897, 
239  ;  establishes  Empire 
Day,  256 ;  on  deputation, 
1902,  292,  324  ;  speech  at 
annual  meeting  in  London, 
1902,  325 ;  at  conference, 
1902,  332  ;  at  National  Club 
banquet,  1902,  335 

Rowell,  N.  F.,  speech  on 
Empire  Day,  257 

Royal  Colonial  Institute  meet- 
ing 1890, 140 ;  conversazione, 


1906,    356;     dinner,    1902, 
293-298 
Russell,  Hon.  Charles,  245 


Salisbury,  Lord,  74 ;  dinner 
with,  in  1887,  76  ;  views  on 
preference,  149, 150  ;  speech 
at  Guildhall,  150,  196; 
ultimatum  to  United  States, 
152 ;  on  Canadian  prefer- 
ence, 220  ;  delayed  denounc- 
ing treaties,  222  ;  at  British 
Empire  League  banquet, 
1900,  272,  273,  274;  dis- 
couraged, 281,  282  ;  not 
supported,  292  ;  fails  in 
health,  339  ;  letter  to  Times 
on  his  views,  349 

Salisbury,  the  present  Lord, 
writes  to  Times,  1903,  349 

Schultz,  Sir  John,  at  Fort 
Garry,  1862,  14;  meets 
Mair,  15 ;  advises  Dennis, 
18  ;  taken  prisoner,  19  ; 
escapes,  21 ;  secures  release 
of  prisoners,  23  ;  welcomed 
at  Toronto,  25,  26  ;  goes  to 
Ottawa,  27,  28 ;  sends  me 
warning,  35 

Scott,  Hugh,  19,  58,  158 

Scott,  Riel's  delegate,  28  ; 
arrested  and  discharged,  32 

Scott,  Thomas,  taken  prisoner 
by  Riel,  19  ;  put  to  death, 
22 

Seddon,  Rt.  Hon.  R.  J.,  at 
British  Empire  League  meet- 
ing, 1897,  226;  speaks  in 
South  Africa,  303 ;  a  con- 
ference, 1902,  332 

Sergeants'  Mess  Queen's  Own 
Rifles,  136 

Setter,  J.  J.,  23 

Shaw,  Mayor,  at  Mulock 
banquet,  246 


420 


INDEX 


Shebandowan,  Lake,  34 

Sheppard,  E.  E.,  favours 
independence,  64  ;  at  St. 
Thomas,  127 

Sherman,  Senator,  advocates 
annexation,  99,  100,  101, 
L02 ;  interview  in  New  York 
World,  104  ;  quoted  by  Lord 
Rosebery,  200 

Sherwood,  Lt.-Col.,  164 

Simcoe,  Lt. -Governor,  first 
Lt.-Governor  of  Ontario,  190 

Slocum,  General  Henry  W., 
109 

Small,  J.  T.,at  organisation  of 
Imperial  Federation  League, 
Toronto,  86  ;  at  Hamilton, 
1889,  128,  158;  subscribes 
to  special  fund,  197  ;  visits 
England,  198;  proposition 
to  dissolve  league,  198 ;  on 
deputation  to  England  in 
1897,  224,  291 

Smith,  Gold  win,  joins  National 
Association,  60  ;  organises 
club  dinners,  02  ;  Bystander 
comments,  63  ;  advocates 
Commercial  Union,  82,  83  ; 
foresees  annexation,  104  ; 
joins  Annexationists,  108, 
109 ;  honorary  president 
Continental  Union  Associa- 
tion, 109  ;  name  appears  in 
Glen's  correspondence,  112; 
Archbishop  O'Brien  de- 
nounces him,  119,  120 ; 
contest  with,  168-193;  lec- 
tures on  "Loyalty,"  "  Aris- 
racy,"  and  "Jingoism," 
171  ;  lectures  in  reply, 
"United  Empire  Loyal- 
J,"  "War  of  1812,"  and 
"  National  Sentiment,"  171, 
172 

Smith,  Larratt  W\,  197  ;  on 
deputation  in  1894,  204 

Smith,  Sir  Frank,  197,  246 

Snow  Road,  45 


Somers,  Mr.,  136 

South  African  War,  258,  259  ; 

contingents   for,    260,    261, 

262,  263,  264 
Speech  by  G.  T.  Denison  at 

banquet,  1887,  88  ;   British 

Empire  League  dinner,  191 M  >, 

274,  275 
Speech    of    Senator  Sherman, 

99 
Spencer,  Samuel,  109 
Sprigg.  Sir  Gordon,  332 
Spry,  Daniel.  56 
Stanhope,    Kt.   Hon.  Edward, 

198 
St.  George's  Society  censures 

Goldwin   Smith,   175,   176; 

dinner.  1887,  70 
Stimpson,  Ont.,  false  telegram 

report,  106 
St.  John  meeting,  1901,  287 
Stone   Fort,    Lt.-Col.    Dennis 

at,  18 
St.  Paul,  hostile  influence  in, 

21 
Straight,  Sir  Douglas,  298 
Strathcona,  Lord,  on  deputa- 
tion to  England,  1804,  205, 

206,  207  ;  on  deputation  to 

England,  1807,  224 
Straus,  Nathan,  109 
St.    Thomas    branch    formed. 

119;  meetings  at,  127,  128 
Symons,  D.  T.,  128 


Tache,  Bishop,  36,  44  ;  letters 

to  Kiel,  46,  47 
Tariff  Reform,  291  ;  movement 

started,  346 
Tarte,  J.  Israel,  111,  244  ;  in 

London,    1000.  272  ;  speech 

at    National     Club    dinner, 

1902,  335,  336 
Taxation  in  American  colonies, 

1 


INDEX 


421 


Taylor,  J.  F.,  210 

Tecumseh,  15 

Tennyson,  Lord,  209,  211 

Texas  acquired  by  United 
States,  98 

Thompson,  Sir  .John,  113  ;  at 
Washington,  147  ;  his  death, 
217 

Thorold  Camp,  33 

Tiffany,  Charles  L.,  109 

Tilley,  Sir  Leonard,  20  ;  presi- 
dent of  Imperial  Federation 
League,  134,  194 ;  resigns 
presidency,  196 

Times,  The,  on  Royal  Colonial 
Institute  dinner,  1902,  294 ; 
comments  on  Sir  R.  Giffen's 
letter,  326  ;  letter  in  reply 
to  Sir  It.  Giffen,  325,  326, 
327  ;  letter  to,  in  1903,  339  ; 
on  Chamberlain-Salisbury 
question,  349-352 

Toronto  branch  Imperial 
Federation  League,  86,  91  ; 
Imperialistic  city,  95 ;  United 
Empire  Loyalist  meeting,  65 

Transcript,  Montreal,  on 
North- West,  13 

Transvaal,  258 

Treaties,  German  and  Belgian, 
139  ;  denounced,  230 

Trent  affair,  240 

Tribune,  New  York,  comments, 
1902,  335 

Troops,  British,  in  Canada, 
8 

Trotter,  R.  G.,  58 

Trout,  J.  M.,  58 

Tunbridge  Wells  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  315 

Tupper,  Sir  Charles,  215  ;  on 
deputation,  1897,  224  ; 
annual  meeting,  1898,  244  ; 
on  contingent,  260 ;  at 
League  council  meeting, 
1902,  299 ;  organisation  of 
British  Empire  League,  205, 
206,  207,  209 


Tupper,  Sir  Hibbert,  at  Wash- 
ington negotiations,  147, 
154  ;  Farrer  pamphlet,  164, 
165 

"  Twelve  Apostles,"  49 


U 


United   Empire,   idea   started 

in  America,  1 
United  Empire  Loyalists,  1  ; 

lecture  on,  171 
United  Empire  Trade  League 

luncheon,  1902,  333 
Unrestricted  Reciprocity 

defeated  in  Commons,  117 
Unrestricted  Reciprocity,  367 
"United    States     in     1900," 

cartoon,  104 
United    States   Senate   throw 

out  treaty,  120 
United  States  discussing  reci- 
procity, 1902,  338,  339 
Upper  Canada  College,  meeting 

at,  155 


Venezuelan    affair,    Message, 

210,  211,  218,  240 
Victoria,  B.C.,  branch  at,  79 
Vincent,    Sir    Howard,    196, 

232  ;  meeting  at  Chelmsford, 

282,    283;    at    Manchester, 

1902,  335 

W 

Wales,  Prince  of  (now  the 
King),  at  banquet,  1900, 
271,  274,  280 

Walmsley,  Thomas,  19,  58,  158 

Walsh,  M.,  79 

Ward,  Principal,  Owens  Col- 
lege, 232 

War  of  1812-14,  3 


422 


INDEX 


Warrant  issued  for  Richot  and 

Scott,  31 
Washington,   negotiations  at, 

IS'. »o,  L50,  L51,  L52 
Weldon,  Professor,  95,  204 
West  [ndian  preference,  242, 

243,  244 
Western   Daily   Press,   article, 

316 
Westminster  Gazette,  306,  310 
Westminster  Review,  article  in, 

L79 
White,  Arnold,  on  the  Army, 

268 
White,     Solomon,     advocates 

annexation,  108,  187 
White,  T.  M.,  secretary  Conti- 
nental    Union     Association, 

109  ;      letter     to     Goldwin 

Smith,  17:; 
Whiten, iv,  Sir  Wm.,  226 
Whitney,  W.  C,  threatening 

war,  in:.,  L09,  L13 

Wilkie,    1).    I!.,    S(J  ;     seconds 

solution    for    preferential 

tariff,     91  ;     subscribes     to 

fund,  L97 
Wickham,    II.    .1.,    86  :    starts 

Sag    movement,    134,    135  ; 
tonds  resolution,  200  ;  on 

deputation,  1894,  204,  201 
Wilkinson,  Spenser,  on   food 

supply,  232,  233 
Williams,    F.    E.,    at     London 

Chamber  of  Commerce.  321 


wuiison,  J,  s.,  204,  267 

Wilson,    General    James    II., 
105,  109 

Wilson,  Charles  John,  Hawick 

.    meeting,  211,  212 

Wiman,  Frastus,  starts  Com- 
mercial Union,  81,  82 ;  Lt.- 
Col.  Fred  C.  Denison,  letter 
to,  86  ;  telegram  to  Pi 
H)2  ;  in  Glen's  letters,  112  ; 
and  Sir  It,  Cartwright,  Hi:;  ; 
meets  Goldwin  Smith,  170 

Winnipeg,  13 

Wolseley.  Field-Marshal  Lord, 

mmands  tied  Rivei 
pedition,  33  ;  warn  him,  37, 
44  :  at  Foil  Garry,  48 ;  suc- 
cess of,  48  ;  food  supply, 
233;  British  Empire  League 
banquet,  L900,  272.  273.  280 

Woodstock  meeting,  187 

Woollen  trade  in  Canada,  338 

Worrell,  John  A.,  86 

World,     Toronto,     comments, 
89,  90 

World,    New   York,  107  :  map 
of  North  America.  L900,  KM 


Young,    sir    Frederick,    20'.), 

2'.l!>,  300 

Young,  Major-General  Ralph, 

207,  20!) ' 


Richard  Clay  and  Sons,  Limited, 

UREA©  STREET  HILL,  EC,  AND 
HUNG AY,  SUFFOLK. 


■INI      '    BEPT.  00 1  13  (961 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  limited